《Scion of Time Gaming System!》 Chapter 1: No Ability. After a great Apocalypse that took many lives, the world has changed entirely. Twenty years ago, a devastating calamity rained down upon Earth. A violent spatial storm swept the whole planet. When it finally subsided, billions of lives were lost and more than half of the buildings were destroyed. Later, It was confirmed that one-third of the population has been killed off. This was a catastrophic disaster comparable to doomsday. After the spatial storm, rifts have been twisted open in time and space, and countless monsters have appeared from those rifts. These rifts suddenly appeared all over the world. They are called Gate. Countless different species of monsters called Magical Beast swarmed out from these Gates and attacked the humans. When the Gates opened, some people have also acquired superpowers and the ability to hunt magical beasts. They are called Ability users. The nations of the entire world have also combined hand and formed the Earth Federation to fight against the common enemy that threatened to annihilate the entire race. The War between humans¨CAbility users and non-ability users¨Cand magical beasts started. Under the relentless attack of the Ability Users and the military, the human population gained an upper hand against the magical beast. They pushed back the beasts from human establishments. Everyone believed that the situation will become better than before! But... Two years later, the humans of Earth received a visit from the races, humans, demons, and demi-humans, of Camelot. They came from behind the so-called "Gates". Basically, some of the gates connected Earth to a parallel world full of mana and different races! Some of them were labeled as hostile races while some friendly. The hostile races demanded technology and resources from humans but humans slapped them hard. The hostile races wanted to enslave the humans and rule over Earth while the friendly races shared their knowledge with the Earthling. From them, we discovered that beyond the gate was an endless world with many kingdoms and magical beasts. Earthlings signed a peace treaty with the friendly races, while the war between Earthling and the hostile races of Camelot is still ongoing! In this world, power determined a person''s status. ____ Earth Federation, Safe zone 69, Year twenty of the New Era! Marvin, a young malnourished teen with a pointed nose and slanted gray eyes was walking in the school cafeteria while holding a tray of food. Out of nowhere, the ground beneath his feet became slippery and muddy as if done by magic. He fell onto the floor and his lunch plummet all over his face. The hot soup certainly provided warmth in this winter, yet it had chilies in it, and that simmered his eyes! "Fuck!" He cursed internally and didn''t shout or whine like a bitch. Shouting in pain will only satisfy the twisted nature of the vultures. "Haha, you really are tenacious, didn''t even die after falling over!" A student sitting at a table near him exclaimed. The students beside him roared in laughter, disdainfully looking down at Marvin as if he was not a human being but a piece of trash. Marvin realized that it was the school bully, Krollin that has used his Earth-related ability to make the floor slippery. Bullying like this had become a daily occurrence in his life as he was an attributeless, trash among all the Ability Users. He was a rank-1 ability user but didn''t have an ability. The reason behind him being a ranker was because he possessed 0.1 Magic power, slightly powerful than a normal human, but that''s all. ''But I never put up with bullying by laying down. I will never take a disgrace to my grave!'' Like a professional Hunter, Marvin rolled away from the slippery ground towards the nearby table then he stood up and immediately slapped Krollin in the face! All of this was done in one swift motion! Slap! The sound of cheeks being slapped thundered in the cafeteria. A crowd had immediately been attracted to the clapping sound as the students were interested in what the commotion was about. "I bet you didn''t even realize what happened." He taunted Krollin. To add injury to insult, he also gave him the middle finger. "You Crippled piece of crap. I was going to let you off easy today but it looks like I will have to show you your place." Krollin proceeded to charge his ability in his hand. A sharp rock with a pointy edge was formed in his hand and he pushed it towards Marvin, who was waiting for it with a smile. With a chop, Marvin easily redirected his hand, letting the sharp rock hit the nearby wall. A deep hole was made in the wall. Before he could react, Marvin clasped his hand and pulled him forward. Due to inertia, Krollin fell over the ground. Then Marvin proceeded to beat Krollin with his fists. He literally used Krollin face as a punching bag! Krollin''s friends stood up and interfered with the fair one-sided fight. Two pushed him away from Krollin while the others helped Krolllin up. Then they ganged upon him. Two hands couldn''t win against four, especially in the case of Marvin, who had bo ability. "Krollin, you can beat him up but don''t use your ability. If he dies then we will get in trouble." Matrass said. "Sure!" Krollin nodded with a smile and walked up to Marvin who was bruised all over. He grabbed his hair and tilted his head. With a smirk, he said, "I can let you go, only if you lick the dust off my boots. Marvin looked at him dead in the eyes while gathering all the saliva he can in his mouth and with a "Pooh!", he spits on his face. The next moment, Krollin started to beat the shit out of Marvin. Everyone in the cafeteria had chosen to not help him. They kept their head down avoiding his gaze while he tolerated the beating, silently. Not even a whimper of pain escaped his lips. The only emotions he showed was anger, rage, and disappointment. Soon after, his head slumped down as if he has lost consciousness. "Che, this guy is no fun! Guys, throw him in the Dustbin!" Krollin said. Two students picked the unconscious Marvin that was bleeding, took him outside the cafeteria, and flung his body in the big and smelly dustbin in an alley right behind the cafeteria building. The sounds of footsteps walking away resounded, a while later, Marvin opened his eyes. He was acting unconsciously all the while because the nature of the bullies was just like the beasts. They didn''t play with dead things! Marvin was feeling pain all over his body, he took a comfortable position in the dustbin, and pulled out the pendant his father had given him. His father was an Ability User and also a member of the military. He had died due to getting poisoned by a monster in a dungeon. His father had died six years ago, ''The day when I was only thirteen years old,'' he thought. ''Before death, father had handed over this grayish pendant to me!'' Gripping it in his hands, Marvin remembered the past. He had promised his dying father to become stronger so that he can take care of his mother and sister. "I am sorry, father!" Marvin released a disappointed sigh and his grip tightened. Drops of blood from his palm landed on the pendant dying it Scarlet! The Pendent started to shine brightly and shake uncontrollably. Marvin felt the shaking and saw the grayish light shining out from his closed hands. He opened his palm to see the pendant. Suddenly, with a Swoosh, the grayish shining pendant drilled into his brain. He felt that his head was about to split apart from the terrifying pain he was feeling. He didn''t utter a single wimp while getting beaten up but this pain was like being skinned alive. He started wailing left and right as he felt the terrifying pain that threatened to rip his mind apart. Vision started to leave his eyes, but just before he passed out, he heard a message. [Congratulations you have been granted with the Gaming System!] Right then, Marvin fell unconscious. Chapter 2: Time-Space Attribute When Marvin fell unconscious, the entire world halted. The students walking away were frozen mid-walking, students inside the cafeteria were frozen while they were chatting and eating or laughing, hunters fighting magical beasts were immobilized, and even the flame balls and thunderstorms that the hunters used to attack the magical beasts, were in a frozen state. The entire world halted. Earth has halted. The entire Heaven halted. The moon was still in its position, so was Mercury and the other planets in the solar system, even the Sun seemed to be halted. This time halt lasted for ten seconds. Ten seconds from everything in existence, living or non-living, was absorbed by Marvin, or the amulet that has drilled inside the head of his. Not even a single person from stronghold 69 or any being in the entire solar system noticed that everything was in a frozen state a few moments ago and that their lives had returned to normal only after a total of ten seconds had been subtracted from their lifespans, which entered Marvin body. The battle between Ability users and Magical beasts resumed. The teacher scolding a student resumed. Students bullying a student resumed. It was as if a godly existence has used a button to stop time then repressed it to start time, just for fun. The halted world started and time started to pass away. Some hours passed with Marvin still unconscious. No one noticed him, as the dustbin was placed in an alley behind the cafeteria building. The sun fell. Gradually, Marvin''s eyelids started to flutter open. Soon, his vision returned. As he lifted himself off of the dustbin, he touched his head to see if he had gotten any injuries. ''Why does my body not hurt at all? The last thing I remember was getting beaten by the school bullies and getting bruised all over!'' He thought, bewildered of what just happened to him. The most miraculous thing was that there wasn''t even a single bruise left in his body or the injuries that he had got through acting as bait to attract magical beasts. He was surely hurt before, and the physical evidence of those wounds tainted his uniform. The while uniform shirt was stained Scarlet with his blood, but there was a wound left. Not just that! Unlike before, his entire being felt light as if he had never worked hard. There was no scar left on his body! He had always been feeling heavy-headed and fatigued because of working hard every day but today he felt the exact opposite. "Is it because I slept on the dustbin rather than the bed in my very small cramped bedroom? Can anyone explain how something unscientific like this can happen to me?" Marvin was confused and his three-walls were breaking. "Just what''s going on¡­?" He calmed himself down and thought back to the moments before he lost his consciousness. The pendant his father had given him was shinning and then it... and then it drilled into his head right before his eyes!!!! He touched his forehead. After making sure that his skull hadn''t split open from the pendant impaling into it, he exhaled a sigh of relief. Was he dreaming things, then? "It drilled into my head, yet I am still alive! Was it my imagination? But all my wounds have healed, maybe that''s why I am still alive. What just happened today, it''s weird, I can''t explain it to anyone, as they will think that I have gonna crazy!" He exclaimed, slumping back into the dustbin like the leftover meals Finally, when his head slumped back into the dustbin, he saw ''It''! ''Huh?!'' He looked up without thinking, and then, saw ''words'' floating in the air. Words that only belong in games, words used to define character skills, equipment, stats, race, shop, and much more. He rubbed his eyes and saw that the words were still there, floating in mid-air. He closed his eyes and opened them again. The words remained floating up there without a single change. He shook his head hard a few times and even smashed it in a nearby garbage bags, but they were still there. Marvin massaged his forehead a few times and stood back up. ''It hadn''t been a long time since something weird happened, but now, I''m even seeing them, too. And it seems like the words are telling me that I have become a gamer! Not a human, but a gamer! Marvin slumped back into the dustbin to look at the stats! ?Character Menu? Character: Marvin (Human/??) Level: 1 Exp: 0/100 Attribute: Time, Space HP: 7/7 Magic Power: 5/5 Attribute Points=0 Strength: 7 Vitality: 7 ( Restore 0.07 Hp per second) Dexterity: 9 Intelligence: 5 Wisdom: 1 (Restore 0.1 Mana per second) Resistance: 10 (Negates 1% Physical and Magical damage) ?Ability Menu? Ability Development points: 0 Active Ability: Martial arts Passive Ability: Gamers body Magic Ability: Time halt Ability: ???? Ability: ???? ... ?Level up to unlock next ability? Chapter 3: System! Ability of Time! Marvin''s eyes widened in suspenseful glee as he intently gazed at the Stats screen. "Is it real?" Marvin was surprised by the sudden gain of attributes and the increase in his Magical Power. A person''s Attribute is determined at the time of awakening, but there have been some cases of reawakening. But Marvin was sure that he wasn''t one of them, as he had obtained a system! He turned to focus on his magical power. It was only 0.1 before, but now it has increased to 5 points. He has reached the peak of rank-1. Now, he wasn''t the weakest Ability user! Anyways, Higher Magic Power suggests a greater Power level. There was only one other way to increase Magic Power, and that was to slay Magical beasts to get their Magic Power core. Magic Power Cores are valuable stones that are found inside the bodies of Magic Beasts. An awakened can increase his Magic Power by absorbing Magic Power cores. But it''s hard to kill magical beasts. Furthermore, it''s one of the main reasons why hunter hunts magical beasts. Magic Power core is very valuable and can make Hunter''s life easier. The Core of a Rank 3 Magical beast is worth around 5000$. Even the core of Rank 2 Magical beasts is worth around 1000$ in the markets. ''Killing even a single Rank 2 magical beast has been a big challenge for me, and I have never managed to hunt one down even by putting in all of my efforts. Maybe I can now. Let''s look at my abilities!'' Marvin''s gaze traveled to the Ability Menu of the stats screens. There he saw Skill Development Point, Time Halt, and Gamers body. ''What do they do?'' He thought, almost suddenly, a notification popped up in his vision. There he saw the description of the Skill Development point and the two Abilities. ?Skill Development point: Can be used to learn Ability. Can be used to Advance existing Ability? ?Active Ability: Martial Arts: Combine mana with the body to increase body power? ?Magic Ability: Time halt (Level:1): The power to stop the time of a singular being or thing while still being able to move around normally. Time halt can be activated with a single thought. The Gamer can stop the time of any living or non-living thing in his vision or perception! Consumes 1 Magic Power Per Second? ?Passive Ability: Gamers body: The User has become a game type character in the world. To further understand it press 0? "Press 0?" Marvin exclaimed. There were no buttons on the status screens. His eyes blinked in rapid thoughts, ''Maybe I can use my smartphone and press 0 to fulfill system requirement?'' He pulled out his smartphone, the screen was broken, yet it was still somehow working. Marvin raged, "I really wanna beat those bastards!" The smartphone screen has certainly cracked under the vicious beating of the school bullies. He shook his head in distress. Without any further adieu, he opened the phone call app and pressed the numerical number 0 on it. ?Message received! Commencing explanation about the Gamer Ability ?1. The Gamer is blessed with a unique body that can become powerful through increasing Stats. Strength (STR) ? Increase physical strength and muscle power ? Vitality (VIT) ? Increase health point and health regeneration ? 1 point in vitality=1 Hp 1 Point in Vitality= 0.01 Hp regeneration per second Dexterity (DEX) ? Increase the speed of the body ? Intelligence (INT) ? Increase Magic Power ? 1 INT= 1 Magic Power Wisdom (WIS) ? Increase Mana Regeneration ? Mana Regeneration increases by one point every 10 points in Wisdom Resistance (R) ? Decrease Physical and Magic damage ? Magic and Physical Resistance Increase by 1 % every ten points in Resistance ?2. Certain interactions in the life of the Gamer can start "Quest". The Gamer will be awarded for quest completion. The Gamer can gain experience points by defeating enemies and completing quests? ?3. After sleeping in a dustbin the gamer HP and MP are restored and any abnormal status effect will be removed? ?4: With vocal commands, the gamer can open and close the following: Status Screen: This is a voice command that brings up a window that shows the status window. Inventory: This is a voice command that brings up a window that shows all the items the gamer has obtained and stored in the inventory. The Gamer can put items in the inventory and take out items. Ability Screen: A window that shows a list of all the ability the gamer has learned will pop ... When the Gamer gazes at the Ability icon a notification showing all the current information about that skill will pop up? "Status Screen, Ability Screen!" Marvin shouted, and the semitransparent screens in his vision vanished without leaving a single trace behind. Chapter 4: Time Halt! ''Let''s check Time halt, I need a target, hmm, what should I use. Yeah, a bottle will be the best choice to check out the effect of time halt!'' Marvin searched through the garbage for a bottle. Soon after, his hand clenched a plastic bottle with weird pungent liquid, probably vinegar, and picked it up. According to the system, a time halt can be applied to anything, living or non-living, as long as it was in its vision or perception. Marvin was gonna check out how real it is. The alleyway didn''t have any CCTV camera and no person passes through here, so Marvin was sure that no one will witness his actions, hence he didn''t care about his surroundings and did what he wants to willfully. Before he could do that, a system notification popped up. ?Quest Activated: Proficient Ability User? Description: Train Time Halt until Magic Power is exhausted. Quest Completion Reward: 1 Magic Power, 10 Experience points! Quest Rewards will vary according to Grade? Marvin''s eyes opened in surprise. He understood what the system meant by, "Certain interactions in the life of the Gamer can start "Quest". The Gamer will be awarded for quest completion." And from the looks it, the better his performance during the quest, the higher the reward will be. That''s means if he completes this quest with the best of his abilities, the reward will increase or even double. He was excited to see what will happen after he levels up and what is the outcome of using time halt. Without any further adieu, he extended his arm, positioning the bottle right in front of his eyes, intently gazing at the bottle, one by one, he opened all four fingers, and the bottle dropped. But before it could hit the ground, Marvin willed to activate ?Time Halt!? The bottle stopped in the midst of its descend almost as if an omnipotent potent power has stopped it in its tracks. "Holy Fuck!" Marvin swore, unable to believe that he possesses an ability, and his ability seems to be overpowered. His father had said, "Life and death are decided by a difference of single second. In a fight between two experts of equal strength and wisdom, the one who is even a fraction of a second faster than the others will win." ''A fraction of a second can decide life and death, yet I can halt time of someone else for seconds! Does that make me the God of life and death? Hahahahahaha'' Suppressed for years, Marvin finds peace and happiness in these newfound powers! Time was time, and every second, one Magic power was decreasing. A few seconds had already gone by, and four seconds later all his magic power will be depleted. Four seconds later, the quest reward will also be obtained and he would be able to level up. Marvin believed that the system is 100% real as his newfound ability has worked! He has become a 100% gamer, and by completing a quest and killing a monster he will become a legend! Marvin wasn''t gonna waste the rest of the three seconds. He wanted to check the limitation of his ability, Time Halt! He touched the bottle and tried to pull it left and right, it moved! With a hideous grin on his face that made him look devilishly handsome yet wretched at the same time, he thought, ''This means I can impale my dagger into the brain of any magical beasts or my enemies after stopping their tracks. Would those fools curse their fate for pissing me off, or curse the Gods or their luck? As long as I use Time Halt, who will be able to win against me?'' He immediately shook his head left and right and declined these thoughts. There were many types of Ability Users, some had beasts as companions while the others had thick skin as if made out of metals. Some could use deadly traps that will kill him before he makes a move. ''Overconfident and arrogance will bring me doom. Step by step, I will move forward!'' Lastly, Marvin wanted to check what happens to the things connected with the thing that is affected by the time halt. Marvin opened the cap of the bottle and turned it face down. All along he was intently scrutinizing everything about the bottle. The pungent liquid inside the bottle didn''t move even though according to the law of gravity, all the yellowish-white pungent liquid should have poured out of the bottle opening and splashed on the ground, it didn''t. The liquid inside the bottle was also halted by time! Almost immediately, he positioned the cap at the sides of the bottle. The cap also didn''t drop, even though it should have slipped down the sides of the plastic bottle. Marvin confirmed that Time Halt will not only halt the existence he targeted but everything inside or in contact with it. Right then, the liquid splashed on the ground dirtying the edges of his worn-out shoes, the plastic bottle and its cap also plunged on the ground. The effect of Time Halt has ended, and his Magic Power is exhausted. Marvin suffered a mild headache. This was the consequence of exhausting Magic Power. Marvin rubbed his head in distress when the system notification popped up to make him smile! ?Quest Completed: Proficient Ability User? Grade: SS+ ?Quest Completion Reward obtained: 5 Magic Power, 100 Experience points!? Chapter 5: Marvin determination! ?Magic Power increased by 5? Almost immediately, Marvin''s headaches vanished as his Magic Power increased by another 5. He thought, ''The reward increased by several times. It''s as I concluded, the better my performance during the quest, the higher the reward for completing it will be. Next time, I will put my entire focus into completing a quest!'' That was when he heard mechanical words, notifying him of something more important. [You have obtained 100 Experience points. Level up] [Attribute points obtained: 5] A message rang in his head. [Attributes points can be disturbed into any stats to boosts your powers. Choose wisely] "Character Menu!" Marvin said. [Character Menu] Character: Marvin (Human/??) Level: 2 Exp: 100/200 Attribute: Time and space HP: 7/7 Magic Power: 10/10 Attribute Points=5 Strength: 7 Vitality: 7 ( Restore 0.07 Hp per second) Dexterity: 9 Intelligence: 10 Wisdom: 1 (Restore 0.1 Mana per second) Resistance: 10 (Negates 1% Physical and Magical damage) "So leveling up also have a restoration effect. My Magic power should have only increased by five, but it has been maxed out. Does that mean if I level up at 1 hp, I will immediately reach my peak state? If it''s true then this can become my last trump card!'' Marvin had such dangerous thoughts. He had been beaten, regularly. He has been acting as bait to attract monsters for months to earn money for his beautiful family. Participating in life and death battle with a weak body has hardened his mentality and personality. Without any further adieu, he distributed all points in his Dexterity stat, the faster he was the better as time Halt can last for a maximum of ten seconds only. With enough speed, he would be able to slaughter an enemy within the duration of time halt. [Dexterity increased by 5. Total amount: 14] He gazed at the character screen and saw this, [Character Menu] Character: Marvin (Human/??) Level: 2 Exp: 100/200 Attribute: Time and space HP: 7/7 Magic Power: 10/10 Attribute Points=5 Strength: 7 Vitality: 7 ( Restore 0.07 Hp per second) Dexterity: 14 Intelligence: 10 Wisdom: 1 (Restore 0.1 Mana per second) Resistance: 10 (Negates 1% Physical and Magical damage) The system said that his agility has increased by five, but he didn''t feel anything. Previously, he was able to run 60 Kilometer per hour, one of the reasons why he hadn''t died after being crushed under the metallic hoves and heavy bodies of magical beasts. He was weak, yet fast on his feet, not many could catch up to him, not even some Rank 2 awakened that has awakened an ability related to speed! ''It''s already night, I have definitely missed the last train to my home. Now, I can only go back home on my feet. This is the best moment to check out how the increase in dexterity has improved me overall.'' Marvin has decided to run back to his home. His home was located very far away from school as the prices of a house or apartment near the school were too costly for their family to afford. They could only stay in the house that their father has bought when he was alive. Before Marvin started to run, a system notification popped up, [Daily Quest: Divine Road to Glory] [Description: Increasing strength does not mean facing life and death danger. Sometimes breathing and physical training can lead to the same effect. Walk on the divine road of Glory! Run for 50 Kilometers: Incomplete (0/50) Inhale and Exhale for 1000 times: Incomplete (0/1000) Perform press-up 100 times: Incomplete (0/100) Perform Deep Squats, 100 times: Incomplete (0/100) Perform Dagger Slashed 100 times: Incomplete (0/100) Quest Rewards: Inquisitor dagger, 10 XP Final Rewards will depend on the grade of the quest.] Marvin reflexively spat out a dumbfounded chuckle after confirming the contents of the message. "Ha, haha¡­ seriously man, will even taking a dump becomes a quest that will increase my strength. Isn''t this gaming system broken?" Marvin''s lips thinned into a smile, realizing that this must be the chance he has to fulfill his dreams. "There''s no need to feel troubled over all this! I''ll just take it as a divine blessing. This system might count as the accumulation of luck of all my ancestors. Maybe their bones are dancing in their graves because of joy. With this system, I will be able to start a new life and become a completely different Marvin, a powerful Marvin!" He exclaimed! While laughing, Marvin stepped out from under the veil. He controlled his facial features and started to run in the tracks. The pain that he has been feeling in his ankles has vanished thanks to the recovery caused by the Gamer status. He was able to calmly run to the maximum of his physical limits. He found out that his flexibility has increased. Not only that, he had better control over his feet, he was able to take bigger steps and change to shorter steps almost immediately. ''If I am to become a dancer then I will rock the battle stage!'' Marvin thought. Wing gales swept past each side of his face and ruffled his hair, dead grey eyes have turned silvery, and they shone the brightest under the moonlight. Newfound motivation and powers have uplifted the heart of the beaten down and depressed Marvin. Now, he could feel his life-changing! Running and Running, he certified that his speed has increased by some time, his flexibility has improved, and he has better control over his joints and body movement. Just like in a game, dexterity didn''t improve only speed, but all the aspects of the body. He didn''t even know when, but he had arrived at the familiar junk-filled Street near his home. He was so fast that he passed by a drunken man in the blink of the eye. "Ghost! There is a ghost!" The drunk man thought that he had seen a ghost. He hurriedly stood up to make a run for it, but his feet stumbled on the bottle littered over the ground. Like a God-given fool, the drunken man fell over on his face. Marvin reached his home, but he bypassed it by running into some alleyways. He had a lot of reasons behind this action, one it being two of the task can only be completed in the streets. Marvin was willing to sacrifice his time with his family to become powerful. Marvin wanted to become powerful as soon as possible to become rich. Only this way, will he be able to get his angelic sister and beautiful mother out of this hellhole. Only then will he able to cure the paralyzed leg of his angelic sister. Only by becoming rich will the situation of his household become better. He wanted his sister to stand up once again. He wanted her to study in a prestigious academy, he wanted to marry her off to a suitable man that will love her will all his heart, and have enough authority to protect her from all harm. He wanted to see her Grand wedding day! Marvin has already thought that he will do his best so that his family will be able to see and experience wonderful days that have ended ever since their father died! His mission still hasn''t been complete and he wanted to complete it before heading home, so he entered into multiple alleyways and took to the main road. Chapter 6: Skin-Shifter How often can a man meet with misfortune while running? Maybe once a week, or twice? that too if he''s unlucky. Even if he is the unluckiest man alive, he would slip and fell on his head because of a banana peel only once a week, but Marvin has stumbled upon a deathly battle scenario that could become the end of him. He had just completed two of the five tasks and was returning home to get a dagger to complete the last task, but along the way, something inconceivable happened. Walking through the alleyways, he stumbled upon a man and a woman fighting each other using their flashy skills. Normally, the protagonist of novels could swag their way through such situations with ease, but Marvin wasn''t convinced that he had become one, so he hid behind the alley walls and peeked at the fight. Lighting snakes and flame pythons swirled around the woman as she clashed with the shiny black head man in a black-suit using her sword. The man blocked her sword attack with his own, and grinned at her, almost immediately, a lightning python bit his ankles and the man received an electric massage. Right at that moment, Abigail used her sword to slash at the man. The man couldn''t properly react in time as he was being electrified. He was barely able to move his head out of the range of her sword slash, but his head was never her goal! Abigail smirked as the sword changed its trajectory to the sides and his arm was cut off, but the man in black didn''t wail or shout. A spike protruded out of his leg and stabbed the lightning Python. The lighting Python dispersed and the man regained control. The moment he gained control over his body, the man in the black suit clawed at Abigail, sending her flying in the skies, she tiptoed her way to the top of a building roof, so did the man in the black suit. With a simple "Ahem", his hand that spurted blood started to regenerate! Flesh and bone protruded out of the wound and in some seconds, a new bloody arm without skin has molded. Marvin was staring at all of this from a dark corner. The woman was a smoking hot babe. She was tall, and her pale thighs were partially exposed. She has an oval face, a sharp nose, enticing and kissable red lips, and her eyes were bigger than almonds. Tattoos of the silver moon decorated her muscled and well-defined legs and inner thighs. Her panties were the reddest Marvin has ever seen. They were Scarlet. Marvin managed to glimpse at her panties when she tiptoed her way to the rooftop of the building nearby. Abigail''s shoulder-length dark red hair fluttered with the wind as she murderously glared at the man in the black suit. She pointed her Moon Sword at him. On the other hand, the man in the black suit was distressed and confused. Standing on a roof rail opposite to her, he shouted, "Why are you attacking me? I believe I don''t even know you!" Abigail rolled her eyes, how dare It spews out such bullshit! "Why you ask? Because you are not even a human being. You can escape from the detection of the city guard by disguising under the skin of a human being, but not mine, Shape-shifting Demon!" Abigail shouted back. With a humming sound, her Moon Sword flickered in bluish light, and lightning was generated. The man in black was further confused by her accusation, he said with a distressed expression, "Huh? What do you mean!" Abigail shakes her left and right and her lips curled up in disdain, "Che, you can change your shape but not your disgusting stench. No matter how much perfume you sprinkle upon yourself, I, Abigail Redhawk can still smell out your kind!" The beautiful woman stated her name with a prideful stance. The man in black heard her words, breathed in a lot of air, and started to chuckle like a mad man. There was no need to put up a fake pretense of humanity any longer. "Oh, so you are from that family. I guess putting up this fake act is no longer necessary!" the man in black said. His fingers gorged into the skin, and the flesh was ripped apart, revealing a grotesque monster. Two abyssal eyes stare at her and glanced at the place where Marvin was hiding with an overpowering animosity, and another screech surges from its crooked mouth in an attempt to intimidate her and Marvin. Abigail glanced in Marvin''s direction and said, "You should run away." She turned around to stare at the demon. "Shapeshifting demon, since you have finally decided to reveal your true self, it''s time for you to die!" Abigail said, her heroic charm enchanted her beauty under the moonlight. She was not intimidated by the demon. She was going to fight the demon to death, even if it meant death! Marvin had been silently hiding in the darkness of the alleyway. The woman and the demon have sensed him, but his presence was like thin air to the two almighty beings, so he was ignored. In a situation like this, he should have run away as it''s the best choice, but Marvin chose to stay. It''s because of the demon. It was clear that it will come after him after it kills the woman. Moreover, a shapeshifting demon hides among the human by taking on the skin of the human. Letting it live will lead to the death of many innocent lives. THAT CAN INCLUDE HIS MOTHER AND SISTER THAT WERE NEARBY THIS PLACE! He wasn''t gonna let something as unfortunate as that happen. "Heh, as long as I kill you then I can remain undercover in this city as long as I want. Also, your skin is so pale and smooth, I wonder how I would look in it!" the demon pulls out its tongue with a sharp metallic end. It drops down and cuts the metallic rail in two. Abigail felt grossed out by Its words, and her determination strengthened so did the lighting that has started to crackle around her body. Chapter 7: Target! Abigail brandished her sword in Its direction and a stroke of lightning thundered out of her petite moon sword, a line of 100 feet long and 5 feet wide blasted out in the direction of the shape-shifter. Marvin felt shocked when he saw it, "Lightning bolt? She is so young yet has attained rank 8 as a lightning Ability user! She is probably using a demonic method to increase her magic power or she is super rich!" Lightning was considered a legendary attribute, and it was hard for awakened to train such an attribute. An Ability user with legendary attribute was powerful, but this power came with a down effect. They had to train madly every day because it was hard for them to increase their magic power. Most Ability Users uses an auxiliary or demonic method to increase their magic power. The auxiliary methods that can be used to increase magic power cost a lot to buy, a hell lot more than Skill Books. Demonic methods were cheap as they were openly sold on the black market. Marvin silently gazed at the ongoing battle. In response to Abigail''s attack, the shape-shifting demon grotesque body leaned forward and Its legs bent. Just like a tiger, It jumped away from the steel railing and evaded the lighting bolt. The force behind Its leap was so explosive that It jumped thirty meters into the air, heading towards the roof of the building where Abigail stood! "Little girl, get ready to die!" It shouts Abigail motioned her free hand and lightning bolts shot towards the demon-shifter, who was already fifteen meters away. Subsequently, bone wings spanning 3-meters burst out from the demon''s back. Just as the bolts were about to hit, It dodged to the right with the flap of its strong wings. The demon shifter would become a mess if his reactions were not keen! It was angry! Winds waves generated as it rushed forward once more, after avoiding the lightning bolt. This time, wind waves are generated because of Its bone wing force, waves that scattered the other two lightning bolts. Instantly, in a fraction of a second, It whisked towards Abigail and punched out. The punch was directed at her waist, and she evaded it by twisting in a way that Marvin has never seen. The building behind her wasn''t as lucky, and half of the roof cracked under the pressure generated by the Battle Force. The Shape-shifting demon clawed at her while Abigail used her sword to deflect Its attack, again and again, this scenario played as two beings, one human and the other demon, danced gracefully and demonically under the dazzling moonlight. The shattered part of the building dropped on the alleyways, almost immediately, a viewer''s life was endangered. Just as some of the rocks were gonna crush him, Marvin dodged with a desperate jump, stood up, and rushed ahead while mustering all the strength he could. "Her waist is really flexible!" Marvin was impressed by her flexibility and some dirty thoughts popped up in his mind as he ran out of the dark alleyway upon which huge slabs of rocks dropped. Abigail wasn''t only sexy and beautiful, but her moves were graceful and seductive at the same time. Also, her flexible body will be able to endure a lot of different and difficult extraneous activities. As a man, Marvin wasn''t gonna deny her beauty and innate charm. If luck would allow it, he wouldn''t mind sleeping with her. ''System, can I use time halt on the shape-shifting demon?'' He asked the system. [Yes, but its rank is way higher than you. You will suffer a backlash for halting its time] Hurriedly, Marvin inquired, "Tell me, how bad of a backlash will it be?" [The shape-shifter is at the 10th rank. Its power level is around 50. If you halt its time, at most, you will suffer a painful blow to your brain] It said. Marvin has suffered a lot worse than merely falling unconscious. He had been beaten black and blue for not following the rules a weak freshman should have. He had been bullied for the past six years. At first, ever since his father died, people would call him an orphan, even though his mother was still alive. When he fought back, they would gang upon him. Day by day, the bullying got worse, one time, he nearly died! So, how painful can a blow to his brain be? ''It probably won''t be as painful as my past!'' he thought with a head lowered in melancholy, but his footstep didn''t stop nor did the strength utilized for each footstep decreased. He was dashing to a safe place. ''I will for a suitable moment to halt Its time as I can only halt Its time for ten seconds!" or so he thought when suddenly his fine-hair stood on end and a dreadful feeling called death crept up his heart! While Marvin was rushing towards the nearby alleyway, suddenly, a bone tail appeared within his vision. It covered the area in front, and its sharp end was moving towards him! As usual, the demon decides to attack the weak trash that would die if the hero doesn''t protect him. "Finally, showing your shameless behavior, shape-shifter!" Abigail revealed an indifferent smile. Unsheathing her moon Sword, Abigail activates her greatest movement skill, Flame & Lightning Wings! In the blink of an eye, she appears in front of Marvin and uses her sword to greet the bone-tail. "As expected, you choose to save the kid, but that''s no good. Hehehe, how long will you be able to protect him?" the demon said as its infernal eyes disdainfully glared down at Marvin. Abigail knew that it was foolish to save another person when facing a demon, but as she saw Marvin nearly dying she wanted to save his life. "A bystander dying because of my actions? I would never allow it!" she righteously said. "Did you think that you would be able to continuously save his life? Let''s see how you save him, shall we!" Two bone-tails were just shot towards Marvin, who has been silent this whole time, but internally, he is boiling with rage! Right this moment, Abigail''s head shifted. She waved her moon sword, generating a streak of thundering lightning, and deflected the attack, but a third tail sneaked from under the ground and slightly impaled into her shoulder when she waved her sword to deflect the bone-tail! "Kuach!" Blood seeped out from the flesh wound as she gritted her sparkling white teeth to bear the pain, but the drops of tears threatening to drop out of her eyes showed it all She tilts her back slightly towards the side and gazes at Marvin. She whispers, "Run away from here. I will hold back the demon!" "Run away?" Marvin grins while shaking his head left and right. Chapter 8: Time Halt! "Why should I run away when we both can butcher this demon, just like a chicken!" He blurted out while straightening his back in pride. The way he looked at the demon was filled with disdain. Marvin''s attitude was simply arrogant, yet they sensed that he didn''t have any power to back it up. To be arrogant without strength was simply courting death. Abigail and the shape-shifter could sense Marvin''s weak magic power. They determined that his magic power was merely around ten. "A rank-2 trash dare be so boisterous?" The demon-shifter thick legs bent and his body leaned forward. He darted towards Marvin, just like an arrow shot from its body. He was gonna end this trashy weakling life, once and for all! Sanding before Marvin, Abigail took a defensive stance. She couldn''t move out of the way unless she wants an innocent person to die. The crackling sounds in the air intensified, becoming increasingly terrifying. Lightning roiled about, the snakes and dragons made from lightning all congregated together into a ball before erupting outwards with incredible power, transforming into hundreds of long whips. At this moment, the demon that darted ahead suddenly snorted let out a cold snort. "I have just been playing with you, little girl!" Instantly, the shape-shifter footstep turned illusory in Marvin''s eyes. Its body turned into consecutive afterimages, evading all of the lightning whips, right after, he pounced towards Marvin that stood behind Abigail, who stood as astonished as Marvin. "So fast!" She didn''t even notice where the demon had gone to, by the time she sensed Its location, its infernal claw-like hands were right in front of Marvin''s throat, threatening to rip it apart. "Time Halt!" Right at that moment, Marvin''s eyes flickered and with a single thought, the shape-shifter was instantly stopped in its place. The reddish-black claw-like hand was merely one inch away from his throat. By a mere inch, he has survived this ordeal. Just when Abigail thought that it was his end, she witnessed something unbelievable, disbelief apparent on her pale face. Realizing that he didn''t die, her eyes opened wide in surprise and her eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. She was having a hard time fighting the demon, yet here it was, petrified on the spot because of Marvin''s eyes shining in a spectacular blue hue that enchanted her gaze. "H¨CHow did you do that?" she stuttered as she still couldn''t believe that Marvin, who was merely a weak chicken, can stop the demon in its track. The man in question wasn''t interested in answering her question, as he was barely holding on to dear life. He had intentionally taunted the shape-shifter to trap it in a pincer attack, and it worked, but the pain that he was feeling for stopping a being far more powerful than himself was soul-wrenching, he felt as if ten thousand needles were piercing into the most sensitive part of his brain. Furthermore, due to the pain, he was paralyzed on the spot. Moreover, his pig teammate wasn''t following up on his signal. She wasn''t dealing the sure-kill attack to complete a freaking done-deal! Marvin puked blood and cried imaginary tears because of her airhead attitude. The white in his eyes has turned red as he glared at Abigail. His eyes nearly popping out of their sockets said it all. He wanted her to deal the final blow as he couldn''t for the pain has stiffened his malnourished body, but the damn hoe just kept on looking at him with a surprised look while standing still, hence with teeth gritted he decided to just say it. "Hurry up, my ability won''t last forever!" Marvin shouted in desperation. His eyes moved from Abigail''s sword to the demon''s neck. "Ah~ My bad!" Abigail exclaimed, bowing her head down in an apologetic gesture, right after, she turned towards the demon to deal the final blow. A dazzling blue and red light shone from in-between Abigail Moon Sword. Following that, the blue and red light instantly expanded on each side of her sword and spread to the back of her body, once again creating Wings of Flame and Thunder''s entire body. The fierce blue and red wind resembled several small snakes and pythons as they exploded out, spanning for some inches. Just one look at her caused Marvin, whose eyes had turned red, to have a completely new understanding towards Awakened, and he strongly wished to acquire the same amount of power. The demon didn''t whisper a single word, for its time was halted, yet it could clearly see what''s happening in the surrounding. It was raging in anger, yet couldn''t move a single inch as if an All-powerful being had suppressed It entirely. The front and back part of her Moon sword has completely changed. The slender body of the sword boosted by the attributes of her master seemed threatening enough, but when she brandished it towards the demon, it released lightning snakes, flame pythons, and crescent moon arcs that shot towards the vulnerable demon, whose vision was blinded by the dazzling array of attack. The multitudes of attack crashed on to its body, almost immediately, its head was blasted, just like a watermelon exploding, blood and brain juices spurted about as its lower body completely turned into ash due to the expansion of the explosion, which had suddenly increased the strength behind her attack by more than ten time. Its entire lower body had been exploded into smithereens and its head was now crumbling apart. A gentle wind brushed Its head, turning into ashes it scattered in thin air. "Phew!" Marvin had stopped using Time Halt, the moment Abigail attacked crashed upon the body of the shape-shifter. Feelings returned to his body, as the pain started to die down. ''I can finally move!'' He exhaled and inhaled slowly as Abigail stepped towards him. "Just who are you?" She asked him, a suspicious light flickering in her eyes. Chapter 9: Abigail is interested~ "Marvin, a citizen registered in Earth Federation, Safe zone 69! I am a senior student, currently studying in Slavonia, Highschool for Ability Users!" Instantly, he gave her his Student ID card otherwise, a misunderstanding that could lead to his death can happen. Abigail took his student ID card to take a look, instantly, she was surprised. In the ID card, it said that Marvin has no attribute, and he was labeled as mere trash. Slap her thrice and she still wouldn''t believe this bullshit. How can mere trash completely halt a 10-rank demon in its track? "My ability comes with a massive side effect so I try not to use it, hence everyone believes that I am attributeless and barely have magic power." Marvin hurriedly answered back. His vision has turned hazy and he was barely able to hold on to his consciousness. Abigail''s eyes widened as she realized that she had blurted her thoughts out loud. "I am sorry!" Once again, she apologized for her foolish actions causing Marvin to chuckle, but he was facing a massive headache. On the other hand, Abigail continued by saying, "My name''s Abigail but you can me Abi if you like!" This situation was a dilemma for him. Initially, Marvin had believed that once the demon is killed, he will level up and he will return to his peak state. Remember, leveling up heals all his injuries and adverse effect. To his dismay, he did not level up even though the skin-shifting demon has been butchered at the hands of Abigail. Why did he not level up? This was his primary question. ''Was it a system fault or are there some underlying conditions to obtain experience points? Maybe Killing a Demon does not result in exp?'' he thought He had a lot of unanswered questions so he turned towards the Gaming system to receive answers. "Hey System the skin-shifting demon had died but I didn''t receive any experience from killing it. Can you tell me why?" Marvin internally asked while bearing the soul-wrenching pain with will power alone. Will power that he had horned through silently enduring the pain which came along the injuries resulted by daily beating and bullying. All so that he won''t trouble his hard-working mother and angelic younger sister. [The reason behind the gamer question is very simple. The gamer will only receive experience points if he is the one who deals the final blow to an enemy. It does not matter whether they are magical beasts, humans, demons, or any other race, the gamer will receive experience points from killing them. It also does not matter whether they are living or not] The system replied, explaining to Marvin why he has not received any experience point for helping in taking down a rank-10 shape-shifting demon. ''If only I could move at that time then I would not have required Abigail''s help. It is all because am still weak. Gotta train but this pain, it is killing me!'' Marvin exclaimed internally while the busty beauty with curvaceous curves and slender yet long legs with exposed thighs curiously gazed at him with moon-like eyes filled with wonder. "Marvin, are you alright?" Abigail asked worriedly, looking at his forehead that was dripping in sweat... sweat that has long since drenched Marvin entire back. Marvin felt that something was pulsing in the middle of the brain. His brain was throbbing and squeezing, constantly, right away, he felt that someone was hammering the most sensitive part of his face and skull, in the very moment, he worse headache of his life came crashing down. He felt nauseous and wanted to vomit his guts out to relieve some pain but he did not. Instead, he bitterly endured this pain with gritted teeth. A beautiful and enchanting seductress was standing right near his face. Her big, soft, mellow, and voluptuous pillows crashed into his chest as she worriedly wiped the sweat off his forehead, all the while staring at him with worried-filled doe eyes. Marvin did not know what he has done in his previous life to obtain two blessings in a single day. First, he got a system, and not an enchanting goddess was wiping his sweat for him. What more did he need as a man? Well, this happy feeling was overwhelmed by the pain that was increasing every second. He did not shout, wail, or cried and endured it like a man but, in the end, he was a human, after all. The beating in the school, the workout after waking up, and the battle against the shapeshifting demon, all add up to burden his body so much that he felt a disconnection from his body, itself. His body lost balance and dropped right on the person who was right in front of him. Chapter 10: Pillows? When Marvin reconnected with his body, he had crashed face-first on something jello, wiggly, soft, and warm coveted by thin yet strong fabric. When he breathed to inhale some oxygen an erotic, warm, and homely smell entered his nostril. He could not resist but touch the mysterious mellow stuff he has crashed into. Subconsciously, Marvin''s hands cupped the balloons with a perfect shape. Abigail''s kissable lips parted open as she could not resist but moan wildly. Her slender body trembled as Marvin''s fingers subconsciously pressed their way deeper into the fleshy mound that has turned ruddy due to the force being applied on them. Abigail''s face had turned just as red, with limpid, misty, and lustful eyes she stared at the young pervert playing with her Oppai. ''So soft, so warm. What am I even touching?'' Marvin thought as drowsiness started to overtake the little bit of consciousness he was left with. He did not know how lucky he was to touch the mountain peaks of Lady Abigail Redhawk, a beautiful woman that every young man with a distinguished background wants to bed. Abigail''s mind went blank when he grabbed her boobs for the first time. He just held on to them and stood there doing nothing. Her mind went numb and she felt a little awkward. His large hands were soft and warm and they easily cupped her chests as a whole. Abigail felt a hot feeling bubbling up inside her nether regions, especially so because she was a playful woman She wanted him to keep on playing with them for quite some time but instead of taking it to the next level, she found out that Marvin has fallen asleep on her chest. ''What a joke! What was I even thinking about!'' She shook her head left and right furiously as her pointy ears turned scarlet. Right then, her Scarlet pointy ears flinched as footsteps echoed from a dark alleyway behind her as two men, one burly and the other thin, ran towards her in a hurry. "Miss, we apologize for arriving too late. Unfortunately, we were stalked by another demon shifter and wasn''t able to arrive in time." A weighty voice came from one of them as they both dropped on their right knees in a respectful posture. James and John, who just arrived, were surprised because an average-looking boy with messy hair was enjoying the warmth of her pillows. ''Who is he?'' They had the same question in their mind but they didn''t voice it out. Abigail gently held Marvin with one hand and hurriedly turned her head to look at them. "It might be the partner of the demon-shifter I just killed. James, John, did you both kill the other one or not?" She impatiently asked while biting on her lips. Anger and disgust at the mention of the demons were showed on silver eyes as big as an almond. James had long hair that almost fully covered his tensed face. His red eyes darted left and right, as he was feeling nervous because of being glared down on by Abigail. On the other hand, John whose blue eyes were set graciously within almond-sized sockets, watched vigorously over the child he has come to love for so long. Their young miss hated demon with a heart. James, the newbie did not know that but John who has been with her for the past ten years surely knew the amount of hatred she holds for demons. The men wearing black business suits and holding a metallic briefcase in one of their hands smiled. James was flinching under pressure, hence John responded, "It has been already taken care of." "Prove?" Abigail asked the two men who were respectfully kneeling before her. John opened his briefcase and a dazzling array of light shone out of it. "A treasure chest!" Marvin would have shouted if he was able to witness the content in the chest. The suitcase was filled with Magic Power crystal, after all. One of the many crystals was red and brimming with life. It displayed signs of being recently acquired. John handed over this crystal to Abigail Redhawk. She glanced at it and nodded her head, "Call a car for me!" John pulled out a smartphone from his suit chest pocket and called for a car while walking after his Miss, who was walking out of the alleyway. James, on the other hand, was given a task to carry the unconscious Marvin. Ten minutes later, a pristine luxurious car arrived on the lower district of humanity Stronghold 69. It has attracted many eyes as everyone in this district could not such a car. Just who does this car belongs to? Some had started running behind the car in hope of meeting or catching a glimpse of the celebrity who owns it. But the car was too fast for them. John received a notification, right then, a luxurious car appeared from around the car. The door of the car opened as two strong men and one busty and mature beauty stepped out of it. They respectfully greeted Abigail, who sat inside the car with James, John, and the unconscious Marvin. Boom! Vroom! The car drove off, leaving the lower-district of Stronghold 69 and entered the medium-district of the same stronghold. Normally, the Monitoring Division will inspect everyone traveling from the lower-district to the medium district but no one dared to stop the pristine car that had the symbol of the Redhawk family inscribed on its number plate! The Monitoring Division was a very important department of the Awakened association. Every stronghold has at least one such department in its district. The Monitoring Division has many strong Awakened on their payroll. This department was tasked with managing the safety of the stronghold. Sadly, they did not care about what happens in the lower-district. The car drove through the lively streets of the city until it reached a sky-reaching building. The pristine car stopped upon reaching the Sky Venue. Abigail went to her suite with John, who carried Marvin like luggage. Locking John outside of her room, Abigail stared at Marvin, who was plopped on the fluffy white sheets of the King-sized bed and snoring uncontrollably. Chapter 11: Waking Up in A vixen room! Darkness... Endless Darkness... In that darkness, there were uncountable hints of light. Every fraction of the second these hints of light will flicker. These uncountable number of lights were the only source of light in the Endless Darkness that stretched for countless eons, existing before the beginning of everything. In this endless darkness enchanted by dots of light, time was the only thing unmoving but when Marvin found himself here, this time started to rush out like a flood from a broken dam. The waves of time crashed on the surprised Marvin, who shouted and suddenly found himself in a slightly illuminated suite. Calmly, he blinked his eyes, once, twice, and thrice, realizing that he is in a luxurious suite and the previous event was just a dream but it felt too real to be distinguished from reality. Droplets of sweat have covered his forehead in a sweaty mess and he felt hot even though he was not wearing anything. Marvin was shocked because of the dream. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and gently massage his head exploding because of headaches. "That felt too real but it has to be a dream otherwise I would not have been alive; however, was it just a bad nightmare or something else? What is the meaning behind me dreaming something like that!" Marvin thought while staring outside the open window of this room. Gentle rays of sunlight shone into the room through the open window, illuminating the room with its gentle touches, along with it came gentle breezes that brushed past Marvin''s face, who turned to look at his surrounding to find out where he is. "Marvin~ honey, you are finally awake!" Marvin heard a sweet voice and his face shifted to the source of that voice. There was a crimson-haired woman right in front of him; her hair flowed down like a waterfall. She was naked, exposing all her natural gifts for anyone interested to see. In the case right now, it was no one else but the lucky Marvin, who opened his eyes as wide as he could to memorize and admire every inch of the beauty in front of him. ''Why''s there a stripper here? Is today my birthday? Wait, I am not rich enough to afford one!!!!'' What headache? What pain? What nightmares? The only thing that mattered to the hot-blooded youth was to glaze each part of the naked beauty with his eyes seething with Lust. Rays of sunlight scattered on the pale snowy white skin of a slender figure with a curvaceous body. Her skin was so pale and smooth that it shone when sunlight gently touched her pale skin. Her skin was so pale that Marvin saw the blue veins running beneath her skin, forming an enchanting flower blooming with a scent of sweetness that had caused his mouth to water and nose to tingle in delight. ''Will her skin be bruised if I touched it or sucked on it?'' Marvin thought while ogling at the rest of her figure. It would be really easy to leave love marks on her. Marvin took his time to engrave this enchanting scenery into his soul so that he would never forget it. He was a man through and through and the woman in front of him was the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, he was not gonna pull his gaze away. Marvin was a man who liked to admire beauty if he sees one and it seems as if God had carefully and meticulously created every part of her body. When Marvin laid his eyes on her pair of perfectly round breasts, blood rushed to his nether regions and a large tent was raised. "Do you like what you see?" Abigail asked with a lovely smile, her voice tinged with an endless rush of sweetness. The length of Marvin''s tent increased as though there was electricity running through his body, increasing his blood flow. "They are perfect, your boobs are nice to gaze at!" Marvin replied, not even a hint of embarrassment was shown on his face. Similarly, Abigail, on the other hand, was not embarrassed about Marvin seeing her body; Instead, she liked being stared at by a man years than her. Her chest puffed up in pride as she approached Marvin; her rear moving up and down, just like a boat swaying with the calm waves in an open ocean. Reveling this experience was Marvin, who found himself lost in the paradise of her snow-white buttocks, private parts covered by a silky red thin undergarment. Her butt was moon-like, pale like the snowy furs of a rabbit, perky, and smooth-looking. Every time she takes a step towards Marvin, who was sitting on the bed, more parts of her skin will be revealed. "What beautiful and flawless buttocks," Marvin said, head bobbing in admiration. Because of his praise, the smile on Abigail''s face widened, stretching from ear to ear. "Now, I just need to entice him and make him mine!" she thought insidiously. Her hidden intentions were to milk some magic power from Marvin, at the same time, make him fall deeply in love with her so that he will never leave her side. ?Mission Activated: Vixen Abigail Description: The young princess of the RedHawk family is deeply interested in the Gamer as he had stopped a rank-10 demon with a single gaze. Abigail wants to mate with the host, at the same time, form a relationship with the Gamer and also suck some of his Magic Power. Mission A: Show Vixen Abigail Redhawk the power of the Gamer Manhood. Rewards: Unknown, ?????? Mission B: Be a gentleman! Show Vixen Abigail Redhawk what a gentleman looks like. The mission will be completed if the Gamer manages to steal her heart without inappropriately touching her in private areas. Rewards: Gentleman''s sensational healing touch! At the right moment, the gaming system notified Marvin otherwise, he would have been fucked hard. He barely had any Magic Power, if he had let her do as she wished then he would have been sucked dry while enjoying her embrace. ''Damn, Beauties really come with danger!'' Instantly, a calm expression was on his face, seemingly unaffected by the situation, as Abigail sat near him, her warm thighs touching his skin as her hand reached for the dragon rising above the heavens! Chapter 12: Words of a gentlemen! Marvin intercepted her hand before it could reach his dragon reaching for heaven. He would not have mind before; however, the Gaming System had poured a bucket of cold water on his thoughts which made Marvin think about the situation with a clear head. He was not gonna give in to lust. He thought, ''I can not afford to risk losing my magic power, just for a moment of pleasure.'' Abigail came closer to his lap, such that the silvery thighs touched the exposed skin of Marvin''s body. Except for underwear, he was not wearing anything. ''Before the situation gets out of hand, I gotta do something. I can''t outright decline her, either or else, I will not be able to complete the mission B!'' Marvin thought while glancing at the blushed face of the matchless beauty, who used her free hand to caress his somewhat caved in chest, enticing him into making a move. "Honey ~ how much longer are you gonna make me wait? I can''t wait for long, please help me." Abigail pitifully begged in her sweet voice. Her big doe eyes tinted with droplets of tears and a feeling of anxiousness stared right into his own causing his heart to swing, just like a chandelier. ''I got to do something, right now otherwise, I will lose my mind!'' Marvin gently gripped onto her creamy jade white foot. Pink toes curled up as they were provided with the warmness of large manly hands. He could see that Abigail''s pale, smooth yet tight calves were simply perfect. Furthermore, the feet in his hands were smoother than the softest of fur balls. Abigail was pale white, but her feet were the palest. As the toes curled up in pleasure, he pushed her down on to the white fluffy sheets of the king-sized bed, her Scarlet hair spread out over the sheets of the bed, glistering under the slight sunlight. "Mmmm..." A woman lightly moaned; a hot breath gently wafted on the color bones of the blushing Abigail, who was waiting for the situation to get more intimate but Marvin silently made his way up to her face. Staring right into her Silver eyes, he said in an honest tone, "I am sorry but I can not accept your feelings. You are beautiful; the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life; however, I can not perform such intimate actions with a person I barely know about. You might think I am someone special which led to this situation but I am just an average joe. Also, I am a gentleman, who will not take advantage of a young beautiful girl like you, forgive me!" Hearing Marvin''s words, her silver eyelashes fluttered about in amazement; silver pupils unable to look away from the grey pupils of the gentleman. ''This is the first time someone has said something like this to me.'' She said, "Just who are you really?'' Rather than answering her question, Marvin did the unspeakable! "A man and woman should keep a respectful boundary between them. You shouldn''t carelessly expose your lithe and beautiful figure to just anyone. If it was someone else then you would have already suffered." While saying that, he covered the youthful and beautiful figure of Abigail with a luxurious and soft blanket. Warping her exposed slender figure tightly in the silvery blanket, he stood up to step away from the vixen. The serious expression that he had on his face set off ripples in Abigail''s heart, making it hard for her to calm down. She had never sought a man but she believed that everyone will be willing to do anything for her, "But this man, he resisted my charms and charmed me in return!'' Feeling shyness creeping up her heart, she tightly gripped on to the soft protective cover surrounding her. Her cheeks flushed red, and a weird feeling started eating up her heart. For the first time, she felt the feeling of falling in love. "She looks just like a hamster. How cute!" Marvin thought while glancing at her bashful and mesmerizing face. Right then, a system notification popped up in his vision. [It is detected that the Gamer managed to steal her heart without inappropriately touching her in private areas. Congratulations, the gamer has completed mission b. Hamster Abigail Redhawk has had her heart stolen by the gentleman persona of the Gamer. Keep up the good work and she might even become your Waifu~ Reward obtained: Gentleman''s sensational healing touch! [Gamer has received the active skill: Gentleman''s sensational healing touch (lvl:1)] He was happy for completing the quest but did not let it show on his face. Ignoring the system remarks, he moved his eyes away from Abigail otherwise, he would have pounced on her, right then he realized how inappropriate his situation was. "Why am I only wearing underwear!" he exclaimed and Abigail looked in his direction. With a horrified expression and a mouth wide open, he turned to stare at the vixen. Pointing his forefinger at her, he stammered, "Y¨CYou... could it be that you force¨C" Before he could continue with his assumptions, Abigail cut him off, "Your school uniform was drenched in sweat and marked in many places with blood. So I gave it to the cleaner. It will be dry cleaned by tonight until then, I suppose you will have to wear my clothes." She said to Marvin whose mouth was opened wide, shaped just like an egg. "W¨Cwho undressed me?" he asked. "Don''t worry, it was me. Your figure isn''t bad, either but you gotta put on some meat and muscles." Abigail replied with a teasing smile, eyes scanning Marvin from head to toe. He felt like a prey who is being glared at by a predator. His face finally turned beet red as he was not thick-skinned. Chapter 13: Two new abilities Several hours later, a young boy, around the age of eighteen to nineteen, wearing a white shirt and black pants clothes could be seen sitting inside a luxurious, high-end car that was heading towards the lower district of Stronghold 69. He had managed to escape the grasp of a beautiful woman with a matchless figure somehow. Currently, John was driving him back to his home otherwise, he would have been stopped at the inspection point and get taken in for investigation by the monitoring department. ''Regretfully, I did not receive even a hint of reward for helping her kill a rank-10 shape-shifter.'' Marvin internally sighed in disappointment. How hard was it to kill a rank-10 demon, everyone knows yet he did help someone in killing one and even lost consciousness due to pain but received nothing. Normally, any person who helps in the killing of a demon will be rewarded handsomely but it seems like Abigail forgot; however, Marvin believed that the mesmerizing scenery of witnessing her in her birthday suit might very well be the reward he was given. He was right on the mark but not entirely as a reward has been prepared for him but not handed over till now. He just needed to be patient and he will get it, soon. The luxurious car passed through the streets as Marvin led the driver to the supermarket some block away from his home. Being cautious was his nature, hence he did not lead them directly to his home. Marvin was certain that many problems could arise if some people saw a luxurious car dropping his home, hence he asked them to drop on an alley nearby the convenience store. The luxurious car driver followed his order as if they were the order of his miss. John was warned by Abigail to treat Marvin with the same respect he holds for her. Soon after, they reached their destination¨Ca big alleyway with no signs of life. Marvin said his farewells, ready to get off. "This is for you. Miss asked me to give it to for helping her take down the skin-shifter." Before he could get off, John stopped me and handed over a white envelope with a heart seal. Marvin accepted it gradually but when his hand touched the envelope, he immediately realized what the content inside was. They were freaking federation dollars bill! He got out of the car and John drove off, going to the upper-district to talk with Abigail''s father. John drove off, leaving Marvin all alone. He instantly opened the envelope and checked the content inside. "One! Two! Five! Holy Molly, there are ten 1000 dollar federation bills!" Marvin has been rewarded with 10000 dollars! Instantly, he gazed left and right to check if someone was nearby while hiding all the money carefully in his underwear pockets, leaving only one bill in his hand, which was stored in the chest pockets. "With so much money, it seems wrong to return home empty-handed. I should buy a lot of meat and some stuff Angelia and mom like!" Marvin thought with a smile while walking towards the store. ?Quest Activated: Shopping for mom and sis? [Description: Increasing strength does not mean everything, life is more about caring for one''s loved one. Purchase an item Gamer sister likes: (0/1) Purchase an item Gamer mother liked: (0/1)] ?Quest Rewards: 10 XP, Inspect skill? A quest notification popped up causing Marvin''s smile to stretch from ear to ear. ''It''s been so long since I have felt so much happiness,'' he thought while stretching the supermarket. Instantly, many eyes were attracted to him. "Who is this handsome lad?" "How would I know? I have never seen him in this area." "Maybe he is a new arrival? He really is a hottie!" Some school girls gossiped while staring at Marvin, who was wearing high-quality clothes. Also, his hairs weren''t in a messy state but affixed under the hands of a professional hairdresser. Marvin wasn''t ugly just poor. He ignored these small talks, wandering about he picked up some fresh meat from different animals. Right after, he went to a stand filled with chocolate. Picking up three big packs of panda bellied choco biscuit for his sister, he went ahead and picked up pads for mom. Finalizing the purchase with the help of a 1000$ dollar bill, he stepped out of the supermarket with 700$ returned to him. Right then, a system notification popped up in his vision, ?Quest Completed: Shopping for mom and sis? ?Quest Rewards Obtained: 10 XP, Inspection Skill Book? ?The Gamer has learned inspection Skill? Marvin started walking back to his old but stable home through an open path. Along the way, he checked out the effects of his new abilities. [Passive Ability: Inspect (Level:1): Grants Gamer the power to find basic info about the target''s information such as the target''s HP, MP, status, and feelings. Skill proficiency points (0/100)] [Active Ability: Gentleman''s sensational healing touch (Level:1): Once activated, the gamer''s hands glow with the aura of sensational healing. The Gamer can heal bruises and low-level wounds by massaging the wounded area. Also, a sensational feeling will be felt by the target. Cost 1 Magic power every ten minutes. Skill proficiency points (0/100)] [Skill Proficiency points: Once a skill/ability meets the required amount of proficiency point the skill and ability will level up. You can gain these points through using the skill] "Isn''t this an ability belonging to people who have awakened a healing type ability? What''s going on..." Marvin thought while stepping into his home after unlocking the door. Chapter 14: Angelia and Bai Feng! The moment Marvin entered his home, a concern sounded from a young girl sitting in a wheelchair. "Brother, are you alright? Bai Feng said that someone troubled you at school! You also didn''t return home yesterday night! Say something. We were just about to go to the police to complain!" Angelia said. Bai Feng stood behind her. They were both ready to set out in an attempt to force authorities to take legal actions against the bullies Marvin''s ears perked up when her voice entered his ears. Turning to take a look at her, his eyes widened in surprise as he saw his sister and best friend looking at him with a worrisome look. "Oh shit, she must be worried sick because I did not return home yesterday night." Marvin frowned, his forehead caressing due to tension. [Angelia Hp: 5/5 Mp: 0/0 Status: Paralyzed lower body. Inflicted with mana disorder. Feelings: Love her brother more than herself. Hates herself for being a burden.] [Bai Yue Hp: 11/18 MP: 8/18 Status: Hurt her right foot while fighting against Krillin. Feelings: She holds some feelings of love but an extreme feeling of like towards the Gamer] Marvin was too lost in thoughts that he just threw a casual look at these notifications. Normally, Marvin returning home a day or two after was a common occurrence; however, he would notify his mother or sister about his whereabouts each time. "This time I did not manage to notify them about my whereabouts! That''s why this mess of a situation arose!" he thought internally as he never wants to trouble his family. He beamed a smile at them and the person standing beside her to calm their nerves. "Lil sis, everything''s fine. See? There''s not a single dent on my body, so there''s no need to go to the police!" Marvin patted her head as gently as he could and said to ease her tense state. He had dropped to one knee to match her height. Brown, short bangs clumsily hangover Angelia''s forehead as she stared at Marvin with a tense face. Gentle amber eyes watched attentively over her brother, who was said to be beaten black and blue. After a while of being patted she calmed down. ''Indeed, there''s not a single hair missing from his head.'' she thought. Just like he said, there was not a single sign of injury on his body, as if he was healed by an awakened healer. Bai Feng¨Ccross-dressing as a man to hide her gender¨Cfelt a shock creeping up her heart. She had seen the video in which Marvin was beaten black and blue. Her friend has shared it with her. She was so worried that she ran to Marvin''s school to fight the bastards that bullied her dear childhood friend. Her injuries were also caused while beating the four bullies in a one vs four battle. ''Well, whatever at least he is fine!'' She breathed a sigh of relief while her long, black eyelashes blinked. Suddenly, she blurted without a thought, "Where were you last night? Do you know how worried we were? You should have at least called us back!" Her words reminded Marvin about the death of his precious. The smartphone was crushed under the stone and debris that dropped from the roof. His smartphone has fallen out of his pant pocket when he desperately ran to save his life. "Sorry, I was working in a powerful hunting party. See, I made a ton of money and bought some stuff." Marvin said a while lie while glancing at her face¨Cpulling out the stack of bills from one hand and pulling up the thick plastic shopper held on the other hand. Bai Feng has an oval face, with a smooth round and pointy chin. Her pale cheeks and nose slightly red due to her worries seemed lovely to Marvin''s eyes, and her red seductive lips well-shaped like cupid''s bow enticed him somewhat. Marvin has always thought that Bai Feng was too beautiful to be a man. He had thought that many times but today, he realized that Bai Feng was a female dressing up as a man Also, her real name was Bai Yue. For him, it was a shock, to say the least, and he gulped his saliva remembering that this foolish lass had hurt her right foot while fighting for his sake. ''What a foolish lass.'' He thought with a shake of his head while Angelia took the stuff from his hand and replied happily, "I will go and cook a meal before mom return home!" Angelia was disabled but that didn''t stop her from providing help to others. She helped others in her own way, such as cooking and sometimes cleaning the dishes. It''s been so long since they ate a hearty meal but the money and meat that her brother pulled out have caused her to become really happy and she wanted to prepare a victory feast for all of them. Alexa¨CMarvin, and Angelia''s mother¨Cwas a busy woman, who works hard every day to support her family. She has one night shift and one early morning till evening shift. She was still busy working, hence she did not know that Marvin hasn''t returned home yesterday night. Marvin laughed as he let her cook for them. Bai Feng; rather, Bai Yue wanted to help Angelia but Marvin stopped her as he saw her flinching whenever her right foot touched the ground. "Come with me!" Marvin said. He didn''t wait for her reply; instead, he gently pulled her by the hand, taking her to his room. Ever since he had gained the system, Marvin has become more confident in his action otherwise, he would have not dared to treat Bai Yue¨Ca rank-4 ice attribute awakened¨Cin such a way. Chapter 15: Bai Yue Mysterious past Bai Yue was a rank-3 Ice attribute user; Moreover, she is the childhood friend of Marvin, and this friendship didn''t break even though Marvin was deemed as trash among awakened. Yesterday night, she had received news of Marvin being thrashed till beaten unconscious, hence she was worried sick and went to the school to find him but found no one. Also, she had contacted Angelia to know if Marvin is at home or not, but she found out that Marvin was also not at home. In the end, her worries exploded and she lashed out at Krollin and his party. Although, she didn''t win; she still taught a good lesson to them. She couldn''t win as she was fighting against four opponents at the same time! Bai Yue''s brows wrinkled due to confusion for Marvin was pulling her to his room. She wondered what''s wrong but she liked it¨CMarvin gently holding on to her small hand. A blush of happiness forms on her face as Marvin placed her on his bed and scans her from head to toe. ''Isn''t the way he is looking at me a bit too weird?'' she thought. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Although outwardly, she was wearing a manly attire inwardly she was just a young girl forced to dress up as a man. Furthermore, Marvin was not only her first crush but also the man in her first wet dream. Naturally, there were a lot of girls chasing after her in the Combat Ability User institute, but how could she accept their love when she wanted a man touch? Most of the time, Marvin''s face will appear in her mind. This has gotten worse over the year but she didn''t know how to explain to him about her true self. Her love for Marvin started when he saved her from the hands of bullies ten years ago. She was always teased for having a feminine face, even though she was a girl. Anyways, Marvin''s concerned actions right now were no different from adding fuel to a budding flame. Marvin sat down on the ground, gripped her legs, and placing them on his laps, all the while taking off her black boots. "What are you doing?" Bai Yue felt disturbed by his action. Like a good hubby, Marvin took off her socks, revealing the bruised right foot. His and her gaze landed on the injury. Now that Bai Yue wasn''t wearing manly shoes, her feminine and slender feet were subjected to the examining gaze of Marvin''s eyes. One foot was thin, creamy, and slender, while the other was twice its size ¨C bruises illuminated by the room light. The right foot was wholly red. "Sigh~Why did you have to go fight Krollin and his gang? Your foot is so badly injured!" Marvin said while gently touching her right foot. Feeling the warm caresses, she blushed harder, a scarlet hue enchanting her charming features. Also, hearing what he just said, she was shocked, "How did you know that I fought them; rather, how did you know that I injured myself?" Her sharp gaze suspiciously stared at Marvin. She hasn''t told anyone that she was injured while fighting Krollin and his friends. "A friend of mine told me about your fight. Plus, you have been flinching whenever your right foot touched the ground so I guessed it!" Marvin said a white lie. Right away, a system notification popped up, ?Chain Quest activated (Repeatable): Road to becoming a Divine Healer? ?Task 1: Heal the bruised foot of your soon to be wife? [Description: Bai Yue has always loved the Gamer ever since he saved her from the hands of bullies that wanted to see whether she is a man or a woman. Her love has deepened over the years. Because of her love, she was injured by the Gamer foes. Heal Bai Yue to peak state: Incomplete (11/18 hp) Quest Rewards: 10 XP, Gentleman Sensational Healing Kiss] ''You have a friend?'' she thought but didn''t say it otherwise, Marvin would feel hurt. "Anyways, the bruise will heal on its own so there''s no reason to worry about it. If the pain is unbearable then I will just go to a healer," she said while pulling away her creamy feet from his laps. "There''s no need to! I can heal you!" Marvin said. "Could it be¨C" "I have awakened a healing type attribute," Marvin cut her off before she could finish her words with a smile. "Though it''s in its nascent phases so it will take some time to heal your bruises but the pain will go away as I massage it. Can I?" Bai Yue was shocked. Her childhood sweetheart had undergone a double awakening. That means he was no longer trash and could very well become a one-part solution to her problems. "Okay." She calmly nodded her head at his question. She felt her heart flutter when she placed her right foot back on Marvin''s lap, letting him do whatever he feels likes with her bruised foot. Chapter 16: Bai Yue happy present Marvin activated his Gentleman''s sensational healing touch and a golden glow appeared on both of his hands. "Ah~~!" Bai Yue let out a moan of pleasure that caused Marvin to suffer a surprise. ''Isn''t the sensational pleasure too much; I only touched her yet she is moaning!'' "Mar-Marvin, Y-You, What did you just do!" she glared at Marvin with dissatisfaction while biting on her lips and pulling her right foot away. It was so hard to control her feeling for him and now, she felt a sudden rush of sensational pleasure making it hard to control her feelings! "Bai Yue, Don''t misunderstand, I''m only treating your wound. The pleasure you felt was a side effect of my ability. I hope you won''t take any offense and let me continue," Marvin explained as he looked at her blushing and seductive face. He wanted to heal her and also complete the system mission at the same time. Also, this was a win-win situation for them both as they were killing two birds with one stone. "Wait, what did you say to me?!" Bai Yue said "Don''t misunderstand?" "No! Before that!" "B-Bai Yue?" "You, how do you know my name?" Bai Yue''s gaze turned dangerous as she glared at Marvin suspiciously. "Ah, I-I coincidentally came to know about your name and found out that you were a girl but I will keep it a secret as long as you want to!" Marvin said. Honesty was the best policy, believing that, he said a white lie. It wasn''t a coincidence but his ability through which he found about her gender. She knew that the truth was gonna get out one day. Also, she felt at ease now that her crush has found out about it. ''I can start behaving like my feminine self without a need for pretense when I am with him.'' Bai Yue thought in relief. "Go on." Like a Queen, she placed her hurting foot on her lover''s laps waiting for him to help her out. "Ahh!" The sensational pleasure returned as Marvin touched her feet and some minutes after, it overwhelmed her rank-4 senses as the pleasure spread from her foot to her nether region, making her feel as though she was in a very hot place. She couldn''t understand what kind of ability he has to make her feel this way, but she liked it¨Ca feeling that was making her sensational, letting her feel what it means to be a woman, a queen that''s meant to be served, loved and taken care of. A feeling that she was forbidden from feeling by her family otherwise, she would be forced into a marriage with the perverted and lecherous middle-aged man, Boris Vortex. The son of the lower district master ¨C a rank-10 expert! Marvin was already sexually frustrated because of refusing Abigail''s seduction. Now, Bai Yue''s seductive moans were clouding his calm mind. Heck, even a buddha will give in to desires if he was tempted so much in a single day but Marvin was a gentleman. A gentleman does not rip a flower forcefully. A minute after, the system announced, [Bai Yue Hp restored by one. 12/18] Basically, it needed a whole minute of touching Bai Yue''s slender feet to heal her Hp by 1 point. ''Six more minutes to go,'' Marvin thought, distressed by the situation. Six minutes later... [Bai Yue Hp restored by one. 18/18] [Gentleman''s sensational Healing touch (lv:1); Skill proficiency increased by 1] ?Task 1 Completed: Heal the bruised foot of your soon to be wife? ?Rewards Obtained: 10 XP, Gentleman Sensational Healing Kiss? [You have learned the ability, Gentleman Sensational Healing Kiss] Sin minutes passed by quickly, but for the young Marvin, it felt almost like an eternity. Only he knows how painful it was to control his raging brother that dare he says, was being blocked by the heavens (zipper) from exploding out to the nether. On the other hand, the sensational waves of pleasure overwhelming Bai Yue''s entire soul ended. It was too sudden, and she wanted more. "Eh? Don''t stop, please!" She looked at Marvin with pitiful eyes, begging for his touch while seducing him by touching his chest with her sweet feet. How could Marvin ignore the pleading of a girl who got injured for his sake? "One more minute," Marvin said in an exhausted tone. He has spent 7 Magic power to satisfy this lady. One more minute was too less, she wanted more "But, I want more, give it to me, please" she moaned, begging for a pleasure never felt before in her entire life. "If you don''t want me to collapse because of magic power exhaustion then I can only go on for one more minute," Marvin replied, blackmailing her emotionally into complying with his wishes. "Okay, please do me for one more minute!" she exclaimed sweety. Right after, waves of sensational pleasures crashed onto her very soul; eyes rolling to the back of her head she dropped to the bed. Currently, Angela was listening to a famous song while cooking, hence she didn''t hear any of the sweet moans echoing in her brother''s room... Chapter 17: Mission to advance into Rank-3 (R-18) [Passive ability: Gentleman''s sensational Healing kiss (Level:1)! Effect: A healing skill that only works via mouth to mouth contact. The Gamer heals other people''s physical and mental damage with a kiss. The effect is tied to your partner''s emotions. The deeper her love for you the better the healing effect will. Also, a sensual feeling will be felt by your partner throughout the kiss. The deeper the kiss the better the effect. Skill proficiency (0/100)] Marvin didn''t focus much on this notification as his eyes darted to the pure beauty spread on the bed. The sweet sound of her moans stopped and Marvin''s room became quiet; However, a sweet scent dispersed in the surroundings as someone released her sweet juices, making a mess. Right then, a notification popped up. ?Chain Quest: Road to becoming a Divine Healer? ?Task 2: Heal the bruised emotions of your soon to be wife? [Description: Bai Yue has always been forced to dress up as a man because of her shitty family, who had signed a legal marriage agreement with the Master of the lower-district: However, the son of the low-district master is a perverted bastard who changes woman faster than the Gamer changes his clothes. If the truth about Bai Yue''s gender is exposed then she will be forced to marry him, hence under the command of her parents, she had been hiding her gender all this time. This had led to many unfortunate scars on the poor girl''s heart. Heal Bai Yue heart by fulfilling her womanly desires: Incomplete Quest Rewards: 80 XP, Gentleman Sensational Rod. ''The lower-district master son. Damn, I can''t offend them, for now, but later on, I will teach them a lesson. Leveling up, that''s all I need!" Marvin smiled as he just needs 80 more experience points to level up. Also, he wanted to help Bai Yue more than he wanted to level up and become powerful. Plus, the treasure map seemed interesting. Marvin could smell the fragrance lingering in the air and he detected the source of this seducing fragrance. ''I can''t believe that I made her wet by only using Gentleman''s sensational touch. This ability is too op!'' he thought while standing up, towering over his childhood friend, Bai Yue, who stared back at Marvin¨C who was standing there with a lustful expression. Her eyes were misty and she held an awkward expression as if Marvin had bullied her; however, her gaze filled with uncertainty and complicated expression demanded more than a mere touch. She already had a massive crush on Marvin. Now, it has blossomed into love, she could swear on her life that she loves him with all her heart, but she couldn''t love him so carelessly. Love was forbidden for her but she wanted for she was just a woman, not her family slave. Marvin stood up and closed the door behind her whilst taking off his tight pants, dropping them on the floor along with his shirt in a single swift and effective movement while turning towards Bai Yue. Bai Yue''s eyes widened as she sat on the bed looking like a stone statue while staring at Marvin''s thick bulging rod standing upright. The blood rush caused by sexual frustration rushed to his rod that has turned stiffer than a rock. Bai Yue has seen such a vulgar thing in photos before but never in real life, especially one that was threatening to pierce her. She has always wondered how Marvin''s penis will look like and today her wish has been granted. This was her first time seeing her man''s penis, she was instantly mesmerized by its mesmerizing shape. Each time it bulged; Her mouth would water and a thirty feeling would raise in her nether region. Marvin smiled as Bai Yue was unable to look away from his thick and long rod. Every man''s desire is to be praised for his sexual capabilities, Marvin was no stranger to this desire. Marvin approached her slowly and she retreated to the corner wall, hiding her face under her slim hands; However, he took her arms, gently embracing whilst moving his hand onto her fleshly round back and pulling down her pants. Bai Yue was already feeling shy and embarrassed but as he unclothed her, her breathing turned heavy and her heart started to beat faster Dum.. dum... dum. Their hot breaths mingled as they stared into each other''s eyes. Marvin leaned forward and her exposed back pressed up against the bed. She closed her eyes as his face slowly leaned and kissed her on the lips. With a nibble, he opened her petite lips and invaded her mouth, running a tractor all over her wet tongue. Bai Yue held a deep affection for Marvin and the effect of Gentleman''s sensational Healing kiss was amplified. Furthermore, as Marvin''s tongue entangling in a war with her own went deeper, suddenly the sensual feeling returned as if it exploded from the pit of her soft belly. "Mmm!" The sudden and unexpected feeling made her moan but they were muffled because of the deep kiss. Bai Yue was a hundred percent a virgin who had never even kissed anyone before. Everything happening right now was the first time for her. Marvin''s kisses were very forceful, pressing all over her tongue. The sensational pleasure filled her up, making her faint headed yet wanting for more. Bai Yue''s body shivered under the intense sensational pleasure as Marvin sucked on those succulent lips which were very soft, and even tasted a little sweet. As they continued kissing, Marvin slowly led his hand to her petal. He made his attack when Bai Yue was feeling the highest peak of sensational pleasure. He then gently press his finger against the opening of her wet pinkish cave and moved it in a slow circular motion. Taking his time to fully arouse her of what''s to come. Bai Yue juices lubricated his finger which went in slowly working their way ahead, opening her unused cave. His finger went in and out, slowly until he stabbed her cave with one more finger causing her to moan and her face turned beet red, just like a tomato. The two-finger acted as a twin sword birthed by Excalibur, who with the king''s command ensured the world into a new era! Chapter 18: Advancing into Rank-3 Awakened! (1) Bai Yue felt like she was in heaven, the sensational pleasure from the deep kiss was already overwhelming; however, another wave of pleasure overwhelmed her senses as Marvin''s slender fingers hit her sweet spot, over and over. After a while of kissing and fingering ¨C when Marvin felt that Bai Yue was ready for the next step ¨C he pulled his tongue out from her mouth. Crystal-like thread sparkled under the dim room light as long yet thin lines stretched between their lips. Bai Yue panted heavily, her chest ¨C covered by clothes ¨C moved up and down. Marvin, on the other hand, just wanted to bury himself in her intoxicating scent. He crackled a peal of low laughter filled with lust. He was very satisfied and excited for what''s to come. The fair-skinned face of the beauty had flushed red; usually, he would look away after stealing some glances as he was not interested in a beautiful man; However, now he knows that she, Bai Yue is a beautiful woman and not a man. He sucked on her jade-like fingers whilst gazing lovely at her face which was tempting him to take a bite out of her. Marvin was charmed by Bai Yue and his heart wished for her. He said to her, "You''re my woman. From now on, I will protect you! When you are falling, I will be always there to hold you. When you are lonely, I will give you myself to lean on. Whatever you need, I will give it to you. I am weak now but one day, I will have enough strength to resolve all your problems; fulfill all your wishes. Bai Yue, do you mind?" "You are good enough for me" Bai Yue''s lip curled into a wide smile, her teary eyes thinned into a crescent smile reddening, she was about to cry out because of happiness. "Ahhh¡­" Bai Yue moaned as Marvin took her round, soft, and pale earlobe into his mouth and sucked on it. One of his hands patted her head while the other slid under her gray shirt. It gently pressed on her abdomen and drew up reaching towards her chest around which a piece of clothing was fastened; however, Marvin saw two bumps have formed. Those little nubs had perked up at the start of this session; however, a thick veil suppressed these glorious globes from shinning. Marvin''s fingers pinched her erect nipples, roughly. "Ahhh..." "Do you like it!" Marvin said to the cat in heat, in the very moment, the gray cotton shirt was pulled up, and erect pink nipples peaked through the piece of clothing that was barely covering her body. "I like it." Bai Yue replied as she felt her nipples being pinched. Bai Yue has never even kissed someone else, not to mention playing with her titties or pinching her nipple. This was the first time that someone was roughing them up and she loved it. Marvin unfastened the white piece of clothing ¨C forcefully fastened to suppress and hide Bai Yue''s beauty ¨C twin mountain bounced out only inches away from Marvin''s face. ''Twice as big as Abigail''s and Bai Yue''s skin is even paler, softer than her. I had a treasure by my side yet I chased after a wild goose. Ptooey!'' Marvin thought as he gazed at her collar bones that were as sharp as knives, together with that soft and pale chest that glistened under the dim light. Entranced, Marvin approached Bai Yue''s breasts with his mouth and began licking the peaks of her twin mountains, slowly making his way downwards. After a few moments of licking, they swelled up and Marvin began sucking on her pink tip. "Mmm~!" Bai Yue moaned softly before her mind blanked out and her hips twitched as lustrous fluid flowed out from her stretched cave, trailing down the corners and dripping on the white sheets of the bed. "Mmm... Mar-Marvin I want you, do you want me too?" Burning with desires, she spoke as though possessed, all the while, touching his thick, pulsating penis with one hand and encircling the other behind his head, gently pushing it forward. Not expecting the innocent childhood friend to say such a thing, Marvin gave one last hard suck. "Mmm¡­" Feeling a tingling sensation on her chest, Bai Yue softly moaned, the tingling sensation grew stronger as he massaged her breasts, and the head of lower-half rubbed the cheeks of her wet flower. "Bai Yue, I''m going in," Marvin whispered in her ears while placing Bai Yue''s feeble milky foot on his broad shoulder. "Ahhhhhh¡­" Before Bai Yue could reply, Marvin pushed his heated and thick tip against the wet cave which started to quiver as he thrust in her cave while pressing his hand on her soft belly. Quickly, it went all the way in. "Ahhhhh¡ª" "Ahhhhhhh..." "Ahhhhhhhhhnnnnnnn..." Bai Yue''s quivering moaned echoed in the room. To her, it was painful at first but as the cock went in and out, the pain turned into pleasure. Chapter 19: Advancing into Rank-3 Awakened! (2) Liquid along with blood seeped out from Bai Yue virgin cave as Marvin''s thick shaft went in and out of her gaping hole. After a while, the entirety of Marvin gentleman''s sensational rod reached the depth of Bai Yue hole, hitting sweet spots along the way. A burning sensation rose in her pussy as Marvin rod brushed past her sweet spots. Her wet hole tightened as well. It started screwing down on Marvin''s cock, whose mouth salivated. This was a heavenly pleasure for him. He panted heavily while exhaling a hot breath as the walls of her pussy viciously clamped on his rod. "Ahhh! Deeper! I want it Deeper!" Bai Yue pleaded for more as her hands encircled around Marvin''s neck, embracing it. Her legs wrapped around his waist while his hands pressed down on her relatively large mountains; erotically squeezing them in each hand. The tight cave had been completely stretched open, and the resistance of the entrance had lessened. Under the pleading and moans of the gorgeous beauty, the thick cock started to plunge all the way in. Pressing his fingers on her soft belly, he started pounding into her without any constraints. "Ahhhh Mmmm¡ª" Bai Yue''s ruddy toes curled inwards as Marvin ram into her so forcefully that her body started sliding up the bed. Squelching sounds echoed along with Bai Yue''s pitiful pleadings and soul-captivating moaning; however, continuous waves of pleasure crashed on her very soul as Marvin''s tongue slithered inside her mouth releasing a wave of sensational pleasure that clouded her mind. Her beautiful breasts jiggled as Marvin slightly slapped them. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh resounded as his rod pounded into her meaty pussy that released a powerful sucking force, pushing the rod deeper in her vagina, and the tip of his penis fiercely ravaged the end of her hole repeatedly, just like a cultivator smashing his energy on the bottleneck to make a realm breakthrough. "Marvin, something''s coming!" Bai Yue was a bit confused by this feeling. She felt as if she was gonna pee and her heart started to beat faster. She was afraid of embarrassing herself before her lover. However, Marvin clenched her waist and picked her up until reaching a perfect angel. Her body arched up and Marvin''s cock slipped deeper. At that moment, she could feel something bulging in her stomach. "Ahhhh Ahhh Ahhh¡ª" Bai Yue''s toes curled inwards as sensational tremors ran throughout her entire body. Her legs kicked out reflexively as a large amount of liquid gushed out from her bullied cave. Her waters poured down his hips. Marvin smirked. He started to like this position as he felt that it was much smoother than before. She has reached the peak of pleasure and this was the most sensitive time for her; However, Marvin did not stop pounding into her. He wasn''t going to stop until he reaches the same peak that Bai Yue had reached. Due to sexual arousal, her calm vagina tightened, and the walls of her cave clammed on Marvin''s unsheathed sword. Her hands pressed on his chest trying to pull him away but her vagina pulled him closer. Meanwhile, Marvin placed her slender arms on the bulging area of her stomach while leaning in. Their lips locked together and a wave of sensational pleasure spread. She was so sensitive that she could feel the erotic friction of her erect nipples against Marvin''s chest. It felt so hot as if her body was melting under his touch, especially so, as she felt her bulging stomach, placed on that area were her rudy hands. She would have believed that she was pregnant for four months if she didn''t know better! Sweet-scented liquid trailed down the corners of her thighs continuously as Marvin kept on thrusting, his bulging cock reaching her stomach each time. "Bai Yue, I''m cumming!" Marvin announced while his rod pounded her ripe vagina, hitting the deepest area of her inner walls. "Ahhh~" Bai Yue''s body went stiff and tight as she felt something hot and wet being released into her. She was experiencing the warmth only a woman can feel. Marvin sucked hard on her tits, as he continuously pounded his rod some more times into her, releasing the last bit of his essence into her. Her body jerked each time, squirting sweet-scented water all over him and the bed, making a mess. A smile formed on her blushed face as she accepted every bit of Marvin inside of her. Right then, announcements only audible only to Marvin were made. [Chain Quest: Road to becoming a Divine Healer] ?Task 2 Completed: Heal the bruised emotions of your soon to be wife? [Rewards Obtained: 80 XP, Gentleman Sensational Rod. Gentleman treasure abode Map!] Exhausted, he dropped on her warm embrace and Bai Yue gently waved her hand over his sweaty back, performing the duties of a wife. He believed that this exhaustion won''t go away unless he sleeps. That was before he heard mechanical words, notifying him of something important. [You have obtained 80 Experience points. 200/200 Exp. The Gamer has leveled up] [Attribute points obtained: 5] [Skill Development points obtained: 2] [The Gamer Magic Power and stamina have been restored to peak state!] Suddenly, Marvin pulled himself up; however, his body still loomed over Bai Yue''s. He gave her a toothy smile and she asked in a happy yet exhausted tone, "What?" "I''m not done yet!" Right after sounds of flesh clapping echoed along with Bai Yue''s moans. [Magic Power increased by 0.3] Chapter 20: Becoming more powerful! [Active Ability: Gentleman''s sensational Rod (Level:1): Once activated, the gamer''s penis remains erect until the ability is turned off. Effect 1: Your rod will release a sensational aura that strengthens the body of your partner through sexual intercourse. Effect 2: Sexual intercourse done when this ability is activated will enable the Gamer to increase his and his and his partner''s Magic power. After every sexual intercourse, the Gamer Magic Power will increase by 10% of your partner Rank. The same applies to your partner. For example, if the gamer pounds a rank-1 babe then he will receive 0.1 Magic power. If the gamer pounds a rank-10 babe then he will receive 1 Magic power at the end of the session. Cost 1 Magic power every session. Skill proficiency (0/100)] [ Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [Gamers magic power has increased by 0.3] ... [ Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] Gamers magic power has increased by 0.4] For several minutes, sounds of flesh slapping flesh and sweet moan could be heard in Marvin''s room as two bodies intertwined together, becoming one in heart and soul. Marvin was happy. His Magic power has increased to 10.9 and he had officially entered rank-3. It''s all thanks to the ability he received from fulfilling Bai Yue''s desire. He wanted to continue with their sessions until he reaches rank-4; However, Bai Yue''s body won''t be able to endure it, hence he stopped. He was the sensational gentleman, after all. After their sensational sessions were over, Bai Yue nestled herself into Marvin''s warm embrace unaware that she has reached rank-4. She rested her head on his shoulder while her petite hands were placed on his chest, as he pushed her closer into his embrace. After a few seconds, Bai Yue said, "Marvin, are you curious why I have been dressing as a man and hiding my gender?" The black-haired beauty was staring right into his silvery eyes. Marvin knew it already; however, he won''t be able to explain to her how he knows such sensitive information, hence he earnestly nodded his head while staring at her with curious eyes. "Before I was born, District Master helped my father a lot of time. They were really close friends. They signed a marriage agreement to strengthen this friendship. If my mother gave birth to a baby girl then she will be married to Master Vortex''s son at the age of eighteen. At that time, it was okay but Master Vortex Son turned out to be a lecherous pervert who changes women faster than a person change his clothes. To save me from his hand, my parents had to hide my gender. If the truth about my gender is exposed then I will be forcefully married to the perverted and lecherous middle-aged man, Boris Vortex." Bai Yue explained to the sensational gentleman. Her family was merely ordinary folks running a medium-sized restaurant. She was the only awakened in her family. Whereas, Master Vortex had dozens of guards who had supernatural abilities and he dotted heavily over his only son. She was bound to become a sacrificial lamb for her family if her secret is exposed. Marvin didn''t reply and Bai Yue felt worried. She smiled sadly as tears formed in her black, inky eyes. "Marvin, are you scared of District master finding us together?" she asked in a voice tinged with sadness. Master Vortex was a rank-10 expert and he had a massive background. According to her research, Master Vortex was from a prestigious background. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that Master Vortex was connected with the military. She wouldn''t mind if Marvin steps out. ''At most, I will be hurt but it''s better than losing our lives'' she thought. Currently, Marvin was completely rational. He knows that Master Vortex has a very high status and he can''t afford to offend him but he also wasn''t a scumbag who would use a woman and discard her. He caught her hand, placing it near his lips, he kissed them. Butterflies flapped their wings in Bai Yue''s pale, snow-like belly as their fingers interlocked. "Mn, I am afraid." Bai Yue believed that Marvin has chosen to step away. Warm tears trickled down her eyes but Marvin licked each corner of her sad puppy-like face and continued, "I am afraid of losing you. Bai Yue, I promise you, wait until your man gains a higher status than Master Vortex and his family then you won''t need to hide your secret. I will take care of any trouble that comes your way!" Marvin said while patting the back of her head then moving his hands to gently rub away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Mm, I will wait for you." Bai Yue nodded her head like a cute bunny. "I won''t let you wait for long. 4 months later, I will win the school tournament and join the military academy. At that time, you can follow me there." Marvin said while beaming a smile to the lady in his embrace. Although he was smiling, battle intent burned in his brown eyes, and the passion to become stronger and gain status became his new goal. ----------------------- Marvin washed himself and the exhausted Bai Yue in the bath connected to his room. After cleaning the suspicious mark and smell on their bodies, Marvin princess carried Bai Yue to his old sofa. After covering her slender body in his towel, he placed her down on his old sofa to get dressed. As he was dressing, Bai Yue was blushing. ''The towel is filled with Marvin scent.'' she thought as her eyes wandered to his rod. ''Did I really take that monster inside of me? How did it even fit?" she was astonished at the length and thickness of Marvin''s dick which was covered right in front of her eyes as Marvin put on his underwear and pant. Right after, he dressed her up. Marvin''s mom returned home some minutes later. Luckily, they have stopped at the opportune time otherwise, they would be too embarrassed to show their face. After the meal, Marvin dropped Bai Yue home. When Marvin returned home, his sister, Angela, and his mother, Alexa gazed at him suspiciously. ''Bai Feng was a man so why did Marvin have to walk him home?'' they thought. How could they know that Bai Feng was a fake name? Marvin also didn''t want to explain that Bai Yue was Alexa''s future daughter-in-law and Angela''s sister-in-law. He evaded this matter by patronizing on the matter of money. The ten thousand federation dollar he earned took his mother by a surprise and she couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Soon after, roaring laughter rang out throughout Marvin''s household as three pairs of eyes stared at the thousand dollar bills. Chapter 21: Increasing overall strength! After chatting with his mom and sis, Marvin returned to his room. It still had Bai Yue''s scent. "It''s only been an hour yet I am already missing her. What''s wrong with me!" Marvin muttered just like a fool in love while lying down on the bed. Shaking his head left and right, he said, "System, open the character screen!" A semi-transparent screen opened right in front of his gaze as soon as the words left his mouth. The Gaming system was better than a 24/7 convenience store as it will follow Marvin''s command 24 hours each day. ''I have 5 attribute points and two ability development points! From the gist of it, ability development points should be similar to the skill upgrade point of an RPG game. Let''s see, first I should increase my magic power,'' Marvin thought as he observed the character screen. He looked at the magic power stats. It has increased to 10.9. He had gained 0.9 magic power thanks to pleasuring Bai Yue and pounding her pinkish cave. At the mention of her name, he felt something rising in his pants and he started to miss her again. Unable to control his desires he wanted to massage her, tell her how much he misses her; However, he didn''t even have a device to do so. His smartphone was crushed and he lacked a spare one. ''I should buy one tomorrow.'' While thinking that, he poured his 5 attributes points in the magic power stats. [Magic Power increased by 5: 10.9?15.9] Almost immediately, Marvin''s headaches vanished as his Magic Power increased by another 5. He became a rank-3 ability user. With that said, it was time to expunge the Ability Development points. Marvin stared at his ability Menu. [Ability Menu] Ability Development points: 2 Active Ability: Martial arts, Gentleman''s sensational Healing touch (Level:1), Gentleman''s sensational Healing kiss (Level:1), Gentleman''s sensational rod (Level:1) Passive Ability: Gamers body Magic Ability: Time halt "I have a lot of abilities but only two Ability Development points. The system is there a way for me to see what perks I will get from upgrading an ability?" He asked. [Yes! The Gamer can check out the perks of upgrading an ability before expending his ability development points with just a thought] The system replied in its monotone voice. Marvin started to look through the abilities. Two of the three Gentleman''s pleasure abilities were useless as they only amplified the sensational effect on the next upgrade; However, the last one increased the increase in magic power through one sexual intercourse by a certain percentage. "But I need to increase my overall strength immediately!" Marvin said. Tomorrow was the start of a new week, Monday as to say. "Pretty soon, I will be facing his bullies in school, and this time, they are gonna be more furious than ever" His bullies were injured by Bai Yue, now they are bound to release their anger by beating up Marvin. After a momentary pause, a smirk formed on his face as he continued, "But I will teach them a lesson in place of their fathers!" He was confident in winning as his gaze landed on the upgraded version of time halt and martial arts. Without any delay, he upgraded them both. [Magic Ability: Time halt (Level:1) upgraded into Time halt (Level:2): [Magic Ability: Time halt (Level:2): Level 1 Effect: The power to stop the time of a two being or thing while still being able to move around normally. Time halt can be activated with a single thought. The Gamer can stop the time of any living or non-living thing in his vision or perception. Consumes 1 Magic Power Per Seconds for each person Level 2 Effect: Create a time field that allows the speeding and slowing of time of anything within. The time field is erected around the host and only follows his thoughts. The consummation rate of magic power depends on the number of people that are affected by the time field] [Martial arts upgraded into Magic empowered Martial arts (Lv:1) Effect 1: The Host can now perform more than just a mere martial artist. The Host has learned a grand style of martial art that melds Magic power into the body to empower your attacks, increase your speed, helps you maneuver through enemies, and thwarts your opponents'' strategies with overwhelming physical might!] Marvin was laying still like a stick, vision hazy as a vast amount of knowledge rushed to his brain. Some minutes later, he stood up with a smile. There was something different about him and the bullies will be the first ones to determine this difference. Later the same night, Marvin went to the storage room to pick his father''s rusty dagger. He used ''Inspect'' on it to gain one proficiency point. [Rusty Dagger (Broken) Rank: 1 Runic Effect: 0 No special abilities] This was the dagger his father had used in the last fight against the Cranked magical beasts. It was a pretty useless dagger; However, Marvin had picked this rusty dagger for a reason. "Quest Window!" Marvin said and a partial-transparent screen opened in front of him. There were many completed quests. His eyes dropped to the incomplete quest. [Weekly Quest: Divine Road to Glory] [Description: Increasing strength does not mean facing life and death danger. Sometimes breathing and physical training can lead to the same effect. Walk on the divine road of Glory! Run for 50 Kilometers: Incomplete (50/50) Inhale and Exhale for 1000 times: Incomplete (100/1000) Perform press-up 100 times: Incomplete (0/100) Perform Deep Squats, 100 times: Incomplete (0/100) Perform Dagger Slashes 100 times: Incomplete (0/100) Quest Rewards: Inquisitor dagger, 10 XP Final Rewards will depend on the grade of the quest] "The quest''s still here." Marvin thought. He had been kept busy because of a lot of things and wasn''t able to complete the quest he had obtained yesterday. Now, it was time to complete it. He went back to his room and started exercising. One by one, he completed all his tasks, and an hour passed away. After the last push up, Marvin was still as fresh as ever. He didn''t break even a single sweat. He had been using magic power to reinforce his body while training. Although he had spent 2 units of magic power to complete the quest, it wasn''t a time. The Magic power will be automatically restored to the max amount by the time he wakes up because of his magic power regeneration. A system notification had opened when he completed the quest. [Weekly Quest: Divine Road to Glory completed Reward Obtained: 10 XP, Inquisitor Dagger Amount of time is taken to complete the quest: 1+ day. No additional award obtained] ?Runic Item: Inquisitor Dagger has been stored in the inventory? Chapter 22: Inquisitor Dagger "System, can you tell some things?" Marvin asked it after breathing for a while. [What does the host want to know?] the system replied. "What''s your name or are you just system? Also, why do I have healing type abilities when I only have time and space attribute?" Marvin said to the system [The System has no name but the host can give one to me. As for your second question, the host is a gamer and can use all kinds of attributes as long as he completes quests related to them. Moreover, the system wishes that the host will check the reward which had already been provided to you and stored in the inventory. The system is certain that the host will be pleased with the inquisitor dagger after you inspect it] The gaming system gave an unexpected reply. Marvin smiled in return. "From now on you are Noah. Is it fine with you?" Noah was the name of his father. He had received this system because of the amulet that Noah gave him. Marvin was certain that it was the amulet that has given him the system and space and time attribute. He named the system as Noah in the memories of his long-dead father. [Yes! The host can call me Noah from now on] The system replied in its monotone voice but Marvin could discern that it was happy. "Open inventory!" Marvin commanded the system. A semi-transparent screen appeared in front of his face as soon as the words left his mouth. It was similar to the inventory of any game. The inventory looked just like bag slots in an RPG game or the equipment slot box of the famous game "league of legends". He could see around 100 boxes on the inventory screen. However, that wasn''t the limit. At the end of the screen, he saw page numbers 2, 3, 4, and 5. The pages beyond that were locked and required system credits. Each page had 100 empty slots. Moreover, the inventory could also be upgraded but it required system credits. The first box of the first page stored the inquisitor dagger in it. "Noah, How can I take the dagger out of this screen, and what''s system credit?" Marvin asked after observing and checking out the inventory which looked strikingly similar to the inventory of other games but there was no store, use, or equip button. [The Gamer only needs to tap an item on the box and it will materialize in the physical world. This is the only way to take the item out of the inventory unless you upgrade it. Similarly, the gamer only needs to touch the inventory screen with an item he wants to store and it will be stored in the inventory. As for the host''s second question, system credit is a currency that the gamer will be able to use to upgrade the system or purchase different items from the system store. Credits can be obtained by killing or face slapping others] Marvin''s eyes blinked in thoughts as he summarized different ways of face slapping. "Noah, does beating someone like a dog counts for face slapping and how do I access the System store?" He asked the system expecting a reply soon. [Winning a fight and defeating others in battle counts as face slapping. The host can not access the system store as it is currently locked. The gamer needs to reach level 10 to unlock it!] [Quest activated: Unlock System Store Description: The system store contains a lot of items, books, pills, and elixirs, etc. You are bound to fall in love with them! Condition to complete: Reach level 10 Quest Rewards: Unlock system store] ''Hmm, I leveled up twice in the past few days. It will probably take a week or two to reach level ten and unlock the system store until then, I should try to gain as many credits as U can!'' Marvin grew excited just at the thought of beating the pricks, tomorrow and gaining system credits at the same time. It seems like a win-win situation as long as I come out on top.'' While thinking that, he double-tapped on the first box and a dagger started to materialize in the air. At first, it was in a pixelated shape, but in three seconds, a black, shiny dagger floated in front of him. The dagger was of perfect shape. It was not too big nor was it too small; However, from its lustrous edges, Marvin could discern that it was really sharp. Marvin used inspect on the dagger to find out what makes it so special that even the system believed he would be surprised by it. [Inquisitor Dagger Stats: +5 Strength, +6 Speed Runic Effect 1: Defense Break: The Gamer can bypass his enemy''s magical or physical defenses and deal direct damage to them no matter how strong they are, how durable their armor is, or the number of magic power shields they are using. Once the runic effect is activated, the dagger absorbs one magic power every minute from the user. Runic Effect 2: ???? ... ... Runic Effect 5: ??? ... .. Kill 100 living beings to unlock the second runic effect] ''Wow, I can feel a lot stronger just by holding it.'' His gaze landed on the runic effect and his mouth opened wide in surprise. ''What the hell! Doesn''t that mean that I have become the nemesis of defense type ability users! Hahaha, I can also start hunting magical beasts that are known for their good defense all alone with this dagger!" He grew excited just at the thought of it. Noah was really a good judge of character as Marvin was surprised by this godly dagger. Marvin touched the inventory screen with the dagger and it was stored inside of it. For the next few minutes, he stored certain important stuff in the inventory and then laid down on the bed to sleep. Chapter 23: Face slapping (1) An eighteen years old boy wearing a high school uniform could be seen standing before the gates of a grand school. The winding path ahead and the grounds were empty. Only a single guard stood nearby the gate. "How ironic!" Three years ago, the same scene had occurred. He woke up late and arrived at the school ten minutes before the class was gonna begin. At that time, he was a naive young boy looking to make new friends, find love, and live to fulfill his dream; However, all his thoughts shattered when he failed to obtain an ability at the awakening test. In middle school, he was bullied for being an orphan, even though his mother was alive. In high school, he was bullied for being a useless trash just because he lacked a ability. The majority of the students who bullied him in this school belonged to wealthy families with powerful ability users as parents or siblings. Some even came from influential families. In the Earth federation, influential families either own massive business or dominates over a certain area of the district, or have a hand in the military. That''s why all the unfair treatment he underwent went unnoticed. What a joke. Everyone blamed him for the bullying. Those hypocrites believed that Marvin deserved to be bullied. ''I was a weakling, after all!'' Marvin smirked while thinking of the past. ''However, I have become powerful. The weak Marvin of the past has died. Now, a powerful Marvin has returned to seek justice. I wonder how the school will change after I crush the rings, one by one!'' The bullies were separated into different groups according to their rings. A group with one ring was considered the weakest. The more rings a group has, the powerful their members. While thinking that, he entered the school ground through the open gates. "Have a nice day!" The gate guard said while bowing down but an insidious smile has appeared on his face. Marvin nodded in agreement and stepped on the winding path which connects to the entrance of the school building. Seeing Marvin going away, the guard pulled out his phone and called the bullies about Marvin''s arrival. "Young master Krillin, the trash has entered the school without any protection. He is currently heading towards the main building. Good luck in beating the shit out of him and please give me what you promised!" The guard was a bastard working for a lot of bullies. His main duty wasn''t guarding the school gates but spying on the targets of the bullies. Although the guards take a certain amount of payment for his service, no one finds it problematic. The bullies have deep wallets and the guard is a powerful ability user so they choose to not mess with him and follow the way called money rules. "Good work, I already wired the promised payment. I hope you will keep on working with us!" Krillin crackled laughter while a group of well-dressed boys and a girl pushed some kids against the wall. Most of them were freshmen, some were their favorite boys¨C favorite boy is a label given to the students that the bullies love to beat. The boys on the wall had red cheeks and bruised arms. Looks like they had already been hit a dozen or so times. They cried, pitifully begging for mercy but the beating and abuse didn''t stop. All of them were weak ability users. Their rank could be discerned by the number on their Student ID cards. Each Student ID card had a front and back computerized side. The numbers on the front side of the student ID card indicated the ability user rank while the number on the back determined their Academic credit. The Student ID card was necessary for those below 20 as without it, they won''t be able to go out of the stronghold to hunt magical beasts. Marvin was only 18 years old, hence the Student ID card was extremely necessary to him otherwise, he won''t be able to make enough money to afford his living and all the burden of the family will fall on the shoulder of Alexa. Anyways, weak students with pathetic abilities are the only students the bullying gangs of the rings are able to bully. People like Marvin, who are around rank-1 or rank-2, are their favorite target. "Krillin, who was it?" His friend curiously asked. "It''s Guard Jonathan; little bastard Marvin is finally here!" Krillin jumped out of his chair and stood before the entire group. "Let''s go, we got a score to settle!" He commanded the entire group to follow him. "Um, can we go, please?" At that moment, one of the bullied students, Jayden groveling on his knees asked. The rest looked towards the rank-3 ring group with hopeful eyes. They wished to be set free from this plight. Krillin group was classified as a rank-3 ring group; for they had rank-3 ability users. "Boss, what should we do with these rats? Let them go for today or...?" A girl by the side kindly reminded Krillin while gazing at the abused and bullied students by the wall. "Let them go away?" Krillin''s venomous voice was tinged with poisonous. He was already burning with anger because Bai Yue has injured him and his friend because of Marvin. He wanted to furiously beat someone to release the anger burning his heart so how could he let go of these sacrificial lambs? He lifted his fist and gave Jayden a hard punch on the face. "Who gave you the permission to talk? You think a trash like you can ignore my command and say whatever?!" He cursed while swinging his fist continuously until Jayden''s nose broke. Jayden reminded Krillin of Marvin, that unyielding bastard, hence he directed his anger at the poor boy. He then stood up and ran towards the main building which was nearby his current location. Marvin was his main priority, after all. While going away, Krillin shouted at the top of his lungs, "Maria, bring them with us. A great show is about to begin. They are the perfect candidates to participate in it." "Sure!" Maria replied. Three rank-2 tank-type ability users and one rank-3 speed type ability user followed beside him while Maria used her ability to bound Jayden and three others in chains. Like captured street dogs, Jayden and the others were forced to follow Maria, who pulled them by the chain. Chapter 24: Face slapping (2) Marvin was about to enter the main building of the school; However, a group of well-dressed boys and girls appeared out of the other corner! "I can never understand why a rank-1 rubbish like you with no ability is doing in this school meant for ability users!" Kira, the speed type Ability user shouted at Marvin. "Boss, go get him!" The rank-3 bullies ring was starting to feel excited at the mere thought of abusing Marvin. They knew that Marvin Quinn had no abilities while they had one. Furthermore, they wanted to take a turn in beating him, hence they sent Krillin out first. "It''s Krillin and his gangs; these bastards are finally here!" Marvin''s lips curled into a thin and murderous smile. He knows that Guard Yang works for the bullies and he also knows that his arrival will be notified to the bullies. Although he was surprised that they will start the fight right in the open but it was all in his favor. ''I have underestimated their boiling anger but they haven''t even considered mine!'' They were angry because Bai Yue injured them but Marvin was even more furious than them. These bastards dare to hurt his treasure! Not even God can save them for his wrath. Krillin came rushing at Marvin and stopped some feet away. He watched the prey carefully and suddenly a smile formed on his face. According to his Power level detection skill, Marvin was only rank-1 trash. How could he have known that Noah had hidden Marvin''s true strength so that it can see some face slaps! "I still can''t believe that you will dare to show up to school today. Last time, you took at least a couple of days off. Looks like you no longer fear me!" Krillin said. "Too bad, you missed your chance to beat me in a coma and now, you will never be able to!" Marvin spat out with a laugh. Last time, he was beaten so badly that he had to stay in ICU to recover otherwise, why would he need to take leave from school? "You... what''s the reason for your confidant?" Krillin was surprised but he didn''t let it affect him. "Why don''t you try to find out?" Marvin extended his middle finger at the dumb kid and kept on waving it back and forth. That immediately angered the bully who was used to crushing the weak under him. Three of Krillin''s friends surrounded Marvin from all sides while Maria and the bullied students stood by the side. He gazed left and right and continued, "You weak piece of garbage! Bai Feng isn''t here to protect your ass. Little coward, you have no place to run and hide yet you still angered me? Are you tired of living?" Krillin shouted. This time, he used his Earth-type ability to create a defensive armor around his body before jumping at Marvin while swinging a fist at his face. Magic empowered Martial arts! Suddenly, Marvin felt that Magic power has melded with his bones, enhancing his physical capabilities and senses. ''Why''s he so slow?'' In his eyes, Krillin was slower than an ant. ''I didn''t use time halt yet he is still so slow. I can probably stab him tens of times but that will cause a mess. I still can''t afford to offend the Gerald Family but... I will do them a favor and teach their son a lesson!'' He thought with a smile. Then as the fist was gonna make contact with Marvin, he pretended to fall to the left and evaded the punch by a single inch. Moreover, he extended his right leg at the right moment and hit Krillin''s ankle, causing him to fall off balance and crash face-first on the ground. "Ahhhhh!" His nose and teeth broke after his face smashed on the rocky ground, blood rushed out dying his lips and the collar of his shirt scarlet. The way Krillin has fallen over the ground was seducing Marvin to do something he always wanted to do. Krillin''s butt was arched upwards while his face ate dust. The rocky armor Krillin wore covered most of his body except the face, joints, and the private region with a hard surface. His armor didn''t cover his joints with metal; For the sake of increasing the body movement. The only way to deal a lot of damage to him was to attack his nuts! "You are too noisy!" Marvin said, in the very moment, he harshly kicked at his exposed and defenseless groin. Crack! The sound of something cracking echoed in the ears of everyone present, followed by a painful howl. "Ahh..." A seething pain traveled from Krillin''s private path and cruised all over his body as if he got shocked by electricity. In this frigid environment, he felt hot as blood rushed to his brain and his eyes rolled to the back of his head, seemingly falling unconscious. ?Ding! Congratulations Host for successfully face slapping Krillin!? ?Ding! You have obtained 10 System store credits. Keep up the good work!? Right then, Marvin heard Noah''s mechanical words, notifying him of successful face slapping. He couldn''t believe that he could gain system credits by cracking someone''s ball. ''Well, I don''t want to believe that cracking someone''s ball is the main reason otherwise, I will have to crack the balls of every man I face!'' Marvin insidiously thought! Chapter 25: Destroying the rank-3 bullying ring! Krillin crashed into the ground. He was flung away like a ragdoll and fell face-first on the rocky ground. Of course, he passed out while wailing like a baby! ''If even cracking his nuts did not cause him to pass, then nobody could defeat him,'' Marvin thought with a smirk. Everyone was shocked! Just when the bullies thought that it was time to watch a good play, they watched in disbelief how Marvin luckily defeated their leader. They gawked at Marvin so awkwardly that their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. Awestruck by the spectacle in front, they stood still as if petrified on the spot; however, Kira instantly shouted, "Another one of his tricks. Guys, he just got lucky, let''s get him!" Everyone nodded in agreement! They thought they might stand a chance if they fought together but Marvin, in the end, was too strong yet they didn''t know. Kira, the speed type Ability user, rushed at Marvin. As soon as Kira used his ability, wind raised nearby his feet and he swiftly moved towards Marvin, in that very moment, a rank-3 student with a metal ability took out his short knives and swung them out fast. Controlled by an invisible hand, the short knives went past Kira and rushed towards Marvin''s guts. The attack was very fast and the distance between Marvin and the knives were too short. ''I can''t dodge in time!'' Marvin thought. He then decided to use his trump card. Suddenly, his eyes shone with a silvery light and the short knives slowed down amid their tracks. The knives had entered the time field and Marvin slowed then down enough to move out of the way of the attack in time. With clanking noises, the knives were found to be impaled in the ground! "Silvery eyes, what type of ability did he use? Didn''t he lack ability!" Maria was shocked. At the same time, Jayden was thinking the same thing. When did Marvin gain an ability? Could it be that he underwent another awakening?" As fellow bullied, Jayden knew well enough about all his colleague and Marvin was top ten on the list. Even after getting bullied, he never gave up in the face of adversaries and fought back with all he had, after all. Jayden wanted to become like Marvin, a strong man who doesn''t give up. The moment Marvin dodges the attack, Kira slashed his dagger towards him, intently trying to disfigure him with this one move; However, the dagger stopped just three inches away from his face. With a single thought, Marvin had halted Kira''s time. Nevertheless, Marvin''s face was still scratched as the daggers thrust towards his face were enchanted by wind blades. A skill that allows an invisible wind blade to grow from the tip of the dagger. "Luckily, I am using both Magic Martial arts and time halt to fight otherwise, I would be the one sprawled on the ground!" Marvin internally thought while beaming a deadly smile towards Kira. Kira couldn''t understand why his body wasn''t moving. How could it be? Did this trash use an ability on me? What kind of ability is this?" Suddenly, a sharp clouded his thoughts as Marvin''s fist connected with Kira''s stomach. One punch after another, an attack rained down on Kira, whose time was halted. After using Kira like a punching bag and throwing ten punches in 2.3 seconds, Marvin stopped using time halt. Kira felt his stomach bursting apart, and blood spurted out of his mouth as he dropped unconscious to the ground. ?Ding! Host face slapped Kira. Gained 10 System store credits? The other three bullies watching from the side stepped back in fear as they saw how the second most powerful student in their ring has been defeated by Marvin. Defeating Krillin could be considered as a fluke but this time, he had swiped the floor with Kira and knocked him out cold within five seconds. The sudden defeat of the most powerful member had come as a shock to them. They wanted to run away after initiating the fight but how could Marvin allow it? He rushed towards them. Maria, on the other hand, swung her chains towards Marvin to teach him a lesson but Marvin easily evaded all of them while punching the shit out o the other three students. His moves simple yet carried an immortal like grace to them. "I don''t know what kind of ability you have but this fight is over!" Maria said through gritted teeth. Her voice tinged with venom. She clapped her arms to use her ultimate moves; However, Marvin''s Silvery gaze turned towards her and stopped her time when she was about to release her attack. Her ultimate attack was canceled! Maria felt that an almighty God has controlled her entire being. "Damn! He can determine my life and death with a single glance. Just who is he? Is he really Marvin?" Maria was lost in disbelief, just what''s happening? Chapter 26: Destroying the rank-3 Bulling ring (2) "I don''t bully women so I will let you walk away in shame. Get out of my face!" Marvin said while walking towards her. Here, there, all around him four to five bullies were sprawled on the ground seemingly unconscious. "You... do you think I fear you!" Maria said as she found control returning to her. Although she said these words powerfully, Marvin smirked. "Then why are you trembling and Why''s there a fluid trailing down your leg? Could it be that you are wet for me? Marvin said with a laugh as Maria has wet her pants in fear. "That¡­ that''s it!" Tears trailed down Maria''s eyes as she felt injustice done to her. This was the first time someone bullied her. "No one, not even my father has ever dared to be mean to me so how dare you!" she blurted out between her sobs while swinging her hands towards Marvin''s face. However, Marvin grabbed her hand. He didn''t pity her even a little bit. "A woman like her, no matter how sad, do not deserve my pity!" Marvin internally muttered to himself, his heart had softened for a while when he saw her crying like a baby but it instantly hardened when he recalled the past bullying. He harshly pulled Maria closer and wrapped his hand behind her back so that she won''t be able to escape her upcoming fate. "I gave you a chance but you didn''t take it. So don''t blame me for what''s about to happen, blame yourself!" Marvin said while showing Maria a vicious smile. A shiver rose up her spine and terror took over her heart! "You.. you what are you about to do? Let go of me, let go of me.. do you know who''s my father. He is an elder of the Elixir Trade union. You can''t afford to bully me" Maria said hurriedly. Marvin stared into her eyes silently, deciding how he should punish this lass. ''He isn''t doing anything. He is afraid, right?'' Thinking that he was scared, Maria exhaled a sigh of relief and a smile crept up her face. "Haha, Do you still dare lay your hands on me? Ask for forgiveness otherwise, I will surely ask my father to teach you a lesson!" Maria said and suddenly she shouted "Ouch-" as Marvin''s grip tightened. "Get ready!" Marvin wasn''t gonna beat a woman so he decided to teach her what it means to desire something but not obtain it. "Huh? What do you mean by that?" Maria muttered in disbelief. Marvin didn''t reply to her. Only his hand glowed with a golden-healing hue and suddenly sensational pleasure started filling up Maria''s body. "Ah¨C!" Maria suddenly let out an unexpected yet pleasant moan of pleasure "Ahh...What did you just do to me?" She said while glaring dagger at Marvin but waves of pleasure instantly crashed on her very soul and caused her mind to be clouded. "Ahh... "Ahhhhhhhhhh... "AHHHHHHHHH..." She continuously moaned as her wet nether region got hotter and hot. Although she was a bully, Maria had a sweet voice, graceful figure, and an innocent face. Her melodic moan surely caused some ears to tingle in delight. The sensational pleasure spreading from the back of her hand overwhelmed all of Maria''s senses. Only one desire was left in her heart. She needed a man, a man who will satisfy her and curb the wild flames burning in her stomach. "Marvin, I want you. Screw me! Ahh... I am still a virgin," Maria couldn''t understand what she was saying, she only wanted Marvin. That''s why she also announced her status s a pure maiden. She couldn''t feel anything except the overwhelming sensational feeling and the lustful desire that misted her thoughts! "So she''s a virgin. What a surprise!" Marvin internally thought while scanning her. Although she was a beauty, he wasn''t interested in her. He didn''t reply to her. Only pressurized her hand and used his godly hand to make her go crazy. Marvin didn''t have a lot of Magic power left. Only three units. He could only continue with this type of torture ¨C that was so not torture but better than one, more effective than one ¨C for three minutes. Under the continuous moans, three minutes passed by quickly, but for Maria... hehe, these three minutes felt almost like an eternity to her! Marvin took his hand back. Suddenly, the waves of pleasure stopped crashing down on her soul; However, warm liquid gushed out of her cave as she squired. A sweet scent diffused in the air, hungry eyes stared at Maria. Also, just like the other bullies, she sprawled down on the ground, dead tired because of the torture. Her body spasmed three, four times as liquid gushed out of her covered cave but she wanted his rod. Seeing Marvin walking away, Maria''s misty eyes blinked and she shouted, "Where are you going? Please don''t leave me here. I want you, you are mine... mine! mi¨C" By the last words, she felt too tired to say anything. Marvin ignored her. He wasn''t interested in her and the confession was too sudden. "Plus, Maria''s beautiful but she isn''t even 50% as hot as my Bai Yue!" He muttered while walking into the main building to attend the class. However, something was bulging in his pants. His rod was pulsating as blood caroused through it, "I should meet up with Bai Yue today, luckily, I have 500$ cash in hand and can taker her out on a date!" Marvin internally thought. Suddenly, Noah notified, ?The Host had taught a good lesson to the entire rank-3 bullying ring. You have obtained 100 System store credits and 50 XP points. Keep up the good work!? Chapter 27: Teacher Janna "Now, I am only 50 XP away from leveling up!" Marvin thought while walking towards his classroom. His classroom was located on the uppermost floor of the building, classroom 12-D just below the rooftop. He was a 12th class student, after all. The school for ability users only have two classes. The first one was battle classes; the second, a class where various kinds of professions could be learned. Professions such as Alchemy pill master, Elixir master, Forging master, Inscriptionist, etc. Out of all these subjects, Marvin focused solely on the Inscriptionist profession as it was the most profitable one. Taking a left around the corner, Marvin managed to reach his classroom. The moment his hand touched the door, it automatically slid to the sides vanishing within the walls and opening up a space to enter inside. When he entered the classroom, the door suddenly slid out of the walls, closing the classroom with a Bam. This was a magic door created by mixing modern technology with magical runes designs. Marvin''s gaze wandered about and he released a breath of relief. Teacher Janna wasn''t here! He silently walked inside and saw many students. All of them were above eighteen, some even looked 20-30 years old. Marvin was the youngest of them all. Furthermore, only male students could be seen in this class. This was the only unique aspect of this class, a unique aspect that labeled them as a class for losers. "Luckily, homeroom teacher Janna isn''t here otherwise, you were in a world of pain, my friend!" A fatty sitting at the back of the class shouted when he saw Marvin entering the classroom. Fatty Liam was right. Marvin certainly evaded a very grim face of being lectured by miss Janna till his ears would ache. However, Marvin didn''t mind as Janna was curvaceous and very gentle. "Come, bro, I reserved a seat in your favorite spot for you!" Liam said There were no empty seats except at the corner of the classroom. At the corner of the classroom, two seats were empty as no one sat there. The seat was nearby the windows and Marvin liked this spot as fresh air would occasionally blow past his face, refreshing him from depressing thought. Marvin walked up to Liam with a smile and said, "Fatty Liam, you really are my best bro but why were you hiding behind a bowl of cup noodles when I was getting whacked by Krillin?" "Bro, you had already jumped down a bridge, and I didn''t want to follow. You know I can give up my life for you but I also have a wife to look out for, and children to provide for!" Fatty Liam exclaimed. Marvin, on the other hand, sat down on his chair while blurting out, "Bullshit! It''s just a virtual game world, when will you get out of it and face reality?" Yes, the humans of Earth have teamed up with the humans of Camelot and invented a lot of new technology. All these technologies were called Magi-Tech. The Virtual game world also called Dreamworld is one such product. It allows a person to experience a completely different life so long as they had enough money to afford a lavish life. Marvin and Liam chatted with each other when suddenly the classroom door opened and a sweet scent invaded into the classroom, along came a slender woman whose hips were large enough to give birth to triplets without any problem. The homeroom teacher strides in. Clank! Clank! Her high heels produced a noisy sound that attracted the attention of the students chatting with each other. She had silver, waist-length hair and an oval face that suited her slender figure. She wore the standard outfit for a teacher, a tailored black skirt with a coordinated blouse. The blouse was covered by a black jacket. Her thighs were covered by high knees white socks. "Hi, students! How has your day been?" "Good madam!" Her red lips and black eyes thinned into a smile as she heard their reply but Marvin noticed the hints of tears in her eyes. ''What''s bothering her,'' he wondered. Suddenly, Teacher Janna turned towards the blackboard to wipe away her tears. "Since only four months are left before the year-end tournament, I have decided that we will be focusing on inscription. Today, we will be learning about Inscriptions from the very basic!" she said while suppressing the sadness in her heart. Right after, she started jotting down something on the blackboard. The students attentively gazed right ahead. They weren''t interested in the basics of magical rune designs and inscriptions. They were interested in her voluptuous figure. The eyes of the youth were enthralled because of their homeroom Teacher''s exceptional figure. Marvin heart was troubled. In the entire school, Janna was the only one who stood against bullying. One time she went as far as to interfere in his fight against krillin and his gand and got injured. ''I can''t leave her alone!'' Marvin heart was bothered when he saw her tear. ?Host, you can use inspect to find out what''s wrong with her? Noah said. "Thanks Noah, it''s really a good idea!" Marvin said and used inspect while staring at Janna''s lithe back. Chapter 28: Magical rune design (a) Janna is a single mother with a daughter. Ten years ago, her ex-husband ran away with all of her money while leaving a goodbye letter, along with a document of divorce. At that time, she was sad and Marvin''s father, Noah, and his mother, Alexa helped her broken heart. Later on, she tried very hard to make a lot of money so she could raise her daughter. She also wanted to return their favor. [Janna Hp: 15/15 MP: 32/40 Profession: Magic Teacher (low-level), Apprentice Inscriptionist (Below low-level) Age: 38 Status: Her heart is filled with sorrow. Her teenage daughter needs urgent treatment under the hand of professional doctors and healing type ability user, but the hospital demanded an extravagant price to save the life of her precious daughter. According to the doctors, Vanessa is suffering from a unique type of illness and if she doesn''t receive treatment within two months she will be paralyzed for life or might even die. Janna isn''t able to afford the price to treat and save her precious daughter, Vanessa''s life. And, she also doesn''t know what to do Feelings: She holds some feelings of motherly love towards the Gamer but it can bloom into a romance if a gamer tries hard enough!] "I must help her but what can I do? I don''t have much money myself. Only around 10 Grands!" Of course, Marvin wanted to help her. He had known this woman for years. Also, she is a good friend of his mom and their neighbor. Her daughter, Vanessa was also a childhood sweetheart of Marvin; However, later on, she was sick most of the time. Although she attends the same school as him, Marvin stopped interacting with her. He ignored her so that his bullies won''t also target her. He still remembers the hurt in Vanessa''s eyes whenever he ignores her. Sometimes when Marvin and his sister were left alone in the house then it was Janna who cooked for them and Vanessa would join in. Those were the good days. At that time, his powerful father was alive. Gone were the good days, left behind were merely dread and awful life. "But now, I will change the fate of everyone close to me!" Marvin promised in his heart. "Janna and Vanessa had helped us financially and emotionally, a lot of times. I can''t even count it! Noah, is there a way to help them out? I really wanna help them. They have been good to me and my family. Now, it''s time I return her favor!" Marvin internally said to Noah. "Yes, Host!" Noah replied and a mission notification popped up in front of Marvin''s eyes. ?Mission Activated: Damsel in distress? ?Description: A beautiful weapon is distressed because of her daughter. She had taken care of Host ever since he was a child. Her care turned extreme ever since Host lost his father. Now, it''s time for the host to become her knight in shining armor. You must be kind to her and bravely rescue her from the depth of the abyss in which she''s most likely to fall.? ?Rewards: 200 XP, Flame Wave magical rune design, ten pieces of perfect grade talisman papers!? After Marvin read the "Most likely to fall in the depth of abyss" part of the description, he felt more bothered and instantly asked Noah, "What kind of trouble is she gonna face?" Noah replied, ?Ding! She is most likely to fall prey to malicious sex traffickers or even be sold as a slave in an auction. She might very well be killed under the hands of organ trader!" "Bang!" A heavy voice echoed in the classroom as the table broke into two. Janna was startled by the sudden commotion, and she turned to look at the source. Liam turned to look at Marvin! Everyone turned to look at Marvin! "Holy Fuck!" "Was he the one who broke the table?" "His fist is right above it so it gotta be him but... but how could it be possible?" They weren''t surprised at someone''s breaking the table. They were surprised at Marvin breaking the table. Fatty Liam''s eyes popped and his mouth opened wide in shock, "Bro when did you become so powerful? Are you training under a hidden jujutsu sage?" Hearing his words, Marvin realized that his anger has burst out and he broke the table with a single punch. A commotion started in the classroom but Janna instantly curbs it. Rather than punishing Marvin, she told him to get a new table from the nearby class and replace the broken one. "Damn, this guy get special favor just because Janna knows him!" A student thought. An insidious smile crept on his face as he thought of alerting the many stalkers of the mature and slender beauty Janna. The class began after the commotion. "An inscriptionist is a profession, a person who dwells in it is able to inscribe magical runes designs on a piece of paper to create a talisman or a piece of normal weapon to upgrade it into a runic weapon. Furthermore, an inscriptionist can inscribe magical runes designs onto various formation carrying objects such as formation disk, formation gems/crystal or stone, and formation flags, etc. It is also the foundation of magical technology. "Our school only has information about twenty-five low-level magical rune designs. They are divided into four grades. So we''ll be talking about the low-level rune designs. The low-level rune designs are divided into 4 levels. Low-tier, medium-tier, high-tier, and Perfect." Janna said while her hips swayed gracefully, moving up and down. Chapter 29: Magical rune design (b) The 25 runes design in the school are divided into several types depending on their attribute. The categories of magical rune designs in the school were fire, Magic power, wind, and shadow. Each has its own unique magical rune designs but Marvin has memorized all twenty-five of them. However, he didn''t have enough Mp or resources to create even a single one. "The Rune designs require ink produced from magical beast blood, talisman paper, and a brush to create." "Are you guys following me?" Janna asked after turning towards the students. "Yes madam!" The student replied respectfully. Their eyes stared right at her perky boob that seems to be bursting out of her tight-fitting clothes. Marvin, on the other hand, received Noah''s notification. Profession Quest activated: Road to becoming an inscriptionist? ?Task 1: Create and Fire-type, Water-type, Earth-type, nature-type, Light-type, darkness-type, and Wind-type inscriptions? [Description: The Gamer wants to gain status in this world. Noah''s has determined that becoming an inscriptionist and a divine healer is a sure method for the Host''s birth name to resound throughout the Strongholds and echo even in the continent of Camelot. Create seven types of talisman belonging to different elements: Incomplete (0/7) Quest Rewards: 1000 XP, Divine Inscription book, 10 perfect quality inscription paper!] Marvin certainly believed Noah''s word. He had heard tales of inscriptions who became famous and rich overnight for creating a rare type of talisman. However, it wasn''t easy to create one but Marvin believed he might be able to. He was good at drawing magical rune designs but lacked Magic power. "Now that I have magic power, I might be able to create one. But I sill have first to buy the necessary stuff!" he internally thought while gazing at the beautiful smile of his aunt, Janna. "Good, now we will meditate to calm our mind for the next five minutes! After that, I will explain to you all about the different tiers of magical rune design" Janna smiled while thinking that she was blessed to have such a hardworking student. However, she would have screeched at the top of her lungs if she knew that a tent has formed in every student''s pants as everyone''s rod was erect. They were staring more at her figure than at the blackboard and this was making Marvin angry. "I really wanna lick her all over!" A blue-haired student one seat away from Marvin said; However, Marvin heard his word and a frown instantly appeared on his face. At that very moment, he also realized that his natural senses have been strengthened. "It''s probably because of increasing magic power and bodily strength." He internally thought. ?It''s because the Host is about to awake a supernatural ability related to senses. However, you will have first increase your stats by several points to attain it.? Noah confirmed his suspicions. Gazing at the disrespectful student, a frown instantly appeared on his face. Marvin was displeased. "A pig like you is thinking of eating swan meat? Bro, you are greedy!" His friend said and Marvin somewhat calmed down; However, the same student added, "If we ever got a chance then let''s lick her clean together!" "What chance?" The blue-haired student continued while leaning close and whispering the following words in his blonde friend''s ear, "I have been stalking her for a while. She lives in a poor society with barely any defense. I know which streets she walks by to reach her home. We can lick her clean, tonight!" Jakie''s words outlined his psychopathic nature but his friend, bulbul wasn''t sane either. "Sure! But she is too strong for us. Won''t we get our ass handed to us?" "Don''t worry about it, I got a plan!" Jakie replied with an insidious smile. The veins in Marvin''s head throbbed so fast that he seemed to look ferocious, just like a lion. However, the two students weren''t looking at him so they didn''t notice what was coming for them. Chain Quest activated: Become Janna''s and her daughter knight in shining armor. ?Task 1: Save Janna from evildoers? [Description: Janna has always been a perfect figure in many students'' eyes. Her beauty certainly attracted unwanted attention. Now, two perverts have set their eyes on her. First Save her from them. Save Janna: Incomplete Quest Rewards: 100 XP, task 2, invisibility magical rune design] Marvin''s eyes snapped open when he saw the holographic mission screen as he internally thought in happiness, "Good, I will be killing two birds with one stone!" Only 25 magical rune designs were available in this school for ability users. So one can infer how rare these are. And, Marvin was excited as he will obtain a magical rune design unique to himself after he finishes the system''s mission. There were no invisibility rune designs in this world, after all. At least, Marvin has never heard of one. Soon after, the meditation session ended and Janna began explaining more stuff about magical runes designs. Chapter 30: Bai Long test "Now let me explain what these tiers are!" Janna said. "To activate, a low-tier basic rune will borrow 20% necessary Magic power from the surroundings and 80% Magic power from the person using it. A medium-tier rune will borrow 50% Mp from the surrounding and 50% from its user. A high-tier rune will borrow 75% Mp from the surrounding and 25% mana from its user. A perfect tier rune will borrow 100% Mp from the surrounding and its user won''t be burdened. The better and stabler the design, the better its tier." Janna kept on explaining to the students about the different kinds of magical rune designs and their effects. In the middle of the lecture, she used a holographic screen to let everyone see eight basic kinds of magical rune designs, which once inscribed on a talisman paper will create a talisman that holds dreadful powers. Even though Marvin had excellent memories, it was too hard to memorize all of them, hence he drew them in his notebook. The lecture continued for four hours until the bell rang and Janna stepped outside the room. It was break time! The rest of the students also started stepping outside. Some went to the cafeteria to eat food. Others went to the virtual gaming venter to go online. However, Marvin remained in the classroom. Marvin did a quick look and after confirming that no one was nearby, he called his girlfriend. Bai Yue''s secret must be kept safe and he was ensuring that no harm will come her way. Bai Yue''s phone rang and she looked at who called her. Her eyes opened wide in joy and surprise as she saw that it was her man but she was in a tight space. And, many of her friends were around her so she canceled his call and massaged. "People around me. I will call you soon!" Marvin gazed at it and sighed. Five minutes later, Marvin received her call. He picked it up and they talked. "I miss you. Bai, how have you been?" Marvin asked. He was talking in secret codes as someone might eavesdrop on their call. This will put Bai Yue''s life in danger. "I am fine. Bro, how about you? I heard you got in troubles with the bullies again, do you want my help?!" "Yeah, let''s meet up on Sunday. I will come to your house. (Bai Yue, I want to take you out on a date, next Sunday.)" Marvin replied "Sure!" She agreed to go on a date with him. A beaming smile formed on his face as Marvin couldn''t help but smile. He was really happy. Soon after, the next lecture began. It was about how to sketch runic lines of a magical rune design on to the talisman paper. After the talisman teacher explained it, the next period began. For some hour, no one came; However, several minutes before the third and last period was gonna end, the classroom door opened and a person entered the room. Next came the newly hired teacher. According to the gossips, he was a master of formation and here to them about it. He was a wise, old man with a very long beard and hair. His beard reached his knees and his hair reached the back of his waist. One look at him and Marvin determined that this man came from the other world. This old man came from the continent of Camelot! Marvin had always been interested in the otherworldly peoples but he barely managed to interact with them. "Hi, young ones. My name is Bai Long. For the next four months, I will be teaching you all a little about formations and their relation with inscriptions. I hope we will be on good terms until the end of the term. For now, introduce yourselves to me!" the formation master said. One by one, the students started telling him about who they were. Afterward, they chatted with each other. Some did their homework while the others practiced and hone their crafts. Soon after, Marvin turns also came. Just like the others, he said his name, explained somethings about himself. He then sat down on his chair. All along, the old man''s white eyes were staring at each of the students. He analyzed them into four different qualities. Most students belonged to the lowest quality. Seven were of average quality. Four had managed to impress the old man and he had labeled them as above average. However, three people''s caused his eyebrows to arch. One of them was Marvin, who silently sat down on his chair after announcing his name. "This boy is mysterious. I can''t see through him. He appears to be a rank-1 ability user but he defeated multiple rank-3 ability users. Moreover, unlike others, he isn''t even practicing. Seems like he is either confident of his ability or he is just a foolish young man. But only time will tell!" The old man internally made his judgment about Marvin. He also had a similar judgment to the other two. One of them was Fatty Liam, the grandson of the Pill Hall third Elder! After everyone was done introducing themselves, the old man said, "Quiet down. For this week, I will be explaining to you guys about formation items. In the following weeks, we will be learning about positioning and other stuff. For today, you guys can self-study the book on the inscription or... goes home!" "Yeah! You are the best teacher I ever met in my life!" "Thanks, teacher." "Old man, you are the best!" The students cheered and some stood up to go home while the others self-studied. Those who wanted to go home have gone away. The old man smiled while looking at the other students. One of them was Marvin. Marvin remained seated as he wanted to study. Moreover, Jackie and his blonde friend are going to harm Aunt tonight so I must look after her. "Congratulations, you have all passed my test!" Bai long suddenly announced surprising all the students. "What test?" they thought "Hey boy, come here!" The old man shouted while pointing at Marvin, surprising him. Marvin gave him a questioning look and the old man pointed at him and said, "Yes, I am telling you to come here." He stood up and went to Bai long. Suddenly, Bai long eaved his hand and fifteen thin books were placed on the teacher''s desk. "A spatial treasure?" Marvin instantly realized that the old man has used a spatial treasure to pull these books out. There were many kinds of spatial treasure such as spatial ring, spatial bracelet or earring, and much more. Their main use is to store stuff. "Go and hand one to each. You can keep one for yourself!" The old man said to him. After handing one book to the remaining student, Marvin went and sat down on his chair. He gazed at the book. The book was named "Tri-formation basic." Before Marvin could start reading it, the bell rang once again, and the class ended! Chapter 31: Saving Janna Students stepped out of the classroom as the school day has finally finished. It was already 5 p.m and everyone felt dead tired. They have been studying for the past 8 hours. Jackie and bulbul also stepped out of the class and Marvin followed them. He had decided to stalk them until they attack Janna. He will catch them in the act, punish them badly, and also save his aunt while doing all this. It was a perfect plan until Noah''s voice rang beside his ears. ?There''s no need for you to stalk these weaklings. These guys might not even take action tonight. Noah will notify you if your second waifu Janna is in any kind of danger. Until then the host can rest assured and go back home to rest? Noah was considerate and even Marvin was impressed by the system. "In novels, most os the protagonist is either physically tortured or mentally abused by their system while mine is helping me in every way to rise. Noah, you certainly are the best!" Marvin internally praised Noah. He then returned home. "I''m back!" He said after entering the house. Angela was playing a gamer on her phone while sitting on a sofa placed in the drawing-room. The moment Marvin returned home, she said, "Welcome back, brother. Do you want to eat dinner? I have prepared a meat broth. It''s in the kitchen!" While saying that, she started to sit in the nearby wheelchair so that she can serve food to her brother but how could Marvin allow that. He stopped her and said, "Rest, I will get it myself!" While saying that, he remembered something and grasped her pale feet in his hand. "Brother, what are you doing?" Angel asked, excitedly gazing at her brother who was massaging her feet with golden hands. "Is this your ability?" she asked like a curious child and Marvin nodded, confirming her guess. "Angela, do you feel anything?" Marvin asked. He was using a Gentleman''s sensation healing touch while thinking that maybe her paralyzes can be healed with this ability; However, Angela''s reply confirmed that it was not working. "I''m feeling nothing," she replied. Marvin sighed but he instantly covered up his sorrow and livingly gazed into Angela''s eyes. "I will find a way to heal you. Wait till then and don''t do anything rash!" He said while patting her head gently. There was a time when she was so depressed and stressed that she decided to commit suicide. It was a blow to both Marvin and his mom. Thankfully, he returned home early that morning and took her to the hospital promptly otherwise, it would have been a disaster. "Something like that won''t happen again. Don''t fear. I won''t let the same nightmare repeat no matter what condition we are in," She replied while embracing her responsible elder brother in a homely hug and patting his back. ------------------------ Three days later. Inside an average room, Marvin could be seen swinging his dagger, covered wholly in sweat. He has been repeating the ten advance dagger stance that his father had told him, again and again, for the past few hours. He started training at 5:25 p.m. Now, it was 8 p.m. Just like Noah said, Jackie and Bulbul hadn''t made their move that night. Some people say something but never act on their thoughts. Marvin believed that this might be the case in this situation, too but he was proven wrong at the very moment. ?Marvin, your second waifu is in danger. She is currently being preyed on by Jackie and bulbul. They have made their move? Suddenly, Noah''s notification popped up, alerting Marvin that Janna is in danger. He stopped training and instantly rushed out of the house while internally complaining, "Why didn''t you alert me earlier? Where''s she?" If Noah alerted Marvin before Janna could get in trouble then their relationship won''t progress. That''s why he didn''t alert him, earlier but how could he convey such words to his master. It was better to hide the truth and hence it replied with this, ?The system was facing network problems. Noah recommends Marvin to not think much about it. For now, run towards the 69th alley of the wolf streets. That''s where Miss Janna is. Hurry up and good luck, Host!? "69th alley, it''s a little far away from here. I won''t make it time unless..." Marvin used Magic martial arts, his speed increase by dozens of times. Every step he took will leave behind a footprint on the uneven and slightly cracked ground. ------------ 69th alley of wolf street, Lower-district, Stronghold 69. "Jackie, Bulbul, how can you both even think of doing such a thing to your teacher. Don''t you guys have any respect for me or law and order," Janna weakly scolded the bad students who were trying to ra-pe her. Jackie and Bulbul have certainly came prepared. A thin needle was pierced into Janna''s legs. It was poisonous and had weakened her considerably. Previously, she could beat both of them single-handedly but now she didn''t even have the strength to resist. Now, Janna was as weak as any woman and she was at the mercy of the two bad wolfish students. Chapter 32: Promise to Janna! "Hehe... law and order. Lovely teacher, I promise you that you won''t utter a word about what happens tonight to anyone. And even beg us to do the same!" the blue-haired student, Jackie said while stepping towards Janna, who stepped back in horror. "What do you mean?" she said, her face blushing, making her look more enchanting. "Teacher, are you feeling the heat? We poisoned you with a very strong sex drug. If you don''t ride for the entire night then you will die. We will be pleasuring you the whole night whilst making ourselves look like victims. You will lustfully ride us on your own accord. And, we will make sure to record a video of your shameless deeds. I''m sure you''ll ask us for more after tonight. Aren''t I right, brother Jackie." the blonde, Bulbul said while staring at Milf with lustful eyes. The needles were tainted with different kinds of poisons. One weakened a person''s strength. The other wake up their inner lust. Janna was a widower, she hasn''t had sex with a man for many years. Even though many wanted to sleep with her, she had declined to keep herself pure. But, in the end, she was a woman who wanted to experience a man''s touch. Now, they had given a very strong aphrodisiac to Janna. It was a fast-acting one. And, soon her senses will be clouded by lust. "Hahahaha," the students laughed while walking towards Janna, who couldn''t step back anymore as her back was against the wall. "I have nowhere to run," Her legs were shivering due to fear and tears were glistering in her eyes. Moreover, she could feel her body burning. She needed a man inside of her but not these bad students. Not far away from them, her man had arrived. Marvin had heard each of the words they had said and he was very angry. How dare they try to ra-pe his aunt! "So law and order mean nothing to you guys. Then don''t blame me if I accidentally kill you both!" A voice seething with Murderous intention came from behind Jackie and Bulbul. Three pairs of eyes turned around to stare at Marvin. "Hurry up and run away, you won''t be able to fight them!" Even at her wit''s end, Janna was worried for Marvin. She didn''t want Noah''s son to be harmed. She loved him and considered him as more than a nephew. Marvin was just like a son to her, so she was really worried. When he saw tears in her eyes, anger and rage took over his rational mind. Even the Gamer ability wasn''t enough. At first, Jackie and Bulbul were shocked but when they saw who it was, they calmed down and started to laugh. They both decided to kill Marvin. This way they won''t leave behind a mess and Janna will surely become their pet. "A trash like you!" "Dare to threaten us?" "You are courting¨C!" "Enough with this bullshit!" Without any further adieu, Marvin stomped his feet on the ground and rushed towards Jackie. In the very next second, an enormous force crashed on the lanky student. BANG! Jackie was send flying. He dropped to the ground after crashing on the wall, coughing up one mouthful of blood after another. "Don''t hurt me please!" Bulbul''s fat face went pale as he saw Marvin stepping towards him. "Sure, I will forgive you but not before you die to curb my anger!" Marvin smiled at him but his murderous words exposed his true intention. Si si! The fatty pissed his pants in fear. And, he made a run for it but how could Marvin allow him to leave. A stone hit his legs and he fell to the ground, face first. Blood seeped out from his nose and mouth as the fatty remained unmoving, just like a dead fish. It seems as if he had died. "Since you are dead then don''t mind me burying you?" When he said that the Fatty stood up to make a run for it but a dagger was faster. A red line was drawn on his neck and he fell to the ground. After dealing with the bullies, Marvin worriedly ran to his Aunt, who was sitting while trembling in fear and shivering in lust with closed eyes. "Aunt, it''s me," He gently said. She felt relieved when she heard his voice. Her long eyes lashes fluttered like butterfly wings and she looked to her boy. Her misty eyes stared at him in concern. "Marvin, are you alright. Did you get injured? What happened to them?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine. And, the rest has been taken care of." Marvin said as he tried to comfort the curvy and mature beauty. The moment his hand touched her, she jerked wildly and shouted weakly. "Do-Don''t touch me. Ah, Ah... Ah, I am feeling weird." She said while retreating to the cold wall. But even the cold surface wasn''t enough to purge the heat in her nether region. ?Host, hurry up. They have poisoned Janna with a very strong sex drug. If the treatment doesn''t begin soon then she will die.? "The treatment... could it be?" ?Yes, it''s as the Host is thinking. If she doesn''t have sex the entire night then she will die!? While he was talking to the system, Janna''s moved towards Marvin. It was a person''s natural instinct to survive. Furthermore, Janna was willing to do anything she could to survive this ordeal. She also saw glimpsed at the two bullies sprawled on the ground. She believed that they have merely passed out. But she won''t be surprised even if they have died. Killing in the lower-district was a normal occurrence. "I can''t leave my daughter alone in this world. Without me, who will take care of her? And, Marvin isn''t that bad of a man. He is rather stronger than the past," thinking that, she embraced Marvin and said, Chapter 33: A whole Night with a beauty! Gripping his hand and placing it on her hot and wet nether region, Janna said, "They poisoned me, and if I don''t have sex then I will die. I feel like I will be burned to death if you don''t help me. Please save my life. I know it''s wrong and I can understand if you don''t want me but please help me. You can do whatever you want and I won''t hold you responsible after tonight!" She pleaded for her life to the only man she was willing to give her body. He could feel her body burning up. It was as if someones has set her on fire. In this situation, there were no buts. There was no time for hesitation. He will help Janna a thousand times if he has to. Marvin hugged her back and said, "I will help you no matter what. Rather, I''m the lucky one for a beautiful lady like you had entrusted her heart to me. I don''t want this to be a one time tryst. I want you to be mine, Janna, are you willing to become my lover?" "You... Naughty boy. I am as old as your mother!" she hit his chest gently while giggling in happiness. Even though the heat was creeping up her body, Marvin managed to make her laugh and blush. She felt like she was in her youth, being chased by a persistent man. Marvin embraced tightened. He landed a surprise kiss on the lips of the horny vixen and said, "I''m serious. I''ll love you dearly and cherish you with all my heart." "You are young and talented, women are bound to be attracted to you. In the future, you will have many young lovers, will you still spare a glance at me and say such sweet words?" "I want to ask the same question. Aunt, you are beautiful and there are a lot of rich men who want you. Will you abandon me after using me?" He playfully said while gently cupping Janna''s buttocks in his hand. "Ahh~ I am not that kind of a woman," She moaned and started rubbing herself on him, the soft perky mountains squished against his chest while he breathed in her warm womanly scent. He pinched her cheek gently and teased, "Aunt, you are too cute and enticing," Haring his words, she blushed. She then sucked on his earlobes in a teasing manner, "I want you in me. When are you going to subdue me with your manhood?" Marvin laughed and replied in a serious tone, "Should we do it here, in the open?" Hearing his words, her eyes opened wide in fear. She really believed that Marvin will screw her in this place. "No! There''s a love hotel nearby. Let''s go there," she said hurriedly. Marvin laughed, "Aunt, you are too innocent. I was just joking, why did you react so seriously." Suddenly, Janna pinched him. "Young man. don''t tease me like that," she demanded. In reply, Marvin sealed her lips for several seconds before breaking off the kids and saying, "Alright, Aunt, let''s make some love," he said as he hauled her up, carrying her towards the nearby love hotel. Princess carried by a man way younger than her, Janna blushed harder. And her warm cave twitched in anticipation. The sexual effect of love drugs was also intensifying and she was getting hotter with each passing minute. Her playful hands subconsciously reached towards Marvin''s rod and cupped his balls and rod. Her eyes opened in surprise as she thought, "it''s really big." "Aunt, control yourself for a little while. I will reward you handsomely with my love and your cave will be rewarded wholesomely with my money after we reach the love hotel!" Marvin replied lustfully while speeding towards the love hotel. Not long after he said that they arrived at the Night Love house. It was twice the size of an ordinary house and there was a black color board with a figure of a beautiful vixen. Beneath that board, was a blue door. He opened the blue door with a kick, entering the hotel with Janna in his hand. "Pass me a room key, I will pay later!" He commanded right after entering the hotel. "An arrogant person, he must be an ability user," The staffs of this hotel were just normal humans and they didn''t dare to anger ability Users. A key was passed to him, taking which Marvin rushed to the room. They immediately headed toward the bedroom. Both were impatient, wanting to fuck each other. The room was big, and a king-sized bed with a lot of sex toys was placed in the middle. The bed was round and around several meters wide. A whip hung loosely on the wall and there was also a huge TV on the side. Different sexual acts played on it but neither one was interested in watching it. Marvin placed the mature beauty on the bed. Her eyes wandered about the room timidly, she has never used these things, not even a dildo. "Don''t be afraid, these things won''t be used unless you want them," a gentle voice comforted her, soothing her very soul. Not long after that, a beautiful mature woman in her thirties was stripped naked, one clothes after another by a young man. First, he took off her shoes and socks. Even though Janna was old, her skin glowed with a white luster. Her pair of long legs were enticing and her feet very smaller than Bai Yue. He kissed her legs and moved upwards, reaching her wet underwear. A sweet smell assaulted his nostrils and he instantly took off the underwear. Juices flowed out uncontrollably and her pink clitoris attracted his eyes. Marvin licked and sucked her clitoris passionately while one of his hands unclothed her; the other played with her massive breasts. Janna bit her lower lips as he satisfied her. Her eyes were half-closed as she experienced the pleasure of being dominated by a man once again after a decade. The sex drug had made her body extremely sensitive, intensifying the sexual pleasure she was experiencing. The pleasure spread like waves inside of her body as Marvin''s tongue slithered its way inside of her warm and moist cave. He also activated gentleman sensational touch. Instantly, she was lost in ecstasy as a warm tongue stretched her cave, fulfilling her lustful craving. Chapter 34: Making Love with Janna R-18 Marvin''s tongue slithered inside her and licked the wet, tight walls of her cave. His tongue reached deeper then touched her sweet spot. "Yes... honey, right there! That''s the spot! Lick it more," Suddenly, Janna holds his head and pressed it to her pussy while her legs were spread wide open on the bedsheets, giving easy access to the inside of her pussy. "Wow, she''s like a cat in heat," Marvin thought and continued to lick her sweet spot several times. Squelching sounds mixed with her moans as her ruddy toes curled up in pleasure and the walls of her flowery cave embraced his tongue from all four sides. "Ahn¡­honey, it''s..too... much!" Her pussy hugged the tongue tighter and tighter till she squirted a huge load of cum. Her sweet nectar spread all over his tongue and flowed down his throat. As she breathed hard, her pussy throbbed and her body jerked to release some more juice. "Ahnh!" Janna moaned as Marvin pinched her perky nipple hard and drank her pussy juice at the same time. ?Strength increased by 0.1 points? Noah notified. ''How? Is her pussy juice magical?'' Marvin was stupefied by the sudden increase in strength. ?It''s as you said. Her nectar has the magical effect of increasing strength while her milk can increase your magic power.? Instantly, Marvin decides to take full advantage of this situation. "Ahhh!" She moaned louder as her boobs and pussy were being played by him. His hands squished her soft titties while his tongue slowly pulled out of her pussy. Feeling that he was too thirsty and should drink some milk, he instantly pulled his tongue out and smelled her pipping hot pussy while pressing the biggest boobs of his life. "Don''t stop. I want you to lick my pussy and drink the remaining juice. My nectar is really sweet and I hope that you will like it," she said lustfully with misty eyes. "I never thought that my nephew will be satisfying my needs." He took a deep breath on her pussy and bit on her clit. She moaned and shouted, "Ahhh". He then proceeded to lick the sticky, sweet nectar leaking out of the corners of her cave making her squirm in pleasure as waves of sensational pleasure crashed on her nether region and perky mountain peak. After licking her cave clean, he said, "It''s sweet indeed but I want to drink Aunt''s milk!" "Eh?" Hearing his words, she was surprised and said in a challenging tone, "Honey~Milking me won''t be easy," "Daring me? Aunt, Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Marvin hated being dared. He decided to teach his second wife a lesson. According to the book Marvin once read, The key to getting milk to flow from her breast is to stimulate the nipple. While thinking that, some nipple clamps on the nightstand entered his vision. He smirked devilishly and put one end onto her left nipple in one swift movement. She moaned in pain and pleasure as her head snapped and she hurriedly grabbed Marvin''s hand which was holding another nipple clamp. "This is cheating¨C" Marvin cut her off by putting one of his fingers to her lips, telling her not to speak otherwise she will receive a more devious punishment. "Ahnh!" He quickly put the other end of the clips onto her right nipple and smiled at Janna, whose eyes went wide when she saw him grab a small flogger that was also on the nightstand. "Don¨C" Marvin''s sensational fingers went inside her mouth and her tongue wrapped around it, sucking them as if they were the sweetest of fruit. "I will be gentle," Saying that to comfort her, he began to use the flogger on her perky, huge boobs. First, he hit her nipples and then her fleshy mounds. Her body squirmed from the playful stimulation when suddenly the nipple clamps were taken off and the pleasure tripled as the gentleman''s sensational mouth bit down on her bullied and roughed up nipples. He pressed the boobs and they crashed into each other making it easier for him to suck on both her nipple at the same time. The pleasure she experienced was too much and her nipple were simulated more than enough. So It didn''t take too long for warm milk to flow out from Marvin''s wife. The milk smelled like honey. A delicious aroma wafted into his mouth, causing his tone to tingle in delight and he drank it all, not letting even a single drop to be wasted. ?Magic power increased by 0.1 points? Noah notified Marvin, who sucked the boobs harder. "It''s been so long since I have been taught a lesson. Daddy, I''m a docile girl that''s patiently waiting for daddy''s punishment!" She said while pressing her boobs to produce more milk for the thirsty wolf. Five minutes later, Marvin milked her dry. "Daddy, mealtime is finished. Now, please dominate me and show me my place," Happily, she exclaimed with eyes covered in misty lust, but Marvin knew that his timid Aunt just wanted to be pounded by his rod. . She wanted to experience being dominated by her nephew. "Hehe, it seems like teacher can''t wait to be screwed by me? Where''s the timid teacher who would scream at the mere sight of pornographic images, I only see a cat in heat begging to be fucked," Marvin smirked while hovering over her and smacking her titties which produced more milk. Marvin guided his long dick towards her wet pussy. Looking at his dick, Janna mouth watered in thirst and she gulped in fear and anticipation, "Nephew, you have grown up well. You''re so big and strong now. The last time Aunt saw you, your dick was not this big. Now, it''s too thick and lengthy and Aunt fears whether this will fit inside her or not," "Let''s check it out, shall we?" His penis rubbed pleasurably against the meat of her soft pink flower. Marvin was ready to fuck her brains out! Chapter 35: Making Love with Janna R-18 Marvin was going to go inside of her. However, he was stopped by Janna, who wrapped her small feet around his hardened rod. "Before we perform the deeds and become lovers, can you promise me something?" She asked while rubbing the rod with her soft, small feet. Pre-cum release from Marvin''s cock as he enjoyed a footjob for the first time in his life. "Sure, just say it!" He said with a smile, happy at receiving a footjob from the mature beauty. "If something happens to me in the future then please take care of Vanessa," Marvin''s mood instantly turned sour but his dick remained erect. "I can''t promise you that!" His voice was sweet yet cold, and Janna felt that she ruined the mood She timidly said, "I''m sorry but Why?" Placing kisses on the moon-like face of his cute and timid cat, he replied, "Nothing will happen to you. I won''t allow it. We will look after Vanessa, together until we grow old and have a head full of grey hair!" Hearing his words, her heart instantly melted and she increased the pace of her footjob. Occasionally, the tip of his cock will rub against her labia. Marvin''s rod throbbed. Suddenly, he gripped her feet, moving them away, and moved up, shoving his cock into her mouth. "Aunt, suck on it," he commanded and she followed his order. Soon after, Marvin released his spunk inside Janna''s mouth and ordered her to drink it up. The cat drank her milk in glee and a contented sigh of pleasure escaped from her lips stained by white milk. "Did you like it?" he asked. In reply, she holds his face and stared into his eyes. "I loved it and I love you!" Janna exclaimed as waves of sweet nectar flowed out from her caves. She was a masochist and Marvin''s forceful actions had satisfied her kink so much that she cummed. "I love you too!" He replied before suddenly thrusting his cock inside of her. "Ahn!" She moaned as the ultimate sensational pleasure crashed on her very soul. Her beautiful eyes became even misty and unfocused as satisfaction filled her heart. To be dominated by a man, this was her heart desire. "Ahh¡­" "Ahhh..." "Ahhhhh..." His hot rot slid in and our her. Each time he thrust forward, she was struck with lightning, a numbing sensation transmitted from her pussy to her mind and caused Janna to let out amorous moans that permeated into the room. Jenna was timid and the act being performed brought upon an unparalleled amount of shame to her. Marvin brought his face closer to his aunt''s face until their forehead, and nose were touching each other. He then sucked her earlobes and whispered into her ears, "Can you feel it?" He placed her hands on the bulging part of her stomach and her white skin blushed as she felt the pulsating cock. "It''s your cock!" She blurted without a thought. She then got embarrassed and a bright shade of crimson rushed down her neck as the rod made its way upwards, hitting her insides. "Yes! It will reach deeper into your stomach, I want you to feel it!" Her beautiful breasts jiggled as Marvin slightly slapped them. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh resounded as his almighty rod pounded into her meaty pussy forcefully, so forcefully that it breakthrough all the barriers and hit into her deepest spot. While pounding her, he sucked on her smooth skin and plentiful breast. His heart boiled and the rod inside her caves enlarged, increasing in both length and size. His pair of big rough hands wantonly squeezed her boobs while his body moved back and forth, the cock reaching deeper with each thrust. Each thrust sent a dizzying burst of sensational pleasure up her spine, making her moan nonstop. "This is all I wished for, my nephew''s cock in my pussy!" she exclaimed in happiness. "More surprises are waiting for you," Marvin added and kissed her cheeks. He knew that Janna will be shocked when she finds out that having sex with him can increase her magic power. He wanted to see what her reaction will be. The room was filled with the erotic sound of flesh slapping against flesh, Janna''s moan, and Marvin''s heavy gruffs. His pounding got harder, and Janna''s body jerked as her body slid up the bed. Their finger intertwined, so did their bodies, and in seconds, both Marvin and Janna achieved climax together. Marvin released a thick load inside her and Janna cummed on his rod. ?The Gamer Magic power increased by 0.8 points? When he pulled his sword out of her cave, thick waves of milk leaked out of her vagina. Looking at which, Janna could only say, "Honey, I think I am pregnant with our baby!" she said. Chapter 36: Making Love with Janna R-18 Marvin''s lips thinned into a smile as he lustfully stared at her. "Let''s make sure of it, come, aunt, your precious throne is waiting for you to sit upon it," He said while laying on his back. His dick remained standing upwards, directed towards the roof. In Janna''s eyes, that was the most precious and strongest treasure. "As you wish, Daddy. I will serve you to the best of my abilities. I hope Daddy will appreciate my efforts and reward me," she exclaimed with a beaming smile and sat on his lap. She gripped his dick and rubbed the head against her wet pussy. She then remembered to ask something important. "Do Daddy have any other wish?" she asked while letting the dick into her open and stretched flower. Marvin stared at her figure and decided to fulfill one of his fantasies. "Aunt, use your clean hole to pleasure me!" he demanded. "Okay..." Janna, who was sitting on his lap, moved the dick out of her pussy and towards her asshole slowly. "Why are you so slow?" he asked, displeasure apparent on his face. "Daddy, this is my first time," she said, slightly afraid of bring fucked in the ass. Marvin felt a burst of happiness as he will be the first man to take Janna''s anal virginity. Excited, his hands wantonly grabbed her lithe waist and the dick poked into her asshole forcefully. It was wet from her juices, so he rubbed his rod against her cave to prepare it. "Ahh¡­ Ahnh¡­ Hubby, Don''t be so rough, you will destroy your aunt''s ass," Janna pitifully moaned while burning in lust as she felt his thick rob rubbing her ass and wetting the hole with her pussy juice. "It won''t explode, no matter how hard I pound you," he exclaimed while thrusting forcefully. His cock easily slid in the wet hole. Her ass walls stretched as Marvin''s thick shaft went in and out of her tight hole. Although it was extremely painful at first, she was comforted by the gentleman''s healing touch and rod. Soon, her ass got used to it and she only received pleasure from the gentle thrust. She placed her palms on his sturdy chest to support herself. She then moved her waist, going downwards as Marvin thrust upwards, this led to his rod reach deeper into her stomach. His rod was heated, and Janna''s stomach felt like it was burning, as if scalded by hot iron but she continued moving her body down to relieve this sensational pleasure again and again. After a while, the entirety of Marvin gentleman''s sensational rod reached the depth of Janna''s stomach, hitting her very soul with his dick. "Ahhh.. hubby, it''s so deep...ahh....," she exclaimed in pleasure as Marvin''s dick hit her womb. After a while, a burning sensation rose in her stomach and ass as Marvin filled both with his thick and warmth. Her ass hole tightened as well as tremors ran down her body and she climaxed. ?The Gamer Magic power increased by 0.8 points? Exhausted, Janna dropped on top of his body. After roughly breathing, she asked Marvin who was sucking her titties. "Daddy, did I satisfy you well? Are you happy?" She asked with a grin. "Very," "Then reward me," she giggled. He immediately pushed her down, making her lie down on the bed, and pressed his hands on her stomach and right boob. He was satisfied with her behavior and his dick entered her wet flowery cave. He began moving his hip again, thrusting his dick inside her pussy. Soon it turned to hardcore pounding "Hubby¡­ go slowly¡­ aunt¡­is¡­too...sensitive... Ahn... and can''t... take it," she said between moans but she kept on moving her hips to take his full length inside of get. She also wrapped her long and slender legs around his waist. Marvin didn''t care about what she said as he understood that she was a masochist. He pounded her meaty cave harder to fulfill her desires. All the while, he sucked on her right breast while sometimes squeezing the flesh and sometimes pinching the nipple. "Daddy... my left... boob is itchy too... please suck on it," she begged. "Sure but it better produce milk!" He instantly changed targets and sucked the left boob while pounding her pussy. His rod hit her womb every time he thrust into her. Feeling his dick hitting her womb every time he thrust, she began losing herself in sensational pleasure and "Mmm¡­" Marvin put his fingers into her mouth. He really likes her tongue wrapping around his fingers. She sucked on his finger. This also stopped her moans from filling the room. Her pussy was still tight and warm even after being pounded by his dick. "Daddy, I''m coming!" she exclaimed and cummed. Hearing her words, Marvin let loose of the pressure and came deep inside of her pussy. Her body twitched while her soft pussy squeezed his dick. Marvin pulled his rod out and Janna laid on the bed. With nothing stopping the flow of liquid, resh cum poured out of her pussy and ass. She closed her eyes thinking that she had been successfully detoxified of the sex poison. "Aunt, the night''s long and we''re only getting started!" Suddenly, Marvin''s voice resounded in her ears. He pulled up the cum soaked Janna and impaled her cum-filled pussy on his rod. Her butt crashed on him as in one go his cock went all the way inside her cave. "Ahnhh!" A beauty like Janna, he could fuck for three days and three nights without pause! Chapter 37: Advancing into rank-5 Janna and Marvin sat face to face. She was sitting on his crotch and was held within his embrace. Whereas, his little brother was grasped in the clutches on her tight holes. Marvin moved his hips back and forth, thrusting into her rapidly and she was shaking and moving upwards as if his rod was launching her straight to heaven. ''She might fall off at this rate, and we won''t get the benefits of using gentleman sensational rod,'' Marvin thought. From the previous sensational sessions with Janna, he had found out that the benefits of the gentleman sensational rod can only be obtained if he releases his seeds inside the main flower of the woman. Using other holes will be wasteful as no benefits will be obtained by both parties. Afraid that she will fall off his rod and his seeds will spill on unintended places, he held onto her hips so that she won''t fall, all the while he repeatedly shoved his rod upwards, piercing the walls of her cave and reaching its very limit whilst touching all the sweet spots along. Marvin smiled and said: "Aunt, brace yourself! I''m gonna pound you harder!" After saying his words, Marvin stood up with Janna still in his hand and his rod pierced her hole so deep that it reached her stomach. "So deep!" Janna felt the rod that has reached right below her navel. Her mind was in a mess as her body spasmed and she squirted all over her nephew''s dick but he kept on ramming into her and her crazy was explored with even more intensity. The sex drug intensified her sensitivity, and Marvin''s gentleman sensational touch and rod was twice as effective. She was drowned in a sea of pleasure and he overwhelmed her; She felt as if she''s the most blessed woman alive in the world. Her love for Marvin has increased to a frantic stage. If Marvin tells her to pleasure him till she dies then she would please him until death without any hesitation. She has been conquered in both body and soul. Afraid that she will fall over and the pleasure filling her body will be lost, she wrapped her hands around Marvin ¨C whose monstrous rod pounded endlessly into her cave that made vulgar squelching noises ¨C and pulled herself closer to his face. The moment she came face to face with him, he kissed her heart and activated the gentleman''s sensational kiss. His tongue sucked all the wet walls of her mouth and tangled her tongue in arm wrestling. Bam! At the very moment, she ascended to heaven and came all over his cock. Her body kept on spasming, squirting all over his cock. "Ha, ha Aunt you seem to be enjoying this more than you enjoy teaching us in school. Did you desired this obscene act for a long time?" Marvin teased her and sucked on her twin mountain, his hips moving faster than a horse running on the open field. "Mmnm~ I taught with pure intentions, but I occasionally did have wet dream of you, and now I''m satisfied!" Janna moaned louder when he sucked her tits. "I really like you sucking my boobs. I wouldn''t mind if you suck them harder and mess me up!" she said, pleased with the way Marvin''s treating her. She moved her hips in a circular motion and straddled his cock. Soon after, her body was jerking as Marvin pounded into her, and a water puddle formed beneath them. Afraid that she will break, Marvin broke off the kiss and stopped using the gentleman''s sensational hands. Their saliva mixed formed a thin glistering line that stretched from his lips to hers. "Do you want more?" he asked without stopping. The thin watery line broke and dropped on her jiggling tits that were answering in her place. "Yes, a thousand times yes! Aunt wants you deeper in me! Don''t stop until this night ends! I hope your dick will be able to keep up!" Janna said in glee, teasing Marvin and challenging his manly pride. "Aunt, you are the one who said it. Don''t regret your words later. I won''t stop even once till the sun comes up, not even for a second!" Marvin replied happily. He was ready to teach her the way of the man. His bone might break but the dragon will still remain erect. His eyes scanning her beautiful joggling boobs as he fucked her deeper. She blushed when she saw his sharp gaze staring right at her tits jiggling all slapping his face again and again as he thrust into her over her body, especially her forbidden garden that was endlessly making vulgar noises. "Aunt, it''s here. Be sure to tighten your cave to absorb all my semen, you''ll get stronger this way. Since you are at the peak of rank-8, you might even make a breakthrough to rank-9 without needing a rank-9 beast core," Marvin reminded her. He planned to release another wave of his seed into her riped and pippin hot flower. Chapter 38: Advancing into rank-5 He isn''t the only one who has his strength increased during sensational sessions. His partner shared the same benefit. However, there''s a condition. They must absorb his juice and make sure it stays inside of their cave otherwise they won''t receive the benefits. "Are you sure? If what you are saying is true then this is shocking news. If you can really help me make a breakthrough to rank-9 then you must hide this news at all cost otherwise, you will be targeted by women and men alike from all over the two worlds," she felt worried for his sake. A rank-1 fire ability user needs to absorb a fire Elemental core from a rank-2 magical beast to reach rank-2. The same rule applied for higher rank. This was a universal rule yet now the young boy pounding into her and reaching her tummy is telling her that having sex with him can break this universal rule. What shocking news! "Don''t worry Aunt. If you don''t expose my secrets then no one will know and I will be able to keep on satisfying you!" Marvin said in a teasing manner as he felt that he was near release. Janna will not dare expose Marvin''s ability to anyone. First of all, he was her dearly beloved. Secondly, she wanted to monopolize his rod for herself. Lastly, he is certainly going to become the father of her child. He has released so many times in her that she was certain of becoming the mother of her child. "Aunt, I''m coming!" Marvin grunted and released another bulk of his hot liquid into her flower. [ Utilized Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [Gamers magic power has increased by 0.8 points] Although poisoned, her power got sealed and she was as weak as a normal person, that doesn''t mean that she lost her magic power. It was just sealed by the overbearing sex drug and she was still a rank-8 expert. Thus Marvin obtained such a huge benefit. "Ahnh! Daddy, you filled my walls to the brim, just what did you eat to have such strong vigor? Why''s your cum quantity so much??" Janna''s tongue pulled out of her mouth and her eyes rolled to the back as she talked dirty while cumming. She could feel hot liquid filling the insides of her flower and flowing past her walls to reach deeper. She wanted to relish herself in pleasure but she remembered what Marvin had asked her. Afraid that his liquid will leak, she fastened her legs around his waist and thrust his rod deeper into her hips. His rod stopped any liquid from leaking out, just like a jammer. "Aunt, can you feel your magic power increasing?" Marvin asked with a smile while lowering her down and placing her on the bed, his dick still inside her. "I don''t know, my magic power is still being sealed!" she replied. Even though she had squired a lot of time and fluid rushed out of her many time too, there were still some residues of the drug Left in her body. "Haha, Then I guess I got to help aunt detoxify!" Marvin said while laughing. His dick still inside her began to move. "Eh?" Janna peaks jiggled as he moved his hips back and forth while slapping the soft flesh on her ass and boobs. "Oh yes Daddy, I like it when you rough me up, slap me harder, pound me harder," she said these enticing words while moving her hips. "What a masochist. Next time with you will be a BDSM!" Marvin proceeded to talk dirty in her ears while squeezing her massive melons, slapping her watermelon ass, and pounding her fresh flower. Pa! Pa! Pa! Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [Gamers magic power has increased by 0.8] ... [ Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [Gamers magic power has increased by 0.9] When this notification popped up, Marvin ascertains that Janna has successfully become a rank-9 ability user. "Congratulations, Aunt your magic power has increased above 40 units. From now on, you are officially a rank-9 expert just one rank away from the lower district master," he exclaimed happily. He was happy because his lover has become powerful. "Really, Daddy, how do you know?" Janna asked sweetly while her pussy twitch, asking for more pounding, and she received it. "Well, I can feel it but Aunt can just go to the school and get her magic power check on the ability power detector during the day," he said while bending her over and ramming into her. "Ahhh," "Ahnh, Nephew, Aunt''s extremely satisfied, can we please stop for today?" she shouted as fluid trickled down from the corner of her cave once again. "Aunt, I told you to not regret your words. I''m not stopping until the sun comes up!" Marvin''s words were what she feared the most. "Ahn, Daddy, dear nephew, my master, you will break your aunt. Aunt''s nit running anywhere and you can come to my home anytime you want to fill me, for tonight let aunt sleep, please?" She pitifully begged. Marvin grinned and whispered "No" in her ears. Pa! Pa! Pa! [Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [Gamers magic power has increased by 0.9] ... ... ... Chapter 39: Do me a favour For several minutes, sounds of flesh slapping flesh and sweet moan could be heard in the room as two bodies intertwined together, becoming one in heart and soul. Only after the sun came up did Marvin stopped because he had fulfilled the promise with the woman beneath him who could no longer continue, and she covered in his scent from head to toe. Marvin was happy. His Magic power has increased to 24.5 and he had officially entered rank-5. It''s all thanks to the ability he received from fulfilling Bai Yue''s desire. He wanted to continue with their sessions until he reaches rank-6; However, Janna''s body won''t be able to endure it, hence he stopped. He was the sensational gentleman, after all. After their sensational sessions were over, Janna used Marvin''s as a warmer and nestled into his embrace. Her petite hands gently pinched his chest, as she complained, "You have broken me. I don''t think I am capable of moving anymore. How will I go to school today?" Marvin kissed her lips and replied, "Since you can''t walk, I will carry you on my rod!" "No thanks!" Hearing his words, she stood up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom. "I am getting late for school so I got to get ready. Please don''t join me in the shower!" she pitifully begged, afraid that Marvin will enter the bathroom and fuck her mindless till night. "Your worries are unfound!" Marvin laughed. He wanted her to go to school otherwise, it will raise suspicions. The two thugs have been killed and he wasn''t in the mood to go to school. If Teacher Janna also doesn''t attend the school on the same day when Jackie and Bulbul went missing then it will raise some suspicion to be raised Marvin didn''t want that. He wanted to keep away from trouble for as long as he can. This night he made love with her many times and his Magic power increased by a total of a lot of units. ''What a lovely and benefitting time it is. Just by pleasing my women, I will become more strong but I also need to make connections and gain authority! Maybe I should assemble a group of my own," Marvin thought while whistling. He was laying down on the bed and had no plans whatsoever to go to school today. ?The gamer has saved Janna''s life. Congratulations, you have completed the first mission of the chain quest. Quest Rewards obtained: 100 XP, task 2, invisibility magical rune design? Noah notified. Task 2: ??? Will be activated when the gamer meets a certain condition. Invisibility magical rune design (consumable) Type: Knowledge Effect: Once consumed, the gamer obtains knowledge about the invisibility magical rune design. [You have leveled up] [Attribute points obtained: 5] [Skill Development points obtained: 2] "Good!" Marvin felt pleased with the effect of the invisibility magic rune design item. He was also happy because of leveling up, once again. Janna was clearing herself and a lot of sticky stuff dripped out of holes. Her body was also cleaned from any residues of the overbearing sex drugs have. She was surprised to know that the abundant amount of Marvin''s sticky liquid has certainly increased her strength. "I have attained rank-9 as a healing type anility user! What he said is the truth and having sex with him to increase magic power is possible!" Janna turned her head to look at Marvin through the translucent wall. She felt hot on her nether region when her eyes stared at his still erect rod. "He pounded me like a dog the entire night yet he is still erect. Just who''s he, is he really my cute little nephew?" she muttered while rubbing her flower. She could not help but finger herself as her mouth watered due to his dragon. After pleasing herself to release, she sprinkled water over herself, cleaned herself, wore clothes, and came out of the bath. "Daddy, if you want then I''m free tonight." she winked at Marvin. Marvin laughed while declining her offer. "Aunt, do me a favor. Turn in a request for a week-long leave for me. I will be going out hunting so won''t be able to come to school," "Okay, that too bad. Daddy, you are gonna miss roughing me up as you wish!" she teased while squeezing her boobies. Seeing her silly actions, he smiled and closed his eyes to sleep. He was too tired and just wanted to rest for a while before heading to the adventure hall to gain permission to head out of the stronghold! He planned to slaughter magical beasts and obtain their blood to create talismans. Chapter 40: Teleporting Outside the strongholds, there were a lot of places with dense condensation of elemental mana. Such places either have animals that have mutated into a magical beast or magical beast that has invaded Earth through cracks in time and space. Ability Users hunt magical beasts as they are dangerous monsters that eat peoples and sometimes even attack strongholds. Furthermore, the bodies of the magical beasts are a massive treasure trove with unlimited treasures. Their elemental blood can be used to create inscriptions and their cores can be purified and absorbed to increase one''s strength or their cores can be smelted into runic equipments. Runic equipment has three categories. The first are the offensive type. They are usually weapons like sword, ax, spear etc. Then there are defensive type runic equipment. They are usually shields, heavy armors, boots, gloves, gauntlets, etc. Lastly, there''s support type runic equipment. They are usually crafted in the shape of accessories such as amulet, rings, and earrings. The runic equipment can also only be created by using beasts elemental blood and cores. However, the chances of magical beasts dropping their cores are slim but the chance of obtaining their elemental blood is 100%. Elemental blood is also called heart blood as it''s stored in the heart. Elemental blood is extremely costly, and Marvin couldn''t afford to purchase them. Marvin''s goal right now was to obtain Elemental blood from flame-type beasts to create a talisman. That''s why he was headed to the Adventure Association. After dozens of minutes, he entered the adventure association. Shiny tables that have a lot of cables were positioned symmetrically such that there would be a wide walkway in the middle and the sides of the building. Near the table, many personals sat on the chairs, and a holographic screen was opened in front of them. Some soldiers stood guard around a wide pillar surging with mana with Magic x tech Pistol in their hand - MTP for short. The wide pillar surging with visible mana thrust towards the skies. Holographic screens were floating in mid-air, and all around the pillar. Wires stretched from the pillar and connected to various portals. This pillar was the energy supplier for the portals. Portals allowed humans in the stronghold to travel to and back from the wilderness that they had established a fortress within. The portals were occasionally used to travel to magical beasts infested places. This technology was created when the inscriptionist of the other world teamed up with a great scientist of Earth. When the war between humans and the demons began, traveling became harder. It was already hard because of the magical beast preying on humans in the wilderness The military didn''t even have any safe means to send reinforcement to other strongholds when necessary. Those were the darkest days but they didn''t last for more than a year. It''s all thanks to a legendary scientist named Steins Ven, he had easily been able to see the hidden potential of combining magic with technology. He was the first to discover and create teleportation portals that are used worldwide. Some people assumed that he had awakened an ability related to mental fortitude that helped him in his research and creation of teleportation portals but these were just empty rumors for no one knows what his ability is for sure. Steins Ven was a great man. Once he had created teleportation portals, he distributed them to the military and also used them to build closer ties with humans of the other world. He made sure to milk as many benefits as he can from creating teleportation portals. With the creation of these portals, teleporting from one stronghold to another was simplified, and reinforcement could arrive at a stronghold in a matter of minutes. His single creation has virtually conjoined all the strongholds of human on Earth into one. He was entitled the greatest contributor to the war against the Demons and hostile races of Camelot. In today''s world, the teleportation portals were generally owned by four. Powerful Ability Users Family, the Adventure Association, and the military. Although these two groups had their names and agendas, in the end, they still worked under the Earth federation and for the safety of the peoples. The adventure associations and the military shared good relations. They both have powerful otherworldly humans and powerful ability users backing them. Furthermore, adventure association was the best choice for many ability users, they''ll form a small party or a faction of powerful ability users to complete military missions or just to explore the wilderness. Even the military personnel utilize the personal space of adventure association for their own use. After all, it''s magi-tech is so advanced that even the military personnel envy them, and most of the magi-tech supplied to the military comes from here, to keep their mouth and rifles shut. Harmony can also be brought by using money and gifting high tech to the military, and the Adventure association was the first one to act in this belief. That''s why they are thriving in today''s society. The last group that has a hold on the teleportation technology are known as Life Takers, a group that stabbed humanity in the back and joined hands with the demons by handing over the teleportation technology to them. A long line of humans stretched in front of every type of portal in this building. Marvin stepped forward and stood behind the line which connected to a green portal with red dots and said Flame-type wilderness. There were different types of portals each different in color and dots. There were three colors green, orange, and red, and various dots. The dots represented the elemental type of the wilderness. For example, the one Marvin has chosen to enter only has red dots. That means it''s a wilderness that has flame-type magical beasts only. The color represented whether that place has a fortress or not. A fortress is established in the wilderness where green portals take to. Fortress are magi-tech construct with impressive defense, and also the place where the other end of the teleportation portals are connected to. Plus, Fortress were massive places that allowed ability users to live in them temporarily. Marvin didn''t know about the other two portals. He wasn''t privy to such knowledge as he was just a student. He won''t be allowed inside such portals either as he doesn''t have any military status or enough strength to go there. After some minutes, his turn finally arrived. The portals of adventure association building followed the rule of self-service. There was a card slot at the portal construct. He swiped his student ID card, and the portal wall vanished into the construct, replacing it was a green doorway whose other end connected to the "fortress" with many rules and bad memories of Marvin. He jumped inside the green portal. Bzzz! Bzzz! Bzzz! Chapter 41: Teleporting Construct malfunction The moment he jumped into the portal, the magic construct electrocuted, surprising the rest of the rankers who were gonna use it. The person whose turn has come to use it thanked the god and his terrified heart couldn''t help but tremble, "Thank God, it wasn''t me." "Step back, Step back!" Soldiers came rushing towards the teleportation portal construct which malfunctioned. They called for inscriptions and mechanics to look at what''s wrong with it. A beautiful inscriptionist master soon arrived with a handsome mechanic. They found out that the stabilizer ¨C a substance that look''s the same as a Bolt and is used in teleportation portal construct to stabilize spatial wrapping ¨C has loosened out from the construct. The mechanic was an expert at hammering, sexually and mechanically, he easily solved the problem by hammering the stabilizer back into place. "Did anyone used it right before the construct busted?" The inscription master asked in deep concern and worry. If someone is using a teleported and at the very moment its construct burst then they will enter prolonged teleportation and face spatial disturbance both of which were harmful to the body. "Yeah, we saw a young go inside right before the portal construct buzzed in electricity," the same person who thanked God replied. His heart still hasn''t calmed down. Elizabeth''s face fell as the reason for her concern and worry came true. Someone''s facing a life and death situation because of them. "Anyone knows who''s it?" she asked. One of them raised their hand and told them about Marvin. He was Uncle Roger and Marvin has gone to the wilderness with his party to act as bait for magical beasts a lot of time. They shook their head in sadness as a life might be lost. "Poor lad, he seemed like a promising young man, must have probably teleported to an unknown point in one of the various Wilderness, the chance of his survival are slim," the mechanic sighed after he heard that Marvin was a ranker who lacked ability. "Even it''s slim, we should hope for the best. Tell some soldiers to be on a lookout around the fortress for a boy named Marvin, if possible then send some scouts to search the Flame wilderness and rescue him once sighted. It was our fault that the boy got into a teleportation accident, if he dies then send condolence to his family along with a handsome compensation," Elizabeth said and she swiftly stepped ran to her car. There were tears in her eyes, another life has been lost because of corruption. The teleportation which busted didn''t seem to have undergone the weekly maintenance, even though the federation provides the cost of maintenance, no doubt it was their fault and corruption that led to the sudden burst in the teleportation portal. ------------ As Marvin jumped into the green portal he felt a tingling sensation rise all over his body, and he found himself in a prolonged teleportation which only meant one thing, the arrival of a spatial disturbance. The moment he thought of that, the space around him started to warp and displace and his body felt like it was being pressed by a massive force. Marvin''s mind went into shock and his heartbeat accelerated, almost tripling causing searing pain to wash over his body, almost causing him to blackout but he held on to consciousness. "What the hell," he cursed as blood leaked out of his nose. "Damn it, the portal construct must have busted when I went through it, how long am I going to remain in prolonged teleportation and face spatial disturbance," Agony like he had never felt before ran wild within him, as if someone has used a heated dagger to skin his scalp and then poured hot lava on his brain, melting it. ?The portal construct busted and is unable to send you to the pinpoint location. It will be sending you to flame hell ¨C a red zone even after it''s fixed. However, I can help you instantly teleport and put you at least within ten miles of the nearest escape area but I will need 50XP? Noah notified and Marvin felt the concern in its voice. A red-zone. He didn''t know what they were but red represented danger, and it sure as hell is gonna be a dangerous place but Marvin didn''t have any other choice. He didn''t know how long the construction will take to repair and might even die before the TPC is repaired He was either to be teleported when the construct is repaired or right away. The choice was the easiest he had ever made. Without a thought, Marvin instantly agreed with the system request. He had 50 XP left and the system took them all to teleport him to Flame hell. Spewed out of the darkness, Marvin found himself in a sunny, hot, bright, and filled with life place with no danger, none he saw before he got knocked unconscious by the painful sensation washing over him. Chapter 42: Killing salamander Marvin groggily came awake again with a faint pulsating pain traveling from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. However, he didn''t have time to whine or act weak, just like any human; for he was in the wilderness, a merciless place, and showing weakness meant death here. His eyes snapped open against the will of his body that wishes him to rest and close his eyes but he knows there''s a high chance to never open them again if he follow what his heart desires. He stared about with a scrutinizing gaze. He found that he was in shallow water ¨C a small pond of some type ¨C and his clothes were drenched wet. The shallow water reflected the full moon in the skies while several large rocks circled him, placed at the edges of the pond, blocking him from seeing beyond and others from seeing him. ''This might be the reason am still alive even after falling unconscious. Thank you, Noah, for teleporting me to a hidden place," Marvin instantly praised Noah for his effort otherwise, he might have not been alive. ?Just doing my job. Gamer, if I had some magic power crystal then safely teleporting you to the fortress would have been an easy game. For now, you are on your own in a dangerous place, try to survive, grow stronger and get back to human civilization? Noah replied. ?Mission activated: Lost in Flame Hell ?Main Task: Survive no matter what Sub Task 1: Kill 0/10 magical beast Sub Task 2: Return to human civilization ?Description: The Gamer wished to acquire elemental type flame beast blood to create a talisman but he got into a teleportation accident. Noah''s has determined that it''s because of unregulated maintenance and corruption by the officials of the adventure association. If you wish to take revenge then start from here. Quest Rewards: 400/200/300 XP, Mana bullet magic/Ghost step technique/Return teleportation scroll] A quest activated, highlighting Marvin''s problems. Staring at the semitransparent screen, he didn''t feel a rush of excitement. Instead, he felt troubled over the fact that he got to be alive to enjoy these rewards. "Let''s first get out of this place and look around," Marvin thought as he moved from the spot he was in. The moment he stood up, he could see beyond the rocks, and he saw the surrounding, which is a forest with weird trees ¨C pitch, black trunks, and dried leaves. The forest entered his eyes and he entered something''s eyes; However, from the corner of his eye, he saw the shadow of that something and he instantly put up his guard. "Noah, open inventory," While trying to follow whatever it was with his eyes, he pulled out the inquisitor dagger from the inventory screen and clutched it tightly in one of his hands. Whatever it was moved constantly at a rapid speed, utilizing the maximum benefits of the veil of night ¨C Darkness and the forest greenery ¨C trees. He was standing in the middle of a shallow pond surrounded by rocks on both sides. But whatever was moving around was quick and was using the trees as a cover. ''Normally, a person will panic and make a run for it, landing right in the traps. In the movies, this is the part where a side character will man up, go check it out and die but there''s no way I am gonna take any such stupid actions.'' Marvin thought. He didn''t know where he was, and how many enemies he''s facing but he was sure that it was magical beasts, a lizard type. It was scurrying around and the sounds of dry leaves cracking under its limb entered Marvin''s ears. He closed his eyes, focusing only on hearing the "Sound", and at the same time, he used magic martial arts to empower his body. At that very moment, he heard sounds from behind and beside him. Marvin''s eyes snapped open while he immediately turned around and could see two lizard shaped beasts running towards him from a distance, one from the right side, the other from in front. They were about the size of an average man, around 1 and a half meter long, with clawed feet and scarlet eyes that look as if they are gonna shot out superman lasers. Body red in color and running on all four. Marvin decided to use the inspect skill to better knowledge of what this creature is. ?Name: Salamander? ? Type: Flame ? ? Rank: 4 ? ? HP: 14/14 ? ? MP: 17 ? ''So it''s the flame-type mutated version of salamander. It really is different from the salamander I saw a picture of in the books!'' Marvin thought as he focused more on the salamander right in front. Rather than focusing on the one on the side, as the one in front was closing on him at a rapid phase. Marvin patiently waited for the salamander to sign its death. When the salamander was a few feet away it leaped into the air, mouth opened wide, teeth uncleaned for who knows how long threatening to tear apart his neck in a single snap. Time Halt! The moment the creature appeared into his attack range, Marvin utilized his ability and it got halted in mid-air. The creature''s was extended in thin-air, just like a punching bag asking for a beating. AS a gentleman how could Marvin decline its wishes? WHOOSH! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! In less than a second, the pitch, black inquisitor dagger whisked through the air and slammed into the stomach and brain of the salamander. Marvin''s hands moved back and forth rapidly, as fast as he fingers Bai Yue and Janna to spread open their caves, and punctured dozens of holes in the body of the salamander. His rapid stabs had caused large wounds to open up on the creature''s brain and stomach but no blood leaked out. Instantly, he stopped using time halt and streams of red blood started to leak from the wounds of the beast that fell to the ground, its eyes lifeless. Chapter 43: Daily life of a gamer: Running, killing, levelling Most of the blood dyed his clothes and face scarlet, and he looked like he had just come off the movie off a thriller set ¨C a serial killer as to say. At the same time, Noah notified him of the perks of being a gamer and playing real life as a game. ?The gamer has slain rank-4 beast Flame Salamander. ? 40 exp points gained ? ? Chance to gain the magical beast slayer title. Kill 0/100 magical beast ? ? 40/400 Exp ? Multiple notifications had been received at once but Marvin didn''t have the time to take a look at them, as from the corner of his eyes, he saw the other salamander raging at the death of its companion. Gahh! A garish voice resounded from its mouth, and a huge fluctuation of fire magic power could be sensed by Marvin whose eyes opened in surprise as a flame ball condensed in front of its mouth. The beast''s beady eyes were glaring at him with resentment and the powerful flame ball flashed out from its mouth. Marvin poured magic force in his feet and dodged it by rolling out of the pond hurriedly but the flame ball crashed on the corpse of the salamander and blasted it away. Defeated, it turned around to leave. It was a magical beast, and they are said to possess some form of intelligence or better instinct than animals. However, it was stopped in its tracks for the predator''s eyes glowed in a silvery light. There''s no way Marvin was gonna let it run away. He rushed forward, reaching it in a mere second, and a deep red line was drawn on its neck. The moment time halt ended, its neck separated from its body. It was dead. ?The gamer has slain rank-3 beast Flame Salamander. ? 30 exp points gained ? ? 70/400 XP ? Marvin crouched to his knees, tilting the corpse of the salamander, and placing it on his laps. Using the tip of his inquisitor dagger he easily tore open the beast''s sections of the beast. He then coated his hands in Magic power and widened the tear by pulling on each side. He then searched around inside the chest looking for something solid, round, or crystal shape. To his dismay, this beast didn''t have a beast core, and he could only regretfully clutch its heart and try to haul it up, out of its body. Usually, someone doing this deed for the first time will have their heart affected and mind assaulted by nausea. The weak-hearted would throw up a few times, some might even faint when searching around for cores inside the organs of the beast or ripping out their hearts but Marvin has been doing this for the past three years. He has been doing it ever since he became a ranker. To be more precise, he became a bait that attracts a magical beast. Once they are killed, he''s tasked to butcher them up into pieces, skin them if their hides are hood, take out beast core, and ripped out their heart as well. He was unaffected by the act of ripping out the beast''s heart. In fact, it provided him with some relief. ''I am not the one dead and sprawled on the floor,'' Marvin''s felt happy for the power he now has can help him face off against and even kill magical beasts. After ripping out the heart, he opened Noah''s inventory and touching the semitransparent screen with the bloody heart that was super hot but Marvin didn''t feel much heat as he was physically strong and had coated his hands with Magic Power the crystal in his hand slowly started to vanish into the inventory and finally, it had completely disappeared. He could see the heart of the beast in one of the many blocks of the first page of the inventory "I will be put everything else in there too, will there be any problem if I do that?" Marvin asked curiously. The loots a person earns have to be shared with the adventure halls. Teleportation didn''t come with a price but that doesn''t mean the peoples and founders of the adventure association were good Samaritan. They didn''t like helping for feeling and a price must be paid for each of their services. The price he and many other ability users have to pay is 30% of their total loot be it in federation cash or solid form, both works and you gotta hand it over to them otherwise being banned for life from accessing their services such as teleportation portals are just a casual punishment. But by using the inventory, he could bypass their strict loot checking, and that means he could even start a smuggle buiseness. ? Nope, the gamer can use the inventory as he wish. The inventory can store anything and everything, even if it''s the corpse of a colossal-sized magical beast ? Noah notified causing a burst of happiness to rise in his heart but it was too early to be thinking about this subject. It was too early to be happy as well. The blood leaking from the corpses of the salamanders has permeated into the surrounding and spread out, reaching far and wide and attracting their entire horde. Suddenly he heard the sounds of dozens of footsteps and the rustling of leaves from behind the trees at a distance, and he used magic martial arts to enhance his senses. At the very moment, he looked surprised. The sight of twelve salamander rushing in his direction reflected in his eyes. Although by using inspect he found out that they were mere rank-4 and rank-3 beast, he still made a run for it. The beast might be the same rank as him, and he can even kill them but they came at the same time in massive numbers. 1 against 12 The 12 beasts can also shot out fire from their mouth while he only have Time halt, a single target ability with an AOE effect that devours magic power faster than he pounds a pussy. He knew he will have no chance against them if his Magic Power is depleted. The side effect of magic power depletion itself will be disastrous enough. This was the type of unfavorable position Marvin will never put himself in. He didn''t do his best to run away, just sped up enough for the fastest among the salamanders to catch up to him. He wasn''t planning to run but kill them off one at a time. The fastest of the salamander caught up to Marvin just when he quickly ran behind a massive tree that hid him from the visions of the other. It leaped and just like its previous mate got halted in mid-air. Poor beast didn''t even know what happened but Marvin gave it a swift death. A clean-cut has separated its head from its neck. ? MP 18/24.5 ? ? Slain rank-4 Flame Salamander, 40 XP gained ? ? 110/400 XP ? Three beasts had reached up to him but they entered the Time Halt boundary, two got their speed slowed and now moved just like a snail while the other was halted in time. Oh'' how they wanted to howl and warn the others from not entering this death trap but Marvin didn''t give them a chance. His dagger thrust out and reaped their life in a single moment. ?MP 13/24.5 ? ? Slain 3 rank-4 Flame Salamander, 120 XP gained ? ? 230/400 XP ? Three more appeared behind the tree and the same situation followed. ... ... ? 420/400 XP ? ?You have leveled up? ? Attribute points obtained: 5 ? ? Skill Development points obtained: 2 ? ? You have unlocked the skill Spatial step for reaching level 5 ? The battle continued only for a while until he leveled up. The twelves corpses of the salamanders were sprawled on the ground, all with lifeless eyes, and Marvin had reached level 5. He now has a total of 15 attribute points, 4 SD points, and 20 XP points. He had been granted a skill, and his Magic Power and other stats recovered to the peak, a perks of leveling up. Even after killing dozens of salamanders, he didn''t feel tired, once again, it''s the perks of being a gamer and leveling up. He checked out what the new skill, spatial step does. [Spatial step (Lv:1) Effect: Once the magic ability is used, the Gamer will be teleported forward by 30 yards. The Gamer can teleport the same distance through obstacles. A good ability to use when encircled or to surprise attack your enemy. Cost: 5 MP each use. CD: 5 seconds.] Chapter 44: Beast core and truth. "Definitely the type of ability I would need in this place," Marvin said before he walked up to the corpses of the beasts on the floor. It was time to extract the beast''s hearts and if lucky he might even get a crystal or two from their body but he have to hurry before the blood of the salamanders attracts some other powerful magical beast. Using his sharp inquisitor dagger he tore open the chest section of the beasts, he searched around inside after plunging his hands inside their chests, ripping apart their heart and searching through the sea of organs to look for the beast core. After searching around for a while, Marvin finally felt something solid and round in his hand, and he instantly pulled it out with a smile on his blood-covered face. It was a beast core around the same size as an adult''s fist. He was happy to obtain just this one core. Magical beast cores are the elemental magic power core of magical beasts. They only solidify in the bodies of some magical beasts. The higher the rank of the magic power core, the more valuable it is. This is because the energy in a beast''s cores become more dense as its rank increases. ?Item: Salamander core Nature: Flame type Effect: Beast core of a rank-4 magical beast. It is worth more than ten thousand federation dollars. Can be in-laid in a runic weapon to grant it the ability, Fire Ball? This Flame type core can be in-laid in a runic weapons to grant it the ability Fire Ball. Moreover, a flame-type ability user will surely buy it for a huge price. After purifying the beast core, a flame type ability user can absorb it to increase his magic power. He had obtained a single rank-4 Beast crystal from the dozens of magical beast sprawled on the ground, and he also had obtained more than a dozen flame type beast hearts. He then opened up his inventory and now a semi-transparent screen opened up in front of him. One by one, Marvin stored all of his loot inside the inventory. "Ehh, the inventory stacks the same item in a single box. The max limit is ten," He saw that the twelve hearts had only taken two blocks of his inventory. Whereas, the single beast core has only take a single spot. What a wonderful surprise. Marvin then started to smile, "Noah, why didn''t you tell me about this earlier, I have been wondering about upgrading the inventory for quite a while but now it seems unnecessary," ?Noah thought that the Gamer already knows? It replied while internally laughing, If I told you about it then how would I witness your surprised face? Fearing that he might be embroiled in another beast, Marvin then instantly left this blood scented area of the weird forest that gave him goosebumps. The trees felt almost lifeless and his surrounding was gloomy. Normally both will affect a person''s mentality very badly, and the feeling of being lost in an unknown place will amplify it so much that a person might just break down and start crying for help. Some might choose to commit suicide, thinking that there''s no hope in a situation like this, and it''s better to kill yourself than die under the jaws of a magical beast but Marvin was not affected one bit because of his Gamer abilities. He was in a dangerous and unknown place and he either needed to find the human fortress to get back fast or get out of this Flame Hell wilderness. "Noah, how did you determined and placed me within ten miles of the nearest escape area?" Marvin asked while sneakily wandering about the lifeless forest. He would hide behind trees and look about for any hint of danger. Only after confirming that it''s safe, he will move extremely fastly and dash to the nearest spot he considered safe. ?Noah has a function to sense Magic Power but I require energy every time I use it. By using this function I was able to sense the density of Magic Power in this faster, and placed the Gamer where the density of magic power is low? Marvin knew that Magic Power is denser in the depth of the wilderness when compared to its perimeter. He understood what Noah has said but a question has popped up and the system might very well be the only being in the entire world that can provide him the answer. "Say, you used XP to activate the function. So what kind of energy is experience points, and why do I gain XP from killing others, and why do high-rank beasts gives more XP than low-rank ones?" He asked curiously, a thoughtful expression on his face. ?Seems like the Gamer already somewhat know the answer to his question. However, Noah will clarify. It''s the essence of life. Every living being has the essence of life in them, some have a lot while others less. The essence of life is released from a being on their death. Noah has a spell matrix on its body which has the ability to absorb the essence of life. I use the essence of life to strengthen the Gamer body. The essence of life in high ranked beast is greater than low ranked beast so they give less XP? "Then what about quests? How do they give me rewards and XP?" Marvin asked. Seems like his system is unlike others, and won''t hide any secrets from him as long as he asks. "It''s Karma. In simpler words, the Gamer is inheriting the inheritance of different experts that have handed over their items, genes, skills, and power to a being called Night. However, they hoped that only someone worthy will receive it. To prove your worth, you have to pass some trials. The Gamer will receive a part of their inheritance after completing their trials which are called Quest? Noah clarified. Hearing his words, Marvin concluded that the gentleman''s sensational abilities he got after completing different quests must belong to one of the many experts that Noah talks about. Furthermore, he was further mystified by the being called Night. Who''s that person and why did many experts handed over everything to him? "So who is Night?" he asked. For a while, no reply came. Chapter 45: Nights inheritor and kidnapped beauties. ?The Gamer is not privy to this information but Noah will tell you this, the Gamer Time Halt and spatial step abilities are a gift from Night to its inheritor? Noah replied. He was mystified by Noah''s word. ''Looks like it''s not just the expert who poured their inheritance in the pendant my father somehow got, even Night ¨C this mysterious being ¨C has placed his inheritance in the pendant which drilled into my brain. Just what''s the reason behind their actions?'' Marvin thought. What could make these unknown and powerful experts take such actions? Maybe they are gods that want to see what a mere mortal will do with their inheritance. Maybe they were experts at their deathbed. There were so many possibilities but Marvin didn''t have the time to think about them at all. It''s because he had spotted something while still hiding behind the pitch-black trunk of a towering tree with dried yellow leaves. He saw two girls who looked to be around his age. One of them had long silky silver hair, disheveled over her forehead and covering each side of her face. Marvin couldn''t see how pretty she looked but he was sure that she''s cute, and a girl about who he and many other fantasies about in their casual or wet dreams. She was a wolf girl! His eyes were attracted to her wolf ears and a tail, he wished to pet her head while rubbing her ears and playing with her tail. Marvin has finally encountered an otherworldly being. The second woman was a beauty with a slim waist, her soft belly exposed to the chilly air of this gloomy forest. However, now isn''t the time for merry thinking because the silver-haired wolf girl and the black-haired beauty weakly sat inside a metal cage with their hands and feet tied by heavy metal chains. There was a black collar on their neck with complicated magical rune designs. The hot brunette eyes showed despair and their physical condition could only be described as miserable. He could see that their exposed hands and slender, milky legs had bruises that turned purple. Nearby the cage, a bonfire was set up. Sitting around it were three men, each burly with a weapon in their hands, and one had an ugly scar on his face which stretched from his left eye to the right cheek. He instantly concluded that they were kidnappers who kidnapped and forced the two beauties into being a slave. He didn''t know about the world of Camelot but he surely has heard some suspicious rumors of rich men and women partaking in trafficking elves and wolf girls for various reasons but mostly it''s for sex. Today, he had seen it with his own eyes. "Why are you doing this to us? Do you think the guards of the fortress will let you enter with two girls in a cage? Let us go and I will not say a word about this event to anyone!" Lara, the black-haired beauty said to the slave traders who were resting. "The guard, eh? Hehehe, they are in cahoots with us. We just gotta hand over 20000 Fed cash to a group of those dogs and they will allow us to use a secret teleporter to teleport to the stronghold," Darth said before walking up to Lara. "And beauty, you are worth more than 50 grand." he continued by touching her face. She venomously glared at him in disgust but the fear in her eyes betrayed her murderous looks. "Don''t worry, beauty, I won''t taint either one of you or let the other taint you. Tainted good has their prices halved, after all." Darth, the slave trader with a huge scar said. "Hahahahaha," Valhander, the second trader who sat nearby the bonfire laughed when he heard his boss words. "Nice one boss!" The third slave trader, furkhan praised. "I don''t believe you!" Suddenly, a sweet, mellow voice filled with grief and sadness sounded from behind Lara. Marvin''s ears immediately perked up. "Huh?" "I don''t believe that the fortress will let these crimes go unnoticed!" The Wolf Girl said again. In the world of Camelot,werewolf-likee her weren''t treated with respect. Instead, they were mostly killed or bounded to chain, stripped naked, and sold to the highest bidder in auction houses but the Wolf Girl has heard a lot about Earth where Werewolves were treasured and showered with respect and love. She had been hearing these dreamy words from her mother every day. Her mother died and the Wolf girl was left with nothing, and she had crossed over to this dreamy world in hopes of finding her true love, respect, and tasty food unless she lives a life like her mother, purchased by a noble and becoming one of his many mistresses. She came to this world just two weeks ago. The day she crossed over to Earth, she got kidnapped by slave traders. Her dreams were crushed before they even began. Tears glistened in her hearts, her puppy eyes will soften the heart of even the coldest man but the slave trader laughed. "Believe it or not, the guards are siding with us. We are just 3 miles away from the fortress, even if you shout at the top of your lungs, no one''s gonna help you." Darth added salt to her wounds. The wolf girl bit her teeth in anger and instantly opened her mouth to shout at the top of her lungs, "SOMEONE PLEASE HELP US!" "Shut her up!" Valhander said angrily. Only some guards of the fortress were working with them. Furthermore, the route they were on was a safe route for slave traders, and if there are scouts nearby, and they get attracted to them because of her shouts then they will be in a huge mess. Smack! Darth slapped the Wolf Girl harshly enough to make the girl drop to her knees, and blood trickled out of the corner of her mouth. "Alina!" Lara shouted worriedly. She gently placed the wolf girl on her lap and checked on her condition. The Wolf girl, Alina was knocked unconscious. ''You bastard!'' Lara internally swore while glaring daggers at Darth''s back. She knows if she shouts or curses at any one of them then she will be hurt too. She silently wiped her tears and cleaned Wolf Girl''s blood and gently blew on her bruises. Hidden from sight, an eighteen-year-old boy was trembling in rage. "I wanna kill them," Marvin said, his tone icy cold. Although he badly wanted to butcher these slave traders like pigs, he still hasn''t lost his rationality. Fighting three adult men, each more powerful than him with no plan was a great start to a suicidal act. These are slave traders, not mere kids that bully others in the school. In a fight, they won''t attack to injure but kill! Before charging straight for their lives, Marvin used Inspect on each of them, and he then found out that each bandit was above rank-8, and Darth was a battle master, a term he hasn''t heard till now. They are far powerful than him. However, he didn''t turn away from this situation. He couldn''t turn away from the situation as he knows in the depth of his heart that he will regret it very badly. It didn''t sit right with him to leave the two girls alone and leave their well-being up to fate. From their talk, Marvin has already understood what their fate will be. They will be played to death by some rich man and his friends. Chapter 46: Reaping lives like the grim reaper! ?Chain Quest activated: Ending the insidious practice. ?Task 1: Save Lara and Alina from slave traders? [Description: With the arrival of the new era the people in powers have started to indulge themselves in the traditions of the other world. One of the most followed traditions is purchasing sex slaves and using them to please themselves. Lara and Alina got kidnapped by slave traders and soon they will be sold in an auction as sex slaves] ?Save Lara: Incomplete? ?Save Alina: Incomplete? ?Quest Rewards: 100 XP, a sword skill from Life Taker inheritance? ''Life Taker? He''s probably another one of the many experts. Whatever, let''s first save the distressed beauties, and release some anger and stress,'' Marvin internally thought as he silently observed the slave traders while hiding behind the huge tree. ''They still haven''t noticed me, great!'' While he was pondering on what to do, Noah''s notifications rang out, and he then also made up his to increase his strength and upgrade his skill. He poured 15 attribute points in the magic power stats. [Magic Power increased by 15: 24.5?39.5] Almost immediately, Marvin''s strength increased from rank-5 to the peak of rank-8, and he is now only half a step away from reaching rank-9. With that done, Marvin allocated his skill development points into Magic Martial Arts, and Time Halt. It required 2 skill development points to upgrade them from lv2 to lv3 but he had 4 SDP, and he used 2 points in each skill to upgrade them to lv3. Magic Ability: Time halt (lv:2) upgraded into Time halt (Level:3) [Magic Ability: Time halt (Level:3)] ?Level 1 Effect: The power to stop the time of three beings or things while still being able to move around normally. Time halt can be activated with a single thought. The Gamer can stop the time of any living or non-living thing in his vision or perception. Consumes 1 Magic Power Per Seconds for each person? ?Level 2 Effect: Create a time field that allows the speeding and slowing of time of anything within. The time field is erected around the host and only follows his thoughts. The consummation rate of magic power depends on the number of people that are affected by the time field? ?Effect 3: The Gamer has obtained a low-rank Time Bank. The total amount of essence of time the time bank can store is 100. Now each time the Gamer kills a person, the Gamer will obtain the essence of time which will be stored in the time bank. The essence of time can be used to utilize time halt and other time magic. Costs 1 essence of time to utilize the halt for 1 second? [Magic empowered Martial arts (lv:1) upgraded into level 2 Effect 1: The Host can now perform more than just a mere martial artist. The Host has learned a grand style of martial art that melds Magic power into the body to empower your attacks, increase your speed, helps you maneuver through enemies, and thwarts your opponents'' strategies with overwhelming physical might! Effect 2: The Gamer can now utilize magic power to perform Burts movement and attacks? ?Tutorial of Magic Empowered martial arts shall be played in 3... 2... 1? Marvin stood behind the tree which hid him from the sight of the slave traders. He stood in a daze as memories of another world, another place, someone else life suddenly began to play in his vision. A black-haired boy with abyssal eyes utilized magic empowered martial arts to face off against thousands of inhumane beings, each so grotesque that Marvin felt his stomach churning but he gritted his teeth and didn''t puke. ''Just what''s this?'' He felt mystified as the experience of that fight became one with him. It wasn''t something as simple as gaining memories. He also gained muscle memories. He felt as if he has been practicing Magic Empowered martial arts for years. He felt as if he had fought thousands of inhumane beings and came out victorious. He felt overpowered as if nothing could stop him now! "Quick. Pack things up. Now that it''s night, no one will be scouting this area. We are just about three miles away from the Fortress. Let''s reach there. We''ll be safer then." Darth said to his lackeys. Through the intel he received from the other party, he came to know that after the sun falls, there''s little to no chance of encountering a scout in this path. That''s why they have been waiting here. "Finally we are about to make it big. Hey, boss! How much do you reckon they''ll sell for?" "Wolf Girls and hot brunettes go for a lot. Keh, they are also virgins, and only I know how hard it was for me to pluck their flowers, they''ll sell for twice their original price as they are virgins." Dark excitedly replied to them. "You guys won''t be selling them to anyone. None of you are gonna live to see the sun rising tomorrow." A heroic¨Cnot, a demonic yet enticing voice rang out as Marvin confidently stepped out from behind the tree with a dagger clutched in his hands and entered their vision. The three slave traders looked at the handsome youth with an amused gaze. Although some parts of Marvin''s face and clothes were dyed in blood, they didn''t help much to hide his exceedingly handsome looks. He has been becoming handsome with the increase in his magic power and strength. Currently, his looks matched up to models "This boy toy will sell for a lot. His skin is milky white, a top-quality product!" "Yeah, he also seems stupid. He''s just the type of boy every madame like between their legs. He will sell for double the price a normal boy toy is sold for." "You both are right! His looks aren''t that bad but we should rough him up before selling him to a brothel or auction back home." Darth said as he scanned Marvin from head to toe. Ignoring their taunts, Marvin walked towards them one step at a time. "Go away, don''t come near. They are dangerous!" Lara alerted Marvin as he passed by their cage. "NOOO! RUN AWAY! YOU CAN''T FIGHT THEM! THEY ARE AWFULLY POWERFUL! RUN AWAY!!!" Alina, who has just woken up, worriedly shouted at the top of her lungs but Marvin continued to walk. He only left behind a single sentence to calm her heart, "Wolf Girl, your worries are unfound," The memories of that person has raised a subtle change in Marvin''s personality. What he saw him doing with magic empowered martial arts has shocked his soul to the core, and he could now do the same. "Valhander, go mess him up a little but don''t break a lot of his bone otherwise, it will be hard to get a buyer for him!" Darth shouted. "Yes, boss!" Valhander rushed at Marvin with a two-handed sword in his hand. Marvin yawned while thinking why''s he so slow? WHOOSH! Valhander swung his two-handed sword after he reached up to Marvin. The moment the sword was about to crash into him, he used spatial step and disappeared from his place but everything happened so fast that Valhander sword swung through his afterimage and crashed to the ground. "Ah, where did he go?" Valhander exclaimed in confusion. "Dumbass, he''s right behind you!" Darth and Furkhan exclaimed at the top of their lungs but it was already too late. Marvin spatial stepped right behind Valhander after he smoothly dodged the attack, and he then horizontally slashed the inquisitor dagger cleanly beheading Valhander without giving him a chance to respond or anyone else to save him. SPURRRRRRRRT! Blood spurted out of his headless body which dropped to the ground, and at the same time, the head landed on the ground with a thud and rolled to the side. ? Slain rank-8 Ability User, 80 XP gained ? ? 100/500 XP ? ? Gained 1 essence of time ? ?Ding! Congratulations for successfully face slapping Valhander. He didn''t even know what killed him before he died! The look of confusion in his eyes shows it all? ?Ding! You have obtained 10 System store credits. Keep up the good work!? Right then, Marvin heard Noah''s mechanical words, notifying him of successful face slapping. "Wtf! Who is this demon?" The slave traders watching this scene gasped in surprise. For them, Marvin should have died. For them, it looked as if the sword had crushed his body, but then it seemed as if he has passed through the sword and Valhander, and reaped his life like a fucking Grim Reaper from the underworld. It all happened too fast, and what happened was just too mysterious. "You... You, just who are you?" Furkhan shouted in disbelief. Whereas, Darth composed himself. As a battle master from the world of Camelot, he had seen space magic and could deduce that Marvin has used a void type ability but this just made the matter worse for him. The person in front of them wasn''t just more powerful. It was a person that can control the element of void. It was a monster above their league! "Now it''s your turn, say your prayer!" They both felt a chill up their spine as Marvin stared right at them and uttered those words in an icy cold tone. "Make a run for it, each man for himself!" Darth shouted as he turned around to get as far away from Marvin as he can with all the strength he could muster up, leaving behind Furkhan who stood still unable to make sense of the situation. Chapter 47: Unlocking profession! By the time he realized that he had been abandoned, it was already too late to make a run for it for the monster was just 20 feet away from him. "Magic shield!" Furkhan hurriedly lifted his hands and used his ability when he saw Marvin coming up to him. As he used his ability, a transparent, white, spherical barrier generated around him, protecting him from all sides. "A magic shield, eh?" Marvin said nonchalantly while walking at his pace. He wasn''t hurried, and he only spared Darth a single glance. In his eyes, they were both dead but one will die earlier than the other. Magic shield was one of the most common yet extremely useful defensive abilities that most people will awake before becoming an ability user but this ability comes in different versions. In the first version, the Magic shield can block all attacks from bladed weapons and elemental attacks. In the second version, it can also ragdolls the attacker. However, Furkhan Magic shield was rarer, a mutated version. It has an additional effect to absorb all damage and reflect it to the attacker, and he was counting on this. He believed that when the shield reflect Marvin''s attack, the handsome boy will die, and he couldn''t but show hopes in his eyes, and a smile formed on his face, which he covered with his hands, afraid that Marvin will find him suspicious. However, Marvin had used Inspect on the shield and already knows what the shield does. "Do you think something as fragile as that can stop me, Furkhan?" Marvin said as he halted in his step. Hearing his words, Furkhan felt the surprise of his life. His mouth gaped, and his eyes opened wide enough to pop out of their eye sockets. "H-How do you know my name?" He asked shocked as he is, nothing made sense to him. ''Did someone betray us and send this monster our way?'' He internally thought. "You don''t need to know," Marvin replied to him as his lips thinned into a murderous smile, and he then got in a fighting stance, lifted his right foot, and slammed it onto the ground while at the same time he inputted 10 units of Magic power on the toes of the same foot. BOMB! WHOOOSH! Two sounds echoed at the same time as Marvin''s body was blasted ahead, leaving a massive crack on the ground which spread far and wide like spider cracks, and at the same time, he vanished from Furkhan vision. "What?!!!!" Suddenly, a black dagger blinded his vision and his heart palpitated in fear. Puchi! Right after, the inquisitor dagger stabbed into the middle of his brows, the glabella as to say and mashed his brain. The only thing he saw before his death was a dark dagger, he couldn''t even make out the figure of his killer before his life was reaped. ? Slain rank-8 Ability User, 80 XP gained ? ? 180/500 XP ? ? Gained 1 essence of time ? ?Ding! Congratulations for successfully face slapping Furkhan. His heart and soul were clutched by the fear of death before his death? ?You have obtained 10 System store credits? Noah notified Marvin. He had betted that the inquisitor dagger will be able to bypass the magic shield, and looks like he was correct. "So instilling fear before killing someone also counts as face slapping," Marvin muttered before striding towards the direction where Darth had ran in. Today, no one can leave alive, and he wasn''t stupid enough to let Darth live. He was a slave trader and must have a lot of connections with people in power. Letting him live can bring trouble upon him. He was reaching rank-9 and was already powerful enough to even fight the lower-district master but what about his family? What about his mother who''s working day and night for their sake? What about his sister who still hasn''t tasted the joy of life? He could go rouge after slaughtering what comes with his way but could he leave his family in trouble? The answer was no, and he won''t act out of place and come in light until he can ensure the safety of his beloved. Darth ran at the top of his speed. He was running as fast as a cheetah. As a battle master who specializes in converting magic power into battle energy ¨C the energy used to enhance physical capabilities well above mortal limits, running as fast as a horse was pretty average. "I should have left him in the dust by now! But I should be careful, and cover some more distance!!" Darth internally said while making a run for it. Occasionally his head would turn about to look at the sides and behind him but he didn''t catch anyone in his sight and that was such a relief for him; however, before he could exhale a breath of relief, a voice resounded from behind him. "Where do you think you are going?" Darth suddenly found out that he has lost all control over his body. It was as if the voice was a death sentence and he bound and immobilized by ropes, ready to be executed by the executioner from hell. Surprise and fear was etched all over his body, as he found himself halted in place. If time halt wasn''t in place then his pants would a wet patch as he would have pissed himself in fear. ''What the fuck just happened? I heard the devil''s voice, where''s he?'' Darth thought, and at the same time, Marvin suddenly popped up in front of him. Speak of the devil and he shall appear! "Looking for me?" The devilishly handsome young man said as he brandished his dagger and drew a wonderful and mesmerizing red line on the slave trader''s neck and body. This man who has ruined hundreds of lives has angered Marvin twice. The first by slapping a Wolf Girl, and then poking fun at him! Stopped in time, Darth felt no pain nor was his body chopped into pieces as the dagger only cut his skin deeply. As Marvin''s slashes continuously rained down on his body, one by one, red scarlet lines were drawn all over his flesh. Marvin was fucking inscribing the Flame Wave magical rune design on his body, and Darth could see it happening but do nothing about it. "I don''t know if I will burn in hell, but you sure as hell will, in both real life and hell!" Marvin notified Darth of his upcoming fate before he took out a flame elemental heart from the system inventory and added it to the runic lines he has drawn over Darth''s body. The end result was a quality piece of art. A wonderful Scarlet piece of art. He has used the human flesh as the talisman paper, and the dagger as a brush to inscribe a flame-type rune on Darth''s body, all the while he was beaming a smile on his face. ?The Gamer has successfully inscribed a flame wave rune for the first time!? ?Congratulation, the Gamer has completed one/seventh part of his profession quest? ?Congratulation once again, the Gamer has unlocked the profession Inscriptionist and talisman master.? ?Fire Wave Rune Grade: intermediate Effect: With a command, Absorbs 75% necessary mana from the Gamer and 25% from nature to activate. Once activated, a sea of flame will converge in a single direction, drowning everything in its path!] Noah notified. The very next moment, he stopped using Time Halt and activated the Flame Wave rune. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" A horrific and painful voice echoed out throughout the gloomy forest and even reached the ears of Lara and Alina. To them, it felt as if the sudden appearance of a terrific beasts have scared the shit out of someone. Scared, Alina''s body trembled in fear but Lara wrapped her hand around Wolf girl and embraced her in a tight embrace. "Don''t be afraid, if something happens then Big sister will protect you!" Lara comforted Alina in a soft-spoken voice but even her heart was beating furiously, and Alina could make out the sound of her heart. "I will protect you too!" She replied and cuddled her tighter. ? Slain Low-level Earth grade Battle Master, 200 XP gained ? ? 380/500 XP ? ? Gained 2 essence of time ? ?Ding! Congratulations for successfully face slapping Darth. Darth felt as if he had met a grim reaper from hell before his death, and his soul is drowned in endless fear? ?You have obtained 60 System store credits? Noah notified Marvin. His system credit has increased to 200 points but he wasn''t in the mood to be happy. He finally relaxed after killing Darth, and he took three steps back from the corpse turning into ash. He was mystified, horrified, surprised, a wide beaming smile that stretched from ear to ear, a mixture of expressions were plastered on his bloodied face. "Is this really me? It felt as if I have become someone entirely else!" Marvin said in confusion. He had killed before but this was the first time he had killed someone so cruelly. Plus, he wasn''t a crazy psychopath who will laugh while killing a person. This only led up to Life Taker, the masked person whose memories he gained after leveling up Magic Empowered Martial arts. "Noah, what''s happening to me?" He asked, confused at his mental situation. ?Because the Gamer has recently underwent a massive influx of the punisher, Life Taker memories, your mentality was heavily affected. However, there''s no need to worry about it as the Gamer passive ability will soon nullify this effect. But Noah hopes that the Gamer will get used to it. Evolution requires a certain price? Noah replied mysteriously. "What evolution?" He inquired. ?Reach level 10 and unlock the system store, and you will know what I mean? Noah replied. Marvin shook his head thinking that he should get to the fortress as fast as he can. The wilderness at night is dangerous, after all. "Ehh, what''s this?" Marvin''s eyes were attracted to something shinning in the ashes of Darth''s body. Chapter 48: The fortress (a) Marvin picked it up and dusted off the ashes, and he then brought it close to his face. It was a ring with a bluish crystal imbued in the middle and weird purple patterns inscribed all over it. ?Item: Storage ring (low-level) Storage: 8/100 Status: Ownerless Description: A magic ring with a pocket dimension inside it. With a mere thought, the Gamer can store items inside it and retrieve them at will. If you may, please pour your magic power till you are bound with the storage ring and gain ownership over it. Once you gain ownership over the ring, the gamer will be able to look at the content inside by using his magic power? The size of this storage ring might be limited. Nonetheless, the ring was capable of storing items and it could be considered a treasure for the people of the lower district. "It already stores eight items.'' Marvin thought as he excitedly gazed at the ring. He wasn''t excited at finding the ring but because of the content inside of it. "The cash the slave traders brought to bribe the guards must very well be inside of it!" Following what he was told, Marvin began to pour his magic power into the storage ring, and it was only after some units of magic was absorbed from his body did he felt a mystical connection with it, and he immediately used a portion of a unit of magic power to gaze at the content inside. Instantly, a beaming smile formed on his face as he saw twenty thousand federation dollars, and he also saw the IDs and undergarments of Alina and Lara. Right after checking the content of the storage ring, Marvin hurriedly made his way back to the area where Alina and Lara were imprisoned. It seemed that the Wolf Girl and the Black-haired beauty knew that the fight going on in the forest has ended; However, they didn''t know who the victor was, and their heart palpitated in fear but hope-filled their eyes as the sounds of footstep came closer and a young man covered in blood stepped out from behind the trees. Marvin stepped up to the steel cage where Wolf girl and Lara were sitting inside and they shivered due to the cold as only rags minimally covered their virgin bodies. They look up at him in doubt and Wolf Girl blurted out, "Dangerous person, are you here to save us, or are you another bad man who will try to sell us?" Even till now, they didn''t know whether Marvin was an enemy or friend. If he''s a friend then it will be wonderful but if he''s just like the slave trader then it will be terrifying, and Wolf girl asked to confirm where his heart lies. "Don''t worry, you guys are safe now that I am here, all the slave traders have also been taken care of so no one will come looking for you both in the future. For now, step back from the cage so that I can break it!" Marvin said. Hearing his words, a look of relief washed over their tense faces, and a bright light of hope-filled their sparkly eyes as they gazed at the handsome yet devilish man with much respect, a hint of lust, and a ton of love. The two followed his words with a slight nod and stepped backward Clank! Clank! Clank! Marvin slashed the inquisitor dagger three times and the iron cage was shattered. "Sis, tell me this isn''t a dream!" The Wolf Girl said while her tail excitedly wagged "I''m sure that this isn''t a dream, we are really saved." Lara replied while thankfully looking at Marvin. "Thanks for saving us, may I ask who you are?" Lara asked while helping the badly beaten Wolf girl up, her black eyes staring at Marvin showed a desire to possess and he was very familiar with it. "Just a passerby who accidentally stepped on this situation," Marvin replied while understanding the underlying meaning behind her gaze. The world of today was cruel, crimes usually went unpunished if one was strong or discreet enough. Hence, every woman wanted a strong man to back her up and they will use their figures to entice them. Similarly, Lara was hoping to score with Marvin so that she won''t end up in a shitty situation like this again but someone was faster than her. Wolf girl mustered up some strength and went straight into his sturdy embrace. Finally, Marvin got a clearer look at her. She wore bone earrings that matched the color of her eyes, her skin was as fair as milk but blue in some parts, and she had a slender figure with milk jugs ripe for sucking. "Hic! Hic! I was so scared that they were going to sell me to bad men! Hic! Hic! I thought mom told a fake fairy tale and lied to me." She cried in his embrace. Her breasts were squashed in his chest as she unfolds her sad story. Suddenly, gentle pats rained down on her head and a comforting voice reassured her. "Everything''s fine now. Forget about the past and move on. Wolf Girl, I welcome you to Earth!" Marvin said excitedly as he sniffed her sweet scent and rubbed her furry ears. "Thank you," She felt warm, because of his words and the heat emanating from his body. Remembring her mother''s word, strike when the iron is hot, Alina almost couldn''t restrain her hands from wandering his body. ''But I must first initiate the bonding ceremony and then mate with him without a problem.'' She thought while snuggling in his embrace and her tail wagged faster due to the excitement caused at the thoughts of mating with Marvin. I guess she''s really happy at being saved, he thought while looking at the way her tail mover. However, he will know the real reason behind her excitement tonight. After the hug, Lara also stepped up to them and gently patted Wolf Girl''s head and she then asked, "What should we do now?" It was dark and the wilderness at night is a nightmarish place. The most powerful of the magical beasts like to venture to the land at night to hunt for prey. They were called calamity grade magical beast. Furthermore, Marvin was sure that he won''t be able to fight a calamity grade magical beast. In a recorded video, he have seen a calamity grade magical beast that used one toxic breath to eradicate an area of 1+km. The toxic breath spread like clouds, everything it touched eroded into ashes! The only reason they haven''t met a magical beast till now could be attributed to the peak experts of the Fortress. They are the ones who kill powerful magical beast roaming within 10 miles around the fortress. They were tasked with the duty to protect the fortress or have to protect the fortress, after all. "Hmm, let''s get to the fortress before we get scouted by a powerful magical beast!" Marvin replied before he took both Lara and Alina to the fortress through another route. Even though he has seen a map of the route that the slave traders were gonna take in the spatial ring, he wasn''t gonna take the same route as the slave trader as it may embroil them in trouble with the bribed guards who might be waiting for the arrival of the slave traders. Marvin led Wolf girl and Lara through many twists and turns and they were beginning to feel extremely tired, and Wolf girl also felt dizzy. "I can''t continue... Leave me and go," she said while dropping on her knees. "Wolf girl, we are near our goal. There''s no need to give up!" Lara immediately stopped and tried to convince Alina to continue but she felt too tired, sleepy and the feeling of pain pulsated throughout her body. ''What cliche dialogues. They would have become the best cliche troupers in an anime!'' Marvin thought as he stepped up to them. "Hop on to my back. I will carry you to the fortress!" He said after lowering himself so that Alina can easily hope on his back. He had helped them out so much that he didn''t mind lending his back to Wolf girl one more time. He couldn''t leave them here to die, after all. These two girls were so weak that even weak magical beasts will rip them into pieces. "Thank you!" She exclaimed while internally thinking, ''My mate is the best!'' Wolf Girl tightened her hands around Marvin and her boobies pressed on his back but Marvin wasn''t in the mood to feel good from titties squishing in his back. He wasn''t a virgin and has felt much better than boobies on his back and he was also hoping to get back as soon as he can to score a date and night with Janna and Bai Yue. After placing his hands on her soft thighs, he steadied her and stood up, and he then began to walk forward. Every time he took a step, her boobies will rub into his back, and her nipples got erected in mere seconds. Marvin could feel it but he didn''t say anything, choosing silence as his answer Whereas Lara followed behind them silently but her eyes didn''t look away from Marvin even for a single second. Although she was also hurt and had bruises on some part of her body, she wasn''t in a condition as bad as Wolf girl and managed to keep up with Marvin solely with her efforts and will power. Chapter 49: Fortress (b) However, she wished that the devilishly strong man will also show some consideration towards her and carry her like Wolf girl. She was a girl, after all. And just like any other young girl, she too was attracted to a powerful and mysterious hero. Nevertheless, Marvin didn''t even spare a single glance her way. He was busy communicating with Noah in his head. ?Just felt intense mana fluctuation, 600 meters to the right. You are heading the right way, Gamer!? Noah guided his host towards the fortress. Noah could feel and detect mana fluctuation so it determined the position of the fortress by using this ability. When teleportation portals are activated, they release an intense mana fluctuation. By sensing this fluctuation, Noah was able to guide them towards the Fortress. "You are the one leading me. Thanks for the help, Noah!" Marvin internally expressed his gratitude to Noah, and at the same time, he followed Noah''s instruction and moved towards the instructed direction. ?Not a problem. It''s a function you can willfully use anytime by paying me 10 XP!? Noah replied very happily. He was probably happy at helping Marvin, and at the same time, earning 10 points of XP. Walking and walking, they reached the end of a hill. Looking downward, a familiar sight entered Marvin''s eyes. The area below them was a very vast pit with many buildings, it wasn''t as big as a city but could be somewhat compared to a town but it was still big enough to house thousands of humans. "That''s the fortress! We have finally reached it," Lara exclaimed in unconcealed joy. "Yeah! Let''s get down and reach the gates." Marvin said before he jumped down the cliff with Wolf Girl on his back. She was sleeping without snoring and didn''t wake up even after Marvin made his jump. Before landing on the ground ¨C right when he was 12 yards away from crashing on the ground ¨C he used spatial step and teleported to the ground just three seconds before Wolf girl came crashing down very slowly, and he embraced her in a princess carry, saving her from being hurt. ''So spatial step only works for me and the items I am wearing but others living being will not spatial step with me.'' Marvin thought while princess carrying the sleeping beauty in his hand. "Handsome brother, I''m not strong enough to get down this cliff by jumping, and I have never received formal education in fighting or mountain climbing, so I don''t know how to get down without hurting myself. How about you help me out, please? It''s scary being alone," Lara said in a distressed tone, and Marvin turned to take a look at her. ''Sigh, these beauties have great bodies but nothing else to back them up.'' He thought while gently placing the sleepy Wolf girl on the ground. "Wait right there. I am coming up to help you get down the cliff!" He said loudly while looking towards Lara who was too afraid to get down the cliff by herself. She was a mere rank-1 ability user. Her ability was healing, and her magic power was exhausted. She reminded Marvin of his sad past, one in which he was helpless in front of every adversary. Hence, he climbed up the cliff by using Magic Empowered Martial Arts. He inputted 3 units of magic powers in his feet each time he stomped his foot on the side of the cliff. The burst power so strong that Marvin was able to climb the sloop which was almost vertical. Soon after he jumped up and landed right before Lara while raising wind gust. "Get on my back. I will take you down, just like Wolf Girl," he said while offering his wide back for her to climb upon. "I''m sorry for being a burden to you but I can only say thanks and shamelessly ask for your help. I am deeply grateful and will try to repay you with whether you like," she said after Marvin placed both his hand on her thighs to steady her. Feeling touched by his actions, Lara was making a pass on him and was inviting him for a night drive atop the white land of the soft bed but Marvin was haunted by a lot of thoughts to think about any sexual fantasies. "No problem, you can repay me in whatever way you like after we enter the fortress," Marvin said to not let her feel bad, and he then jumped off the cliff with Lara on his back. She held back the shout of anxiety to at least not trouble the person who she has not been able to help in any way. Just like last time, he used the spatial step ability when he was a dozen yards away from crashing on the ground and gracefully teleported to the ground, and he then also saved Lara by princess carrying her before she crashed on the ground. He saved her just like how he saved Alina. After that, the awake princess walked behind the handsome bloodied prince who princess carried a sleeping beauty with furry ears and a snowy-white tail until they reached three meters beyond the closed towering gates of the fortress. Clink! Clink! Clink! Light orbs were activated and lit up the area around Marvin and his party in white lights. This was another item brought from the world of Camelot, and it was a very famous item used nowadays by the military and some well-off citizens with enough spare change to purchase one. This thing worked like a bulb but it didn''t require electricity. The thing Light orbs needed to activate is magic power which has permeated every corner of the world. This stuff was cool and very popular as it was an item that can be taken anywhere. Once switched on, this thing had a magical rune design that automatically absorbs mana into the light orb to produce light. The light of the orb will increase in intensity if a lot of magic power is absorbed, and if you pull out the magic power from the Light Orb, the intensity of the light produced from the orb will decrease, and this light was intensified to its limit to shine down on the sudden intruders. "Stop right there!" A commanding voice came from behind the gate, right after, the gate creaked open as a man in a green military suit with a Magic rifle in his one hand and an MES (Magic empowered shield) in his other hand stride out. "State your name and show your ID otherwise I will have to follow the protocols and you all will be taken for interrogation!" Addison said while gazing at them cautiously. In the middle of the night, someone just came out of nowhere. This was a red portal fortress where the arrival of every member was notified beforehand by using a transmitter but Marvin didn''t know as he has never been able to access red portals. Whereas Alina showcased her wolfish nature to its limit and kept on sleeping even now, and Lara silently took some step to take cover behind his back and she was trembling due to anxiousness. "There are our IDs. If you may then please let us enter the fortress soon." Marvin said while handing over three ID cards to the military personnel. "Why are you covered in blood, why are they bruised all over and what''s the collar around their neck? It resembles the collar of slaves a lot,'' Addison said as he pulled out a handheld scanner from his pockets to scan and verify their IDs. "Sir! I am just a low-ranker who got into a prolonged teleportation accident and then got teleported to this place. It was very hard to survive and I got injured a lot. Along the way, I came across some slave traders and luckily killed them in their sleep to save these girls." Marvin spewed out some bullshit he had recited in his mind while on the other hand, the scanner lit up in green light two times and a gray light one time. "Marvin, you really a low ranker. Your privilege level is also only one. No doubt you shouldn''t be able to use the red portal to arrive here. You really are a lucky and brave fella to survive a prolonged teleportation and the dangers of the wilderness, and even kill Slave traders!" Addison said to Marvin and handed his ID back. Right after, he stared at Lara and the sleeping Wolf Girl. Lara who saw Addison''s scary looking expression and piercing eyes, cowered behind Marvin''s back indiscreetly. Noticing the weird atmosphere Marvin couldn''t help but say, "Is there something wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just wanted to take a better look at the girls you saved. Both of them are registered with the federation and were reported missing a week ago. Good work lad for saving them from a miserable fate. Come, follow me inside," Addison said and led them into the Fortress. Along the way, dozens of armed guards stood in formation. Plus, powerful war type magic construct were erected right behind the fortress towering walls. Wave blaster, mana shooters, laser beam, and even area-wide blaster. Marvin had seen them before in books but now he had seen them in real life, and he felt a rush of excitement up his face. The Fortress of Flame Hell wilderness was built in the center of a mountain and it is truly a leading-edge sight. Its wonder is matched by the backdrop of a lush forest with towering trees whose shadows have helped draped the fortress in darkness. All the buildings here have the same design. They were built in similar shapes as that of a hanger or a dome. Chapter 50: An unexpected surprise They were taken to a dome-like structure. It was a building created especially for military personnel. It was a place where the military personnel can do their work and training. "Is there any way to help take these collars off their neck without exploding them? Although I can remove them forcefully, there is a high chance for them to die even if I am careful with my actions. So I am hoping you might have a way to take the slave collars off their neck." Marvin said while following Addison deeper into the building. He had thought of using Time Halt on the collars to stop them from exploding but then again, he wasn''t sure whether his method will work or not. Hearing his words, Addison was surprised to hear that Marvin could determine the danger of these collars, and what followed after was a thoughtful look. "Ha, ha. Although you are a low-rank ability user, you are brave and have a good brain. That must have been what kept you alive in the wilderness." Although his words sound sarcastic, Addison was praising him. It''s just that Marvin was classified as a rank-1 ability user in the ID card but he was a rank-9 ability user. It''s just that Addison didn''t know. Marvin nodded in agreement. He wasn''t offended by his sarcasm nor was he too overjoyed by his praise. "These collars on their neck are a new popularity in the slave trade that uses magical rune design as a locker. It''s the latest version that explodes when someone tries to forcefully take them off. The only way to take them off is to say the password which unlocks the magical rune designs and set the slave free but there''s no way of knowing what the password is. However, we have some expert analyzers, hackers, and inscriptionist that can decode the magical rune designs but you guys will have to wait till tomorrow as these experts are off-duty for today." Addison replied while taking them through the scanning machines. After some security checks and some more inspection, Marvin and the beauties were directly taken to a vacant house. "Do we have to stay here?" Marvin and Lara asked while standing in front of the hanger-like structure. Wolf Girl didn''t say anything as she was sleeping and drolling all over Marvin''s shoulder. "Well, you see, your case is kinda suspicious. So you will have to stay in the fortress for some days. Tomorrow, I will send your details to the Adventure Hall of Stronghold 69 and ask whether you were really in a prolonged teleportation accident or not. In a day or three, the information will arrive and then you can return to the fortress if he wishes to." Addison replied. Marvin knows that he''s just following protocols. These protocols were set up to defend against the invasion of demons. Some demons can take on the appearance of humans, that''s why the guard was still suspicious about Marvin and asked him to stay until the information he provided is confirmed. "Oh, okay. I understand but what about them?" Marvin asked while staring at Lara and Alina. "As for these two, they will have to under an interrogation tomorrow. After that, they are free to go wherever they want. Anyway, here are the keys to the house. There are fresh clothes and some food inside the cabinets and I advise you all to take a shower." Addison said before he handed over the keys of the house to Marvin and headed back to his post. Marvin entered the house with the beauties. The house had three rooms with a connected bathroom and an open kitchen with a lot of canned food, eggs, and some flour and wheat. "I will be preparing flatbread after cleaning myself. You want some?" Lara asked after they walked inside and inspected the house. Marvin was feeling hungry. It has been a rough day full of fighting and he hadn''t eaten anything for more than half a day. He felt tired too. "Sure, why not. I will go drop Wolf Girl in her room and take a bath to clean blood off my body. Then I will come down, and I hope you will have prepared a bread or two for me by then." He replied playfully. "I will come with you," Lara replied before following after Marvin. Marvin walked to the nearby room and placed Wolf Girl on the bed, and he then took off his bloodied clothes to take a bath but someone was way faster. Right in front of him, the hot and curvy figure of Lara stood without a single piece of cloth covering her. Lara had stripped naked and was showing her back to him in a seductive manner. He could see the sides of her huge tits and perky milky butts. Her curves were so defining that Marvin wished to explore each hole with his rod. "If you want then come inside and I will help clean you. You can also play with me if you like. If you are curious, I haven''t been deflowered by the slave trader and am still a virgin." She said. Showing Marvin an inviting look, she walked inside the bathroom while swaying her hips and left the door open. Pitter-Patter! Sounds of shower running rang out from inside as Marvin saw the opened door of the bathroom. The door was purposely left open for a wolf to enter and eat her alive. "What a lucky bastard I am!" Seeing her actions, the wolf laughed and curiously entered the bathroom to clean himself while exploring a beauty. He silently made his way inside and Lara didn''t notice him until he moves right beside her and grabbed her meaty ass tightly. "Your ass is smooth and soft!" Marvin said. "Ahn! I know... I know but please don''t rough it up!" She looks back and replies to Marvin who stood behind her. She smiled and looked really happy and pleased at attracting a powerful man with her body. "Ahh!" "Sorry, can''t do. I want to rough them up!" Marvin replied and pressed harder. Lara''s body jumps up from surprise as he started to rub and spread her ass lewdly and more forcefully. "Please, I am wounded and it''s my first time so please be gentle with me," she says with a seductive face as water sprinkled on her jiggling titties and wet pussy. "Beauty, by the time I am done with you, you will be feeling like a new woman, free of pain and full of satisfaction. If you are afraid then better close your eyes." Marvin replied with a smile. He wrapped one hand around her belly and pushed her closer, and at the same, he moved his face closer to her. Hearing his threatening words, an unmistakable smile appears on Lara''s face. Her hands touched his huge rod and fear and expectation filled her heart. "It''s too big, will I be able to take it in?" She asked. He licks her lips and teasingly replies, "Won''t we know after I enter you!" It was Lara''s first time being so close with a man and letting him play with her body as he wishes, and she felt kinda strange at the thought of letting him deflower her. It was love at first sight for her and he was strong enough to protect her; however, she didn''t know whether this will be a one time tryst of she will be able to secure a place for herself in his heart "I might obtain both from letting him pluck me." She internally thought as his fingers pinched her nipples and his face moved closer to her. The ice-cold feeling of the water made Lara shiver involuntarily but she felt warm as the man hugging her suddenly tightens his hug and decreases the distance between their bodies. Their bodies stick tightly together, making both feel the other''s scorching hot body temperature. His erect dragon lightly poked on her meaty flesh as their eyes look into each other and she felt as if his silver eyes were looking into her very soul. As if he could reach all her thoughts, and she lightly trembled in his embrace. Marvin really had determined what she wanted but he wasn''t gonna tell her, not until she says it from her mouth. "Beauty, don''t be afraid. Just focus on the pleasure," His beautiful lips curved up devilishly and a red tongue slithered out of his mouth, licking all over her lips. He uses his wet forefinger to slightly raise the chin of the beauty in his embrace, and at the same, he slowly lowers his head. Lara knows where this is going but she didn''t resist at all and was ready to take him all. Although she was afraid of Marvin''s lengthy meat, she calmed down somewhat when looked into those stary silver eyes, and then her scorching bright red lips got covered by the manly lips of the other party. His slick wet tongue pressed on her lips to try to open her mouth, and the moment he managed to part her lips, the tongue hurriedly went inside her mouth and forcefully hooked with her tongue. Their tongue entangled together, mixing their saliva and Marvin activated Gentleman''s sensational healing kiss. An overbearing pleasure crashed on the calculating beauty and drowned her thoughts at the same time. She pressed her body back to deepen the kiss with Marvin. Now, he just needed to plunge his rod inside her and they will no longer be distinguished as two entities. They will become one in heart, soul, and body! Chapter 51: Showing Heaven to Lara (a) Saliva loaded Lara''s oral cavity. In the end, the sensational pleasures become too much for her to bear. Her legs lose their strength while saliva overflows out of the corner of his lips obscenely. She didn''t drop to the ground as Marvin kept a hold of her. He didn''t stop his rather forceful kiss and kept licking the insides of her mouth, and at the same time, the gentleman''s sensational kiss was healing all of Lara''s purple bruises. His hot tongue kept on exploring Lara''s mouth as if he wanted to slide it down her throat. Marvin was rough because the deeper the kiss, the better the healing effect, and it also is more effective if the woman he''s fucking loves him. With no way of containing the flood of saliva in her mouth, Lara let it leak from her mouth and her titties got completely soaked by it. Then this saliva was washed off by the water sprinkling out of the showerhead. Noticing that the bruises on her body have pretty much healed, he released the red lips of the black-haired seductress whose face have turned red from all the sucking. Looking at her blissful expression, he felt good and happy. By the time the hot french kiss stopped, Lara''s body was completely healed and that surprised Marvin. It meant Lara holds feelings for him! It meant that he isn''t just a protection shield in her heart! "Handsome devil," she said while moving his face to look at her body. Under the running shower, she looked like the most mesmerizing piece of art Marvin has ever seen in his life. Her belly was up against his wet chest, and she was holding back moans of lust as she gazed at him with eyes filled with love and lust. "What''s it?" Marvin asked with a low smile while looking into her eyes but the beauty in his embrace didn''t reply. She didn''t dare to express her love. She feared that telling him how much she''s in love with him will cause him to abandon her right away. Hence, she kept her mouths shut. ''It''s okay if this is just a one night stand. After that, we will both go our own way and I will forget all about him,'' Lara thought in her heart while moving her face away from him to hide the tears glittering in her eyes. Women were complex beings. She fell in love with him at first sight but at first, she also wanted to use him, and now she just wanted to be his woman for one night and then go away. "If something''s bothering you then just say it," Marvin asked again. "It''s nothing, just play with my pussy." She said. "Kiyaa!" As if Marvin was waiting to hear this, he pulled Lara upside down such that they were in standing 69 position! Lara''s slender legs with milky skin were supported by his manly shoulder and his rod poked her face. "Suck it!" He commanded. Lara was a virgin but she knew what he''s telling her to suck right now. Her lips parted and she took his entire length side. Suddenly, her pussy was assaulted by a sensational pleasure as Marvin''s tongue penetrated the virgin cave and continued by licking the walls of her virgin pussy. Obscene moans and grunts resounded as Marvin licked her pussy juice and some of the shower water in the process. Whereas, she worked her mouth like a vacuum and sucked his dick for its juice. It was pleasurable for both! Although it was Lara''s first time, Marvin felt satisfied at receiving the first fellatio of his life, and due to excitement, he thrust his waist forward causing his lengthy rod to reach the end of her throat. Lara felt as if she would choke to death while sucking his monstrous dick and she tried to release it from her mouth but the command of the devilishly handsome man stopped her. "Don''t stop until I cum!" She kept on sucking as Marvin kept on thrusting his cock in her mouth and his tongue in her pussy. "Lara... I''m cumming!" Soon after, he exclaimed before Lara felt his dick pulsating in her mouth, and each time it pulsated, a thick load of semen will be shoved down her throat and warm up her stomach. "Handsome devil! I''m also cumming!!!" Lara loudly shouted with her tongue stretched out as hot pussy juice gushed out of her cave and sprinkled over Marvin who excitedly kept on licking her pussy till it was clean "Lara, how much longer are you going to hide your feeling from me?" Marvin said after pushing Lara to the cold walls of the bathroom, her back facing his rod. "W-what feelings?" She asked in a stutter and suddenly moaned! "AHHHHHHH!" He shoved his entire length in her virgin pussy and reached the end of her insides. He kissed her neck as his cock rammed into her wet pussy. He then turned her face slightly and kissed her lips while ramming strongly into her. He wanted to fuck her hard and reach her stomach, just like how he fucked Janna and Bai Yue. His thrusts got stronger and stronger as their tongues intertwined. Under the running shower, Marvin rammed into her like a dog in heat. Her belly was up against the soapy, wet wall tiles, as she covered her mouth with her hands to muffle her moans. He kept on thrusting upward strongly and her torso slid up the tiles with the strength of upward thrusts of his thick cock. Her feet were no longer touching the floor as she was being carried by his monstrous cock. Marvin fucked Lara as if there was no tomorrow. However, she loved it and began to press downwards, pushing his cock deeper into her pussy hole. "Yes! Fuck me harder!" "Ahh!" "Ahhhhhh!" "AHNNNN!" Lata couldn''t help but moan wildly as Marvin''s cock reached beyond the depth of her pussy and poked her stomach from the inside! "Handsome evil! Ahn! I''m cumming!!!" She said but Marvin was faster. His cock instantly melted inside her as he released his hot sperm. At the same time, fluid along with blood gushed out of her cave and drenched his cock. [ Utilized Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [Gamers magic power has increased by 0.1 points] Right after sex, the pleasure lessened somewhat and she started to feel guilty. She couldn''t make up her mind. She didn''t know whether it''s alright to trap this man between her legs for a lifetime or be honest with him. Looking at the complicated expression on her face, Marvin asked, "Say if you have something to say. I''m all ears!" He then raises his head and nips on her ruddy earlobe. They were the softest nibbles. It was as if he was petting a cat. "I... It''s nothing." She replied. "You know there''s a mirror in front of us and I can see your tears clearly," Marvin says as he began to move his large idle hands and roamed her entire body. His forefinger slowly trailed down the tears on her face and moved to her chest. "I really have nothing to say." She said. Lara was adamant about not letting Marvin peek at her heart. "Then what are these tears?" He asked while his fingers grasped the two pink nipples standing proudly on her chest, just like a godly spear. "These are tears of happiness. I am happy that I got saved from slave traders. I am happy that you are interested in me. I am happy that you were swooned by me. I am happy you are fucking me. That''s all." She replied with a slutty expression, trying her best to hide the tears. "Lies!" He shouted and executed a few rather forceful twists and pinches to her nipples. "Ahn!" Lara moaned in pain and pleasure. The pleasure comes from the gentleman''s sensational touch whereas the pain comes from her nipples getting rough by manly hands. "You love me but you also want to use me. So you can''t make up your mind to tell me the truth, fearing that I will go away and give you the cold shoulder. Am I right?" He asked while rubbing the entrance of her pussy with the head of his head, and it got drenched in wet juices in mere seconds. Marvin got some of this information from inspect. Furthermore, he could feel her heart too. "H-how... How did you know?" Lara asked in confusion. Tears streamed out from the corner of her mouth. She felt so afraid that he will leave her stranded now that he knows that she''s in love with him but also wants to use him. "Your looks said it all. Babes, if you love me then why won''t I love you back? If you love me unconditionally then I will love you back and protect you from every harm unconditionally. Besides, I wouldn''t mind having you as one of my wives. Anyway, don''t you ever burden yourself while thinking it''s you using me. Okay?" Marvin said as he rained down gentle kisses on the brunette''s face. Lara would make a fine bride. She was a hot brunette, a Lil shy but the best part was that she can take his entire length inside her without a problem! He wouldn''t mind having Lara as his third wife as he had complete confidence that his other wives won''t disagree with his decision. She looked at him with teary eyes and said, "But... But I thought no one would ever want me." "You thought wrong. I am not no one. I am me, Marvin. I want you and the rest is up to whether you agree or not. And let me ask you this, after tonight will any man be able to ever satisfy you with his dick, except me?" Marvin asked. Chapter 52: Showing heaven to Lara and Wolf Girl(b) Hearing his words, her heart was moved and she also realized that no cock other than his will be able to satisfy her in this life. "I''m sure that there''s no one. I''m willing to be with you. But..." She said. "But what?" Marvin asked curiously. She couldn''t help but ask, "But what happens when you get new lovers or your existing ones don''t like me? Will you abandon me for them. I''m fine with it as long as there''s a tiny spot for me in your heart. I''m also fine with us being fuck buddies too just don''t abandon me." Lara expressed her heart fears and what she desired. "I have two lovers and I might have a lot in the future but I will always have a spot for you in my heart and I will treat you the same as others. For now, let''s focus more on what''s happening rather than worrying about the future." Marvin said as his dick began to rub her wet clit. Whereas his hands firmly grabbed one of Lara''s bottom cheeks and one of her perky mountains and gave them gentle squeezes which made her stand on her toes. "I hope you will keep your words and won''t my beak my trust! AHHHN" She was saying when suddenly she moaned in a lustful manner as Marvin''s cock rammed into her cave for the second time. Her pussy was already teeming with his cum and that provided natural lubrication for his throbbing shaft. As their bodies entangled, he pounded her pussy so hard that her entire body was shifted to stand on his erect cock. He latched on to one of her titties as his cock rammed into her cum-filled pussy. Pak! Pak! Pak! His shaft pounded into her cave again and again, and at the same time probed each corner of the wall for her sweet spot. "Ahhn! Right there! Right there! Hit it Right there!" The moment his cock began to ram and pound her sweet spot, the smoking hot brunette began to beg for more thrust at the same spot. "Brace yourself!" Marvin said and picked her up by her armpits to slam harder into that pussy. "Yes! Ahh! Coming¡­I''m¡­Mph!" Lara''s moans were muffled as Marvin kissed her while his thrusts got more fiercer and stronger. He kissed her fiercely while his cock reached the depth it never had! "AHHN!" She felt the huge shaft hitting her stomach and she couldn''t believe that it had entered his stomach. "Lara, take all my seeds!" Marvin said before his cock melted inside her for the second time and his hot sperm filled her soft pussy and belly. "Ahn! I''m cumming!" Lara followed after and cummed. Her body spasmed and her legs kicked out but the cock remained inside her. "You came inside me again, I will get pregnant at this rate!" Lara bashfully said as cum leaked from the corners of her pussy which remained jabbed by his cock. She had no thoughts of using birth control births or other methods to stop pregnancy as in the current age, the fertility of both the genders has increased exponentially. The natural fauna of the world has improved significantly with the arrival of Magic power from the other world. The oxygen quality has also gotten better. Among the humans of Earth, ability Users had the best fertility rate. Mostly, birth control birth doesn''t work well with the Ability users as their body structures are different from ordinary humans. Furthermore, the methods which can effectively provide birth control for ability users are very costly. "Don''t worry. You won''t be accidentally impregnated no matter how many times I shoot inside you." Marvin said. "Huh? How is that possible?" Hearing his words, the beauty sitting atop his cock was confused. She thought that maybe Marvin is impotent but this thought was immediately dismissed from her mind. An impotent man can''t release a load of cum twice and remain hard, after all. Marvin brought her to the nearby mirror and said, "Look for yourself!" "Eh?" The brunette looked at her reflection. A thick cock was stuck inside her pussy as the hands of her man stretched open her legs. Ignoring this obscene picture, her eyes quickly focused on the white, milky skin of her body, and soon an amazed expression was apparent on her face. "This... What happened? How did my bruises healed?" There was not even a single bruise left on her body. "This is just one of the many magical effects of having sex with me. If I keep on cumming inside you, you will become a rank-2 ability user. Do you believe me?" Marvin whispered in her ears. She shook her head. This was the most absurd thing she had heard in her life. Even if her man was able to drown her in a sea of pleasure, she refused to believe that he will be able to increase her strength by merely cumming inside. From her actions and expression, Marvin determined what she meant. "Then we are still not done yet!" He said. Lara''s face turned beet red as the cock stuck in her soft pussy began to move. His hands wrapped around her belly and they stepped in a doggy position with Marvin''s cock still inside her. Pak! Pak! Pak! Like a dog in heat, he poinded his meat in her cave, ready to fill it once again with a load of cum. "I want to join you guys too!" Suddenly, a soft-spoken voice resounded from nearby the open door of the bathroom. Wolf Girl was woken up because the beasts in heat were very loud and didn''t try anything to hide their moans. She had been rubbing her pussy for a while to feel better but could no longer control the fire that burned in her heart. Furthermore, she didn''t even know what the fire was and what''s needed to be done to quench it! However, she''s bound to find out soon enough! The two who got caught in the adulterous act were surprised to see Wolf Girl stepping towards them. "What are you doing here? Ahn!" Lara asked in embarrassment and tried to separate her lower body from Marvin but he pushed her back and kept on pounding her pussy as if there''s no tomorrow. Lara gave him an eye-roll as if asking, ''do you not feel ashamed?'' Marvin nodded in agreement. He felt that there was no need to feel any embarrassment. He was just fucking and satisfying his wife, after all. ''There is no reason to hesitate. This is the man I have been waiting to mate with all my life.'' Wolf girl thought. Although she didn''t think something like this would happen anytime soon, he felt the closest to her, almost as if he was her destined mate. "Thank you for saving me, please accept my gratitude," Alina said before sitting down and smacking her lips on Marvin''s. Her tongue licked at his lips, trying to enter inside his mouth as if she''s thirsty and wants to satisfy her thirst through his saliva. Marvin and Lara both were flabbergasted by her action. "What''s happening? Is this the way Wolf Girls express their gratitude to their saviors?" He has not experienced the traditions of the other world and couldn''t understand why the Wolf girl has suddenly kissed him so passionately but he liked her shameless behavior, and Noah notified him of the reason behind her kiss. ?The Wolf Girl has initiated the Moon Lover ceremony. She has willingly gave over her heart, body, and soul to the Gamer to do as he please? ? The Gamer has become Alina Alpha. Congratulations on obtaining an otherworldly Waifu!? ?The Gamer will gain the Blessing of the moon after he mates with the Wolf Girl? ?Blessing of Moon: ????. To gain Blessing of the moon, mate with Wolf Girl ten times? This was a dream come true for Marvin. He kissed her back strongly and activated the gentleman''s healing touch and tongue to heal her both mentally and physically. Alina was not expecting the sensational pleasure which suddenly dawned over her, and it made her release a sweet scent from her nether region. Right after, hot water trickled down her thighs but the pleasure didn''t stop here. As his tongue slithered inside her mouth and reached her throat, she began to pant and moan, her flushed face clearly visible under the gentle moonlight that shone upon them through the windows. By the time the hot french kiss stop, Lara''s pussy was already teeming with another load of cum, and the monstrous cock was still inside her. "Ahn... Are you gonna mate Ahn...with her while fucking me? AHHHHHHH" Lara asked while moaning. "Shush." Marvin silenced her by pushing his dick in her cunt and placing his finger on her lips. "Let me make something clear. If I want a beauty in my embrace then I shall have her. That is the rule I am gonna live my life with! However, I will treasure you all equally and I hope you both can also treat each other with the courtesy of sisters, otherwise I might punish you with no sex for weeks!" Marvin warned while playing with Wolf girl in his embrace and pounding the pussy of Lara. His threat was extremely effective for any woman that has tasted the flavour of his rod. It was like a drug. Once someone takes it, they will want more of it no matter what, and they will do anything to obtain it! "Awohn!" Marvin''s hands firmly grabbed one of Alina''s bottom cheeks and one of her perky mountains and gave them gentle squeezes which made her tail rise in anticipation. His sensational hands made her feel like a little girl, and she felt as if she was born to be satisfied by him... as if she had reached her destination. "I''m fine with sharing you with sister Lara." Wolf Girl said as she felt heat rushing up her brain. "Good girl!" Marvin said. "I am also okay with sharing you with others!" Lara said without any greed or desire to possess in her voice. To begin with, the two beauties never had any issue with sharing Marvin. "Wolf Girl, do you know what happens during mating?" Marvin asked as his hands roamed about her body covered in worn out clothes. Alina shock her head in confusion. "I don''t know but I am feeling something weird here because of the way you are touching. What''s it?" she said while placing his hand on her nether region. "I will teach you what happens during mating and what the weird feeling is!" Marvin said as his hands moved to her pussy and breast, and at the same time, he tore off her undergarment. Her breast jiggled out and her pink pussy was now exposed to the listful eyes of the beast that pounded the pussy of the bruntte pressed beneath him. Lara wasn''t surprised by the beastly behavior and rather enjoyed it to see a man being so horny for women body! She also joined in on the fun and latched onto the left titty of Alina. "Ahn, sister, Alpha, what are you both doing?" Wolf Girl moaned as Lara and Marvin latched on to her left and right titties respectively and sucked on them. Morover, Marvin unhooked his pole from Lara nether region and prepared it to enter Alina nether region. Chapter 53: Deflowering two virgins in a single night! (+18) While latching on to her right boob, Marvin gently moved forward and Alina found her back being pressed on the cold and wet ground of the bathroom. She felt cold there but something hot was poking her thighs. Moreover, two hot breaths continuously assaulted her milk pots as Marvin and Lara sucked the soft mounds and wrapped their tongues around her erect nipples, bullying her endlessly. "Ahhh!" She moaned and her milky mounds blushed red, and at the same time, her face turned scarlet. This was the first time Wolf Girl experienced the pleasure resulted from having her boobs sucked. Moreover, it came in continuous sensational waves as Lara and Marvin both were doing their utmost to drown her in carnal pleasure. "Elder sister, brother Alpha, are you both hungry? I''m also feeling hungry." She asked innocently while looking at them sucking her boobs. Poor girl''s so innocent that she believed that they were hungry, thus they sucked her breast just like she used to suck her mother''s boobs to get some milk to fill their tummies. "I want some milk too." She exclaimed in the end Lara didn''t know what to say and Marvin answered with his actions. He grabbed his dick with his free hand and lifted it towards the entrance of Wolf girl. Lara immediately cupped one of his dragon balls with her petite hands and said, "Little sister, look at this big ball, I''m sure it stores a lot of milk and will be able to satisfy your hunger!" "Really? Brother Alpha, please give me some milk, I''m hungry for days," She begged pitifully, her puppy eyes staring right at Marvin''s throbbing cock. And at the same moment, her tail moved to ruffle his cock and balls. "It''s soft, squishy yet hard and it feels good in my tail!" Wolf Girl happily used her tail to innocently play with his balls and erect dick. She didn''t know what''s going to dawn down upon her. "Wow!" At this moment, Marvin was shocked at how innocent Wolf Girl and he felt amazed at having his dick cupped by two beauties at the same time. One using her slender, warm, and small hands, the other using her fluffy tail. Marvin breathed roughly as her tail cupped his right ball whereas Lara cupped his left ball. Their actions turned him on even more. The hammer on the nail was Wolf Girl Puppy eyes, it mesmerized his soul to the core. "Luna, do you like it?" He said while squeezing her boobs. Alpha and Luna was the term mates shared. Normally, it means husband or wife. However, the wife in this case is submissive to her alpha and will do everything to please him. "Umph, Woo, Woo, I love it!" She said while moaning, her tail squeezing his balls more excitedly. ''She''s way too innocent for this world. I wouldn''t be surprised If she help count the money for the person who sells her as a slave. I must protect her!'' A weird desire burned in Marvin''s heart. He wanted to possess her and be the one who shows her everything. He wanted to be the only one to taint her in every sexual way! "Good! Since you like it and I also like it, I will make sure to fill your stomach to the brim with my milk! But first, you got to relax," he said while rubbing his dick on the entrance of her pussy to prepare her for the eventual consummation of marriage! Wolf Girl could feel his lengthy rod rubbing her wet clit. She has never felt such a big and hard dick before. Hence, she couldn''t help but feel stiff and panicky. Actually, she has never seen one either but she had read that this is used when the werewolf mate. Plus, she also wondered about a lot of things. "Wohn! Woh! Sis, brother Alpha! Is that the place where the milk will come out from?" She moaned in a wolfish way while staring at the cock curiously. "Yes!" They replied with a laugh and Marvin continued to prepare her. "Handsome Devil, you don''t need to be gentle with her. She''s a wolf in heat and will be able to painlessly take the full length you gave me!" Lara whispered in Marvin''s ears, and then she moved her body forward. Her perky nipples brushed his skin and then her boobies pressed on his shoulder as she gave him a kiss. The moment those words left her mouth, Marvin''s cockhead penetrated Wolf Girl''s pussy and now she was no longer a virgin. Plus, the monster didn''t stop after entering her. In one thrust, he shoved it all inside her, he went balls deep into a virgin pussy. "Ahn! Alpha..." She pants heavily as a seething pain assaulted her nether region. Then, tears streamed down the corner of her eyes, and layers of blood trailed down her thighs. "This¡­" Marvin was confused. Shouldn''t she be unhurt? Why''s she crying and bleeding so much! "You went too strong!" Lara complained while her yearning eyes stared at the huge dick that was being clammed down upon by the walls of Alina''s pussy. "Don''t cry, the pain will get better!" Marvin gently patted her head and rubbed her furry ears while moving his waist back and forth. All of his healing skills were activated! "Ahh!" "Ahhhh!" "AhWooohhh!" Wolf Girl couldn''t help but moan as the painful sensation vanished, replacing them was a sensational emotion that drown her very soul. Her body jerked, her pussy squirted, and greedily sucked on his dick, trying to push it deeper. Whereas, her inner walls squashed his dick, trying to milk it. Meanwhile, the brunette had already started to pleasure Alina with her tongue. She passionately kissed her fingers, neck, face, bullied boobs, pinched her nipples, and unable to endure it, she kissed her sweet lips. "Mhm¡­" Wolf girl took her tongue into her mouth, and at the same time, wrapped her legs around the waist of her alpha who strongly pounded into her. Quickly, Lara intertwined her tongue with hers and began to greedily suck on it. Chapter 54: Rank-9 "Good, very good." Marvin praised with a smile on his face as she stared at Lara who has given herself up to debauchery. The lesbian play is excellent! The sight of their breasts squashing and their tongues intertwining was praiseworthy, and Marvin picked up his pace. He pressed one of his hands on Lara''s booty cheek and the other on Alina''s boobs, and then he began to roughly pound into her wounded pussy. Although it was wounded and bleeding, his sensational healing energy kept on healing the tears and wears it was experiencing. Moreover, the pleasure outweighed the pain, and Alina could only feel pleasure. "Baby, learn to share. Kiss me too!" Marvin said. Hearing his words, Lara took some of Alina''s saliva and then break off her kiss with her. She then kissed him and transferred hers and Alina''s saliva from her mouth into his. Marvin gulped down the saliva and intensified the kiss he shared with her. After the kiss, Lara placed her slender arms on the floor and then moved her tongue to Alina''s belly. Then she began to lick the area of her belly where Marvin''s dick was outlined! Lara, at the same time, pleasured both Alina and Marvin. ''What a great woman she is! Deserving of a reward!'' Marvin thought while fingering her pussy whilst using Gentleman''s sensational touch. Three of his fingers easily went inside her bullied pussy, and the two were forcing their way in. Lara couldn''t help but tremble in pleasure as she felt his sensational finger filling her inside. "Ahhhhh!" "AhhhWooo!" "Oh Yes, Finger me harder!" "Ahhh!" Moans filled the bathroom as Lara and Alina experienced the peak of pleasures. leasing a grunt. "Luna, milk is gonna full you up! Take it all!" Marvin''s dick pulsated inside her pussy as he released his spunk inside of her. "Handsome devil, I''m cumming!" Lara shouted. "I can feel it! Alpha, something moist and warm is filling my tummy," she exclaimed as her pussy and belly got filled somewhat with Marvin''s semen. After cumming inside her, he wrapped his arms around their slender waists and pulled them both up. They both looked at him curiously. Their daze eyes showed their state. Both the beauties were still lost in passion and experiencing the aftereffect of climax. Without answering them, Marvin carried them toward the bed, and he then placed them on it. Marvin lowered his head and rested it near Wolf Girl''s butt cheeks and pussy. His tongue teased the entrance of her cave which overflowed his juices. He then licked the underside and penetrated her pussy with his tongue. His tongue glided all the way down to her inner walls. Her tail wagged in excitement as she felt his tongue roaming inside her. Looking at his fully hardened cock, Lara couldn''t help but move her milky feet towards it, and then she rubbed it while sucking Wolf Girl''s soft lips. Soon after, Alina''s body jerked and juices flooded out of her cave. They quickly filled his mouth and then streaked down his throat. While Marvin released his spunk on Lara''s petite and beautiful feet. "Lay down in position 69!" He commanded. A man from Stronghold 69, if he doesn''t perform a sexual act in position 69 then he''s really a shame to the entire stronghold! The black-haired beauty soaked in cum and clean water didn''t hesitate before laying down on her tummy and sticking out her butt towards his face. However, the silver-haired beauty was confused. "Alpha, what''s position 69?" She asked in confusion. Marvin gently patted her soft cheeks and said, "Follow your sister!" "Yes! Lay down just like me," Lara enticed Alima by kissing her lips and helping her into position 69. "Oh, okay!" Alna followed their words and laid down on position 69, with her perky butt sticking towards Marvin''s face, and from her creampied pussy, his cum dripped down. "The night is long. Beauties, we''re only getting started." With this announcement, he pounded Lara''s pussy with his rod. In one go, he went balls deep. Whereas, his fingers pierced Alina''s cave. "Wooooh!" "Ahhh!" Both the beauties moaned as pleasure-filled each corner of their minds. Pak! Pak! Pak! The sound of pussy being fingered and butt cheeks crashing on a man''s steel resounded in the room as the pounding began. Their bodies entangled in various ways as Marvin utilized his brain cells to come up with satisfying positions. Both the beauties switched spots on Marvin''s rod each time he released his spunk inside them. Right after Marvin will finish satisfying Lara, he would pound Wolf Girl. Then, after he mated with Wolf Girl and release his spunk inside her, he would pound Lara. The rotation of mating lasted until he creampied Wolf Girl for the sixth time in a single night. Wolf Girl was the first to collapse out of tiredness. Her pussy has received his spunk six times. She closed her eyes when he released inside of her for the tenth time as she has reached her sexual limit, and fell asleep instantly. There was a contented smile on her face. After all, just as Marvin said, he filled her stomach to the brim with his milk. Lara''s tenacity and sexual limit surprised Marvin. She was able to continue even after he released his spunk inside her 10 times. She was a sex bomb! His sexual session with Lara lasted until the sun came up. By that time, his cock was inside her pussy while she laid on top of him, seemingly sleeping. She went out cold after he released his spunk inside her 13 times. What a powerful woman. ''It''s as if she''s born to be made love with!'' Marvin thought as he felt contented with winning against Lara. Seems like they were battling out in the bed, and Marvin became the winner as he''s the one who remains awake and sexually active. The two beauties now laid on the bed passed out from exhaustion. In the middle of the beauties laid Marvin who gently tucked them both inside a blanket. Some of his semen leaked out of their pussies but most of it was used to help them make breakthroughs of various magnitude. Lara had reached Rank-2 as an ability user. Her healing ability should now be able to heal worse injuries. As for Alina, she had surprisingly gained magic power and has now become a ranker. However, she didn''t have any ability so Marvin didn''t know what to classify her as. As for Marvin himself, well he was the biggest winner of this bed war. He had reached rank-9 as an ability user and was only one step away from rank-10. Rank-10 was the last rank for ability users. What came after that wasn''t exposed to high schoolers like him. He wondered what comes after rank-10 while cuddling with the beauties in his embrace. Chapter 55: Blessing ?The Gamer has successfully mated with Alina and provided her with utmost pleasure? ?Alina loyalty to you has maxed the chart and is at 100%. She has sworn fealty to you and will serve you with utmost care and love? ?Moon God, the Guardian of Wolf and Werewolf is impressed with your deed. The Moon God is feeling happy that this sad child of his has finally found happiness in her life. The God wishes for the Gamer to not abandon or hurt the pitiful girl otherwise the Moon God''s punishment will descend from the skies? ?The Moon God has blessed the Gamer for his glorious Deeds: High-rank Blessing of Moon Obtained? ?Blessing of Moon: Grand Wolf Transformation Obtained? [Blessing Skill: Grand Wolf Transformation] Effect: Every full moon night, the Gamer can use Magic Power to transform into a werewolf or any breed of wolf. The type of wolf you transform into is determined by the amount of magic power you use. The more magic power you use, the greater the resulted race of wolf or werewolf you will transform into. The greater the race you transform into, the better the increase in your stat. The Gamer will gain an increase in strength and super senses after he use this blessing] These were the few notification that floated over Marvin after he woke up. The first thing that entered his eyes after he satisfied the two beauties and woke up were also these. "So now I can become a wolf to enhance my sight, smell, and hearing and increase my strength. Good... Good! Furthermore, the more magic power I use the greater form of wolf I will transform into. Noah, it''s possible to transform into Fenrir if I have enough magic power, right?" Marvin praised the blessing of the moon and internally asked Noah to verify his guess. ?Yes! As long as the Gamer has enough magical power and endurance then transforming into Fenrir won''t be much of a problem? Noah replied. "According to your calculations, how much magic power will it cost to transform into Fenrir?" Marvin asked. ?It should be more than 1000+ magic power. For now, the Gamer should focus on increasing his magic power!? Noah replied. A rush of excitement crept upon his face. He was excited at the prospect of one day transforming into Fenrir. It was a legendary creature. A very fast one with speedy healing abilities. Moreover, Fenrir was definitely the most powerful alpha among all wolves. ''I might even be able to control other wolfs after I transform into Fenrir. It''s all thanks to my Luna!'' Marvin thought as he turned to take a look at Alina. She was still sleeping. There was a peaceful and happy smile on her face. Seems like he has satisfied her enough and thus she could sleep without worry and a smile. On the other hand, the black-haired beauty was not on the bed. When he stared at his empty right side, he was reminded of Lara. ''here''s she...'' He wondered before an innocent voice resounded in his head. ''More Milk! More Milk!'' Suddenly, Marvin felt as if he have heard Alina''s innocent voice. However, she was still sleeping peacefully, droll trickling out of the corner of her mouth. Those red lips were simply enticing him to take a bite out of her. ''Maybe I am hearing things!'' He thought before taking shaking his head to dispel the lustful thoughts that popped into his mind when he gazed at Alina''s face. ?The Gamer isn''t hearing things.? "Huh? What do you mean?" Marvin internally asked with a confused expression on his face. ?A Blessed Luna can share her thoughts with her Alpha. Alina probably doesn''t know how to control this connection or the fact that she''s blessed by the Moon and thus the Gamer can listen to her thoughts. Once she learns to control her supernatural ability then the Gamer can even witness her thoughts in pictures!? Noah notified him about the mystical ability of Wolf Girl and Marvin was impressed. "She really is blessed. Even the Moon God is looking after her." Marvin said while trailing the saliva dripping down the corner of her mouth with his finger. After cleaning her saliva, he moved her into a good sleeping position and covered her naked body entirely into the blanket that she had kicked off the bed during her sleep. It was cold and Marvin didn''t want her to get sick. After making sure that his Luna was fine, he cleaned himself in the shower before making his way out of the room. ''Hmm~ Tell me now... Ohhh... Eiye, I love you, love me too! Hmm~ Forver~ you and I~" A melodical and seductive voice was coming out from the kitchen. Hence, after stepping out of the room, he turned right to enter the kitchen. He saw the hot and curvy figure Lara working on the kitchen platform. She was listening to music, earpieces plugged into her ears. Her hips swaying with the rhythm as she prepared food and sang along. She was wearing only wearing undergarments and a white apron on top of her body. The undergarments barely helped to cover her figure. He could see the milky side of her huge tits from behind, her butt cheeks, smooth legs, and curvy back all was exposed to his Lusty gaze. He remembered what happened just some hours ago. He slept with those mountain peaks clasped in his hand. Those were the second softest pillows he had ever touched. While Wolf Girl''s tail was wrapped around his waist and holding his crotch in a handshake. ''It really was the most enjoyable and relaxing sleep I ever had!'' Marvin thought as he stepped up to Lara confidently. Plunge into her! That''s what the devil in his heart was shouting. She didn''t notice that he had arrived behind her until he grabbed her ass cheeks with one hand and gave them tight slaps with the other. "Kyaaa!" As if a cat got teased, Lara''s body stood on her toes, causing a pink blush to form on those soft feet. Her ass cheeks also turned red by the slaps while her waist jerked slightly. This was the reaction Marvin wanted and a smile formed on his face. Surprised, she looks back and sees Marvin standing behind her. "Handsome Devil? W-what are you doing here?" she says as she felt his manly hand squeezing her butt and then her face turns red as the thoughts of his meat pounding her virgin cave last night popped up in her mind. "Last night, you reached rank-2, just like I said. Can you feel it?'' He says with a wink while rubbing and spreading her ass lewdly. His question had a hidden meaning and Lara easily caught upon it. He was asking her two questions at once. The first one was whether she felt the increase in her magic power while the second one was whether she felt horny from his touch. "Y-yes, I can feel it, Ahn!" Lara replies with a massive blush on her face as she stares at him with an expression of obsession and a moan is released out from her mouth. "Baby bunny, Don''t I deserve a reward for my hard work!" "Yes, you do!" A happy smile forms on her face as her lover''s hands roamed about her body. Right after squeezing and feeling her up, Marvin takes off her apron, unhooks her bra, and grabs her by the shoulder. He then grabs her by the butt, pushes her up, and place her body on the dining table that had some fruits and a jug of water placed on it. "Baby, I''m hungry. Will you be my dinner?" Marvin asks while putting both his hands to work. One of his hands sinks into the soft flesh of her ass while the other plays with her nipple. His finger gently brushes past her pink nipples and dance about on the areola of her soft and huge tits. "Ahhn, S-shouldn''t we do it in the living room, I mean I would love to be your dinner but it will be safer¡ª" Marvin cut her off by crashing his lips against hers, and then his tongue licked her lips, pressed on them until they parted and gave way for his tongue to penetrate her mouth. He instantly intertwined his tongue with hers after penetrating her mouth. As the kiss became more hotter so did their burning desires. Lara''s beautiful face turned Scarlet just like the underwear she was still wearing and her breathing turned hard and hot as Marvin didn''t give her a chance to breathe. Every time she tried to pull her tongue back, he would tighten his hold around it. She couldn''t do anything except feel the sensual sensation filling her up. The continuous assault of his tongue gave her a hard and memorable time. Afraid that she will fall unconscious due to lack of oxygen, Marvin broke off the lick and continued to lick her lips. As their mouth separated, a thin line of sparkling saliva stretched and then it broke off, raining down on her erect nipples. "I want you!" She gave a needy and sexy look, and at the same time, placed his hand on her nether region covered by a thin piece of red clothes. Her body turned hotter and hot as she felt the cold surface of the dining table against her back and his hot hands on her nether region and perky mountain. Plus, his hot gaze burned her even more. Her expression aggravated Marvin''s wolfish desire and he felt like eating her up right now! Chapter 56: Lara is a runaway? Her expression aggravated Marvin''s wolfish desire and he felt like eating her up right now! "You look exceedingly enchanting, Lara!" Marvin said with a grin as he pressed himself directly onto her slender body, and his hands brazenly grasped onto her tall peaks. She felt his hands on her elastic boobs and she blazed in a red blush as his fingers seeped into them till they could no longer go deeper. Each time he squeezed her temptatious titties, his heart pounded hard and blood rushed to his lower half faster. It became hot and erect. His lengthy dong became so big that it poked her nether region which is protected by a thin piece of clothing. "Handsome Devil! It had only been some time since we last had sex and yet you are still so strong! Just what do you eat!" Lara couldn''t help but ask this question when she felt his lengthy rod rubbing against her soft and tight cave. Hearing her words, a devilish smile forms on Marvins face and he replied, "It''s your beautiful temptations that''s amplifying my impulses. As for what I eat, it''s beauties like you!" Lara wearing thin clothing and exposing most of her body had inevitably enticed him. A severe buildup of lustful desires filled his heart at this moment and the only way to release it was to enter and fill Lara. "Then what are you waiting for? Eat me already!" Lara seductively suggested to Marvin to put his length inside her already while placing her soft arm on his muscular chest. She was burning with desire herself. Feeling him kneading her chest and poking her holes was a tease she could no longer bear. She wanted his entire rod inside her only then will she calm down. It wasn''t good to let a woman waiting. Especially, if you are a gentleman. It was against the code of a gentleman to let a woman wait. Hence, Marvin clutched her underwear and gave it a strong pull. GRRRR! With a simple pull, he tore it apart, and now her sexy and white inner thighs and pink flower was completely exposed to his scorching gaze. The flower seemed fresh as it was dripping wet and twitching in anticipation of what''s about to come. His hand pressed on her plump booty and slightly her position as his cock brushed against her wet virgin cunt. She was just enjoying the sensual pleasure of the tip of his cock rubbing against her cunt when without any warning, he slammed his entire length. "AHHHHN" She moaned as the lips of her pink pussy opened up when Marvin''s throbbing cock went inside her. The flower blossomed fully the very moment when Marvin thrust his length into her and reached the end of the sweet cave. Marvin suddenly plunging his entire length into her has freaked her out. His big, bad dick penetrated her so fast that she was afraid that her pussy might get torn apart. Feeling relief that she didn''t believe the beauty decided to give an answer of her own to his rough actions. Lara''s wrapped her legs around Marvin''s waist tightly. Then she pressed her legs on his back, pushes him towards her and his cock went deeper inside her, and at the same time, she rocked her hips back and forth. "Lara, Damn! Damn! You horny girl! You should have just waited in that position. Now, I will have to punish you for your naughty actions," Marvin scolded. Internally, his soul, mind, and heart were shouting, ''God damn, It feels so good!!!!'' "Don''t wait. Punish me, daddy, hahahaha," she teased while moving her hips more forcefully. He just couldn''t look away from the beautiful view pressed beneath him. Her mesmerizing flower accompanied his raging demon... What a sight. He almost couldn''t believe that something so small and soft could house a raging and burly demon without being destroyed or hurt. The soft, moist, and warm petals of Lara''s mesmerizing flower gently coiled on his throbbing hard rod which ¨C guided by the movement of her hips made ¨C it way further inside. His rod brushed past her squishy wall and tried to reach a haven far beyond, a place with more warmth, a place that could be compared to the garden of Eden ¨C her stomach! "AHHHN! So deep!" Lara felt her mind being clouded by lust as he tried to go beyond her cave with utmost intensity. She wouldn''t have taken the ferry wheel if she knew that this ride was gonna turn rocky and extra smutty. She moaned while Marvin smiled, which only caused her to blush due to embarrassment. ''My plan failed but I like this,'' Feeling his length trying to reach her stomach, she thought with misty eyes and a horny laugh. Not even for a moment did her hips stopped rocking back and forth on his rod. It was as if she''s riding a ferry boat with endless waves in sight. "AHH! Handsome Devil!" "AHHHHHHH!! If you reach my stomach then I will fulfill whatever you wish!" "Baby, don''t forget or regret!" The devil whispered before his hands pressed on to each side of her waist. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Marvin held onto her hips so that she won''t fall off the table, and he then repeatedly shoved his cock into her by putting strength behind his thrusts. Even then he couldn''t reach the Garden of Eden but no worries. "Kyaaaaa!" He suddenly raises her from the cold dining table, making her scream, and he then wrapped his hand around her slender back and butt. One hand squished her soft lower-mounds while the other stabilized her so she won''t fall. Afraid that she will fell off, Lara pressed her body onto his chest and embraces him by using both her hands and legs. Her pussy tightens around his rod as he feels her twin peaks softly pressing against his chest. He embraced her harder and she felt as if her bones will break. Then his hips moved. With each thrust, the speed and strength increased. Hugging her tightly in his embrace, he began to endlessly thrust with more force, looking as though he was trying to reach the garden of Eden! Her feet, slender legs and hands, booty and boobs, her entire body blushed in a scarlet red as she felt that this position was more embarrassing than the previous one. Drowned in his embrace, she felt like a small girl blessed with endless riches as her forbidden garden made endless vulgar noises. Her eyes rolled up to stare at the ceiling and her tongue slightly dangled out of her mouth in a seductive manner. "Han¨CHandsome Devil! It''s too strong... AHN. I will really go crazy... I really will... AHHH¨C'' Lara felt extreme pleasure from her pussy being filled up by his rod that poked the entrance of her tummy. Her misty eyes were releasing clear spring water that streamed down her cheek. Her enticing gaze enveloped Marvin in passion and desire. He muffled her moan by pressing his lips tightly against hers. His tongue penetrated her mouth and then intertwined with her in a tight hold that got her thinking that it would never separate. At that very moment, he activated all his sex-related abilities! "Gentleman''s Sensational Touch!" "Gentleman''s Sensational Tongue!!" "Gentleman Sensational Rod!!!" Pleasure inflates her body as saliva fills her mouth and he gladly slurps the sweet nectar in her mouth. With the sun still up, two humans burning in lust indulge deeper in the pleasure of the flesh. [Utilized Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [Gamers magic power has increased by 0.2 points] .... .... Utilized Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [Gamers magic power has increased by 0.2 points] .... .... The previous night, he pounded her till she advanced into rank-2. With the healing power of his sensational abilities, Lara''s pussy was able to take his spunk ten+ times without being torn apart. Similarly, he kept on ramming into her, hoping to help her rank her while becoming more powerful himself in the process. Lara''s body twitched again and again, and each time her body twitch, her mesmerizing flower will release a stream of sparkling love juice. Her pussy overflowed with love juices, providing lubrication and making this fucking session even smoother. Tears ran down from her smooth red cheeks while love juice continuously leaked out of her pussy. [Utilized Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [Gamers magic power has increased by 0.3 points] A small and suspicious puddle formed on the floor by the time Marvin once again released his seeds inside her. By now, she had reached rank-3 and Marvin himself wasn''t that far away from advancing into rank-10 himself. Thinking that he will break her entirely if he''s to continue, Marvin decided to clean the beauty and let her rest. He pulled back his tongue from her mouth. To his surprise, however, her tongue chased after his in hopes of intertwining with it once again. Marvin kissed her and asked: "Do you want more, Lara?" Not only was it extremely pleasurable, but she was also becoming powerful. There''s no way she''s gonna decline such a good offer. "Yes, please!" She shyly nodded her head. ___ ___ "Little Blackie, I wonder how little Lara is doing right now," Elizabeth said to her contracted beast while looking at the moon in the skies. She was the beautiful inscriptionist who came after the teleporter malfunctioned. "Although young miss ran away from home, I trust that she won''t fall in the hands of danger. She should be able to evade trouble if she acts with a clear-head.'' Little blackie said while cuddling in her embrace. Chapter 57: Lick it like ice cream! (+18) "But she ran away in a rage. So how would she act with a clear head? And I haven''t heard any news about her for a week! I''m so worried... It''s all our stinky father''s fault!" She said while furiously patting the furry cat to release her stress. It was all their father''s fault. He spewed out the secret of the house in his study room without taking any precaution. That day, her baby sister was lurking about in the wide study room and coincidentally eavesdropped on her father''s conversation and learned about the family secret. When Lara learned about the corruption that runs deep in her family, she became mad and secretly ran away from home. She only left behind a letter in which said: "I am ashamed to be a part of the Silvarius family. I promise I won''t ever return home! I hate you, Father. I will not forgive you even if you die¡­" Everybody in the Elite house of Silvarius showed extreme worry for Lara but Elizabeth was the most distressed. ''My baby sister is so beautiful that she''s bound to attract trouble even if she simply breathes. But there''s nothing I can do except wait for news about her from the sources I set out to locate her.'' Elizabeth thought to herself, staring intensely at the ground with a down-cast expression while biting her thumb. ''Damn! Why am I so useless!'' A bitter expression filled her eyes, she balled her hands into fists and hit the table beside her. Bam! The table shattered in one hit. "Meow!" At first, Little Blackie shuddered in fear but then it saw tears running down her cheeks, and it then stroked her face with his soft paws, wiping away the tears streaming down her eyes. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª In the Adventure association building of stronghold 69! On the support center of the adventure association building, a bald man wearing a nicely fitted suit was sitting down on his chair at his desk. His name was Trevor, a support specialist of the adventure association in charge of red portal cases. His work was relaying information to personals, confirming the appearance and disappearance of missing persons, labeling a person as missing, activating missions, handing out rewards, and a lot more. ?Ding! Ding! You have received a message? Just then, a female voice resounded from a bottle-shaped piece of technology placed on his workspace, a table. "Stacia, my beloved, relay the report," he ordered. There has been a report of a missing person found in the Fortress established in Flame Hell. The military personals there want to confirm whether he is really a citizen of Stronghold 69? Stacia relayed the report. "Show me the Rank, image, and name of the adventurer," he said to Stacia. A blue light shot out of the hole in the middle of the bottle-shaped technology and it condensed into the holographic image of Marvin''s. At the same time, his information also popped up on the same screen. From his registration number to his social life, all popped up on the screen. "Name: Marvin. Rank-1..." "He was in an extended teleportation accident and went missing!" Trevor confirmed that Marvin was missing and relayed the information back to the military personal of Flame Hell Fortress. Addison was told to notify Marvin that he is now clear of all suspicion and can return to Stronghold 69. He was also tasked to bring the two beauties to the experts with inscriptionist professions so that they can help remove the thin slave collar around their neck. "I will go notify them after training,'' Addison thought before doing deep push-ups in ten times the gravity. He was training inside a gravity chamber! _______ Inside the room on the second floor, Lara had her head resting on Marvin''s shoulder as he kneaded her breast for pleasure. There was a wide smile on her face. She was extremely satisfied with the love-making sessions. She placed her hand on his hand ghat kneaded her boobies and said while moved it away, "Handsome Devil, I am going to sleep. Stop teasing me," Marvin moved his hands away before licking her ears and then sucking her earlobes while kneading her plump butt cheeks. She gave him angry eyes and slightly said in a loud and strict tone, "I''m serious! Stop teasing me," "Oh, okay," Looking at the tears threatening to drop out of her eyes, he stopped teasing her. Glad that he showed respect and stopped teasing her, she smiled and closed her eyes to sleep. "Goodnight!" Suddenly, he gently kissed her on the forehead and traced her beautiful hair with his fingers. "I will help you sleep. If you don''t like then just say it and I will stop." Butterfly fluttered in her heart as the handsome devil helped her sleep. She couldn''t help but smile with closed eyes when she felt his soft touch brushing her hair and the occasional kiss that he kept on landing on her forehead. In no time, she slept without a worry with happiness enveloping her whole. Gently covering the soft, white lily in the warmness of the blanket, he moved about to face the ceiling. "Alpha, I want to try putting yours in my mouth¡­" Suddenly, he heard Alina''s innocent and sweet voice and felt her hands and tail around his Rod. He knows what she wants to suck and it''s none other than his penis. He turned to stare at her blushing face. She gazed into his eyes lovingly and her eyeballs shifted between his face and the dragon that raised in-between his legs as she gave him a handjob with her hand and tail. Her furry tail gently caressed his shaft as though it was a peerless treasure. While her hand played with his dragon ball, making a wish for milk to rain down from the skies. "Do you even know what to do?" he asked her with a slight smile. Wolf Girl was so innocent that he believed she didn''t know how to please a man by sucking his cock. "I know. I saw elder sis sucking yours in the bathroom. I believe I can do it. I want to suck it too. Can I, please?" Alina nodded her head intently while moving her lips towards his, asking for a kiss. No doubt, Marvin fulfilled her wish and drowned the silver-haired beauty in the sensual pleasure of a french kiss. While licking her soft tongue and roaming inside her soft, moist, and warm mouth, he thought, ''I tainted her innocence thoroughly. She even came across blowjob because of me. Now I should teach her how to do it!'' After the kiss, she moved her lips to the head of his dragon. Her eyes stared at the thick dick and a thought popped in her head: ''How did it fit inside me?'' She stared at the dick in confusion. She was unable to understand how something so big managed to fit inside her pussy. Looking at her confused expression, Marvin couldn''t help but teach her, ''Luna, lick it like you like an ice cream," She nods. She pulls out her red tongue and began licking his rod as though she was licking ice cream. She licked it for a few minutes before Marvin ordered her to suck on it. She opened her mouth and slowly began putting the head of his dragon in her mouth. Her lips parted open as she passionately took half of it inside her mouth. ''It''s too big and thick. It isn''t gonna fit entirely inside my mouth," she thought to herself when she realized that she barely fit half of his length into her mouth. "Luna, how do you like the feeling of having it inside in your mouth for the very first time?" Marvin asked. ''My mouth is full and I can''t answer!'' She started moving her head up to remove his rod out of her mouth to give him her heartfelt feeling when he pressed down on her head and said. "Just like that. Go up and down while powerfully sucking on it!" Realizing that her Alpha was teaching the ways of cock sucking, she followed his teaching and began to move her head up and mouth. All the while, his cock was inside the warmness of her mouth. At first, her pointy teeth would brush past his cock but after she familiarize herself with the new member in her mouth, she sucked it in the correct way, pleasuring Marvin to the best of her immature techniques. However, her techniques were horrible with barely any sucking force but he was satisfied with the soft feeling of her tongue that did its utmost to please him and the warmth of her little mouth that tried to even envelop his entire cock. "Hahaha," Marvin smiled gently when he watched Wolf Girl tail wagging about as she took his entire length inside her mouth; he felt his rod hitting the end of her mouth. Watching the innocent girl sucking on a cock bigger than the size of her mouth for the first time was the best reward of today and he felt hot due to the excitement. "Alina, drink it all!" He said and released his cream inside her mouth. Tasting the cum that shot out of his dick and filled her mouth, she stared at Marvin as if he was the biggest liar. "What?" He asked after pulling his dick from inside her mouth. "It''s bitter. Shouldn''t icecream be sweet..." She replied innocently. Her innocent words put a smile on his face and he decided to reward her. "I want to reward you..." "With what?" Wolf Girl''s eyes excitedly blinked at him. Seeing that she''s excited, Marvin pulled Alina closer such that her boobs pressed against his chest and her face was extremely close to his. "Do you remember how Lara''s butt was sticking towards my face when she sucked me? Just like that, lay on top of me and I''ll reward you with the love you deserve," He whispered into her ears, explaining what he wanted to rewards her with clearer terms. She felt her face turn red hot from shame when she the embarrassing pose her elder sis was in with her Alpha. But she wanted the reward. "Alpha, Well¡­ would it be alright?" "Yea," Marvin said. With a reddened face and a blushing body, Alina shifted her position before pressing him beneath the warmness of her body. He stared at the cheeks of her lovely butt that came above his face, slightly trembling due to embarrassment, anticipation, and excitement "Don''t be afraid and just enjoy," His words comforted her while his manly hands grabbed Alina''s soft buttcheeks. He then pulled her cave towards his mouth, and at the same time, his sensational tongue poked the entrance of the cave and invaded it in search of the sweet nectar. "AHNWoO!" A moan escaped Wolf Girl as warmth and pleasure spread from her booty cheeks and pussy to all over her body. He kissed, licked, and tongued her fragrant pussy for what seemed like an exquisite eternity of pure bliss for her. He ate her out with the same kind of eagerness that she had sucked his dick with. ''I want to please Alpha too,'' She revealed an enrapturing smile while staring at the standing in between his legs. His rod was right in front of her face and she decided to milk it once again. Her enchanting lips slowly slid down his erect rod and it filled her mouth. She started moving her head vigorously to suck it while feeling his tongue that licked clean her moist insides. Sucking his dick as he eats her pussy was a new sense of ecstasy for Wolf girl and she moaned in pleasure. Nectar dripped down her pink throbbing pussy whose walls are being probed by the tongue that penetrated her. Marvin drank her sweet nectar and repeatedly used his tongue to lick her wet pussy and snowy thighs. In the Fortress of Flame hell, a strong Alpha and his beautiful Luna relished the taste of each other''s treasure. One bitter, the other sweet as time passed by. Chapter 58: Receiving sword skill ""The personals of the stronghold had requested for Alina''s and Lara''s presence. I''m here to lead them there. Where are they?" Addison asked. He was in the guest room of the house that was allocated to Marvin and the two beauties to use until they are clear of all suspicions. "They are still sleeping, I will go wake up them. Before I go, can you tell me about my situation? Can I use the teleporter to return home or do I still have to wait?" Marvin asked hurriedly. It''s been days since he has gone out and he wanted to return home already! "Luckily, there''s no need to wait. We talked with the support specialist of the adventure association and he certified that you were in a prolonged teleportation accident. You are clear of all suspicions. And, you also got awarded with no tax for three runs." Addison said before handing over three tickets to Marvin. What happy news! By using one of the three tickets, he could use adventure association teleporters to go to the wilderness yet still evade 100% of the tax. This way, he wouldn''t need to hide things in his inventory to smuggle them inside the fortress. "Thanks but Sir, can you tell me why security here''s so strict. Fortress connected to green portals don''t have such strict security," Marvin gladly accepted the tickets without much remorse and asked a question that has been bugging him. It was the adventure association teleporter''s fault that landed him in an unknown and dangerous place. So them facing a Lil financial loss wasn''t something to feel better. If Marvin wasn''t strong, he could have died, after all; however, he still felt grateful. "Well, you see..." Addison explained to him about Red Portals. The Red portals were connected to wilderness where Demons and colossal magical beasts have been sighted. In more specific words, these types of wilderness had gateways to other worlds. These were the worst type of wilderness on Earth, and only powerful factions, military squads, and ability users at the mana channels opening rank or above would dare to explore this wilderness for weakling will die without knowing why, and not many dares to explore these places without a group. As for why they explore these places, it is because the treasures were abundant in such wilderness that have a massive density of Magic power, and the treasure there benefits humanity as a whole. For example, there can an Elemental-type mine in that place from which thousands of elemental crystals can be mined. Elemental crystals and beast core shared the same property but elemental crystals were ten times more pure and better for human and demon constitution. But there''s a huge chance to run into demons and slave traders in these places. After all, the demons had the same teleportation technology as the humans so it wouldn''t be too strange to run into them, and a bloody battle is bound to ensure when human and demon meets. While slave traders are looking to make a huge profit in danger. That''s why encountering them was common. The above is also the reason why everyone forms a group before venturing into the wilderness. From talking with Addison, Marvin found out that the rank above rank-10 was called mana-channels opening rank. "Your privilege level is low so you won''t be able to use red portals until you upgrade your privilege level. Young man, we might meet each other after a long time. I hope you make your father proud," Addison said after explaining about red portals to him. "You know my father?" Marvin asked. "Yes, he was a person I looked up to." Addison replied while staring at the skies then he looked at Marvin in the skies, and continued by saying, "I can''t say much more. You aren''t privy to such information." From what Marvin knows, his father was a military personnel but he didn''t know his actual rank or anything. However, he believed he was just a common foot soldier otherwise they would have been financially well off. But now the way Addison was acting made him feel like there''s more to it than what his father showed. There were many experts residing in this fortress and powerful ability users came and went to complete missions or purchase necessities and useful items. There were various shops established in this fortress, too. The only difference between the people residing in this fostress and Marvin''s group was the fact that each of them had a privilege tier above 4 while Marvin''s and Lara''s privilege was 1. Whereas Alina''s didn''t even have a student ID card. Her privilege level was 0. Privilege level was hindering from accessing a lot of information or obtaining items. "When I become strong and upgrade my privilege level, I will find out the truth about him," he internally thought. "Well, then I will go wake them up," Marvin said and turned around to enter the house. "Ah, wait!" Addison stopped him. He kindly continued, "Let them sleep and rest. They must be tired. Anyway, it isn''t an urgent matter. I will drop by tomorrow morning to get their slave collars taken off." He has seen many cases of beautiful men and women alike being kidnapped by slave traders and forced into inexplicable things. He hated the slave trader. At the same time, he pities the victim of the unjust act. Lara and Alina were one of the many victims. That''s why he was being considerate "Sure!" Marvin replied with a smile and walked inside. _ _ _ "Good morning, my sunshine," the next day, Marvin woke them up after preparing breakfast for them. He felt like doing something for them and so he prepared a delicious and scrumptious breakfast. "Morning," Lara said and planted a kiss on his cheeks. "You smell so nice, alpha," Wolf Girl hugged him and breathed in his scent. She loved his scent! It was warm and provided her with a sense of relief. Being around him made her feel like she was in a haven and that calmed her nerves. Feeling her soft body pressing against his, he wanted to show her what else''s nice about him but Lara chimed in from the side. "You''re thinking of doing something perverted with us, again, aren''t you? Handsome devil, today don''t even think about it. We are already so exhausted. I prohibit you from touching us sexually today!" She warned with a strict look. "I wasn''t thinking about that. Do you think I am a sex maniac?" Marvin smiled. Lara rolled her eyes at him as if saying, ''If you aren''t a sex maniac then I am not a girl!'' "What do you think Wolf Girl?" They both asked Alina at the same time. "Alpha is a pervert, no denying it. And... Uh, I''m fine with Alpha doing perverted things with me. But his icecream is bitter and I want to eat a sweet one!" Alina gave her innocent and honest reply. Lara didn''t let go of this chance and said, "See. Even Wolf girl says you are a pervert!" "In my defense, I really decided against that. After all, if I initiate nighttime activities then the food I cooked with good intent will become cold and go to waste. I don''t want that, now did I? Come have breakfast with me," Marvin controlled his sexual urges and invited them to the table on which various dishes were placed. "So tasty!" Wolf Girl''s mouth watered when the aroma of the food entered her nostril. Guru Guru! Lara''s stomach grumbled. She felt hungry as the last thing she ate was Marvin''s manhood. They sat down and began to eat. "How''s it?" Marvin asked. "This is great!" Lara praised his culinary skill after taking a bite. "The egg melted in my mouth and its yolk streamed down my throat like a waterfall. What a wonderful taste it is, fufu!" Hearing her words, he was happy to know that she liked it. Grr! Grr!" While Wolf Girl was busy stuffing her mouth with the food as if there''s no tomorrow. Looking at her, he couldn''t help but get worried. "Eat slowly or you might cho¨C" Just as was gonna say choke on the food, she choked! "Cough Cough Cough!" Marvin sprang up to his feet and patted her softback to help her relax and swallow the food. While Lara helped her drink some water. "Are you fine?" Marvin and Lara asked worriedly after the food stuck in her throat dropped on her stomach "Yes, thanks for the help," Wolf Girl replied gently, and then her furry ears dropped low and she just stared at the food like a guilty child, and she continued by saying, "I''m sorry for my reckless action," "Don''t be. Just eat slowly now," Marvin kindly told her. In the middle of the meal, Addison dropped by to take them to the personnel with inscriptionist profession. "We''ll be going." They said before leaving. "Take care!" Marvin shouted as they left his vision. Before afternoon, Alina and Lara were called by the guards serving one of the inscriptionists of the flame Hell fortress. "You both will have to undergo some security check before allowing entry into Miss Fizast room. I hope you don''t mind." The guards were merely performing their duties. They had to scan their bodies in search of a weapon and detect whether they are demons in disguise or have a demon seed in their body. If they have any weapons then they won''t be allowed entry into the place they bring taken to. If they are detected to be demons then they will be executed instantly. If they have a demon seed in their body then they will be captured and put up for trial. If they are proved to be innocent then they will undergo purification to remove the demon seed. Lara and Alina once again underwent identity verification and a full-body scan before entering Fizast, the inscriptionist room. The scanner didn''t beep as it didn''t find any weapon hidden in their clothes. After that, they were taken to the military personnel that was fairly good as an inscriptionist. However, she was known to have extreme like towards wolf girls. When they entered the room, they saw a beautiful woman brimming with youthful energy. She was short and could be described with one word, a cute lolita. The inscriptionist was a young and cute Loli who wore fluffy clothes. "A wolf girl? Wow!" The moment she saw Alina and Lara, she ran up to them and began to touch Alina''s furry ears. "Miss, what are you doing?" Lara respectfully asked. Although she was a loli, the loli was an inscriptionist. She knows the power and status an inscriptionist have so she spoke respectfully. "Um, this is very rude. Please don''t touch my ears." Alina asked. Her ears were solely the property of her alpha. The rest weren''t allowed to touch it as they please! It was disrespectful to the Moon God! ''I am feeling you up," Fizast internally thought while beaming a smile towards her. Outwardly, she said, "Please don''t undermine my good intents! I''m trying to unlock the slave collars around your neck. Be cooperative, please, or else, I won''t be able to take off the slave collars." This was a manipulative pervert that liked Wolf girls! And her main fetish was feeling up Wolf Girl ears. Silently, Alina endured the torture as she wanted the stiffy collar off her neck. While Lara felt bad for her, she was also calm as the Loli had good intentions and she was only touching her ears and nowhere else. In some hours, the collar around their neck was taken off. And at the very moment, Marvin who was chilling on the sofa while drinking cola received the long-awaited mission completion notification. ?Chain Quest: Ending the insidious practice. Save Lara: complete? ?Save Alina: complete? ?Task 1: Save Lara and Alina from slave traders: 100% Progression rate!? ?Quest Rewards obtained: 100 XP, a sword skill from Life Taker inheritance? ?Mystic Sword skill: Myriad-Shaped Immortal Vanquishing Slash? ?Experience points Increased by 100: Total Xp 480/500? ?The sword skill has been stored inside Noah''s inventory. The Gamer can check it out after opening it? Chapter 59: Myriad-Shaped Immortal Vanquishing Slash? He was now only 20 Experience points away from leveling up and reaching level 6. Marvin wondered whether he will receive a skill or not. Thinking about skill, he remembered the sword skill he received from completing the quest. Thus, Marvin opened the inventory. Inside laid a lot of items but his gaze was attracted to a small crystal of some sort. It was shaped like a beast core but shimmered in myriad light. This was the Mystic Sword Art: Myriad-Shaped Immortal Vanquishing Slash, a skill from Life Taker. "That expert name is threatening enough, so was the skill name but let''s see whether the skill is worth it or not" Marvin was hyped to obtain a skill from Life Taker inheritance. Without any adieu, he pulled out the crystal from the semi-transparent screen and held it within his hand. Ding! The Inspect ability was activated and a screen containing the information about the crystal in his hand popped up. "What a mystical item..." Reading through it swiftly, Marvin nodded his head in satisfaction. ?Skill Recording Crystal? [Description: A item that is used to record a skill. Rank: Mystic Status: In use. It''s storing the Mystic Sword Art: Myriad-Shaped Immortal Vanquishing Slash? Effect: Can be used to gain knowledge about the Recorded skill] There was no instruction on how to use it and the only one that can help explain how to use it was Noah. He then turned his attention to Noah and asked, "Noah, how do I use this thing?" ?This is a Skill Recording crystal. The Gamer just needs to drop a small amount of blood on the crystal and the knowledge inside it will become a part of your memories? Noah explained. Doing as Noah said, he used the inquisitor dagger to create a cut on his finger and extended it towards the skill recording crystal and let drops of blood drip into its shell. Each drop of blood was absorbed by the crystal shimmering in myriad light until it was shinning in only Scarlet. Whereas Marvin''s eyes have turned hazy. Furthermore, his pupils were shinning in myriad lights. "Where am I?" He found himself in a weird place. Wasn''t he was supposed to be absorbing knowledge about the sword skill? Why''s he in this godforsaken land with no life or fauna? Just an endless sea of stars twinkled in the vast expanses while he stood amid a rocky sphere illuminated by white light reflecting out of the stars. ?Gamer, this is a memory scape. It''s a land made out of Life Taker''s memory about the Mystic Sword Skill: Myriad-shaped Immortal Vanquishing Slash? Noah words calmed him down in an instant and he was further informed, ?You should focus more on the man in front of you? "The man in front of me?" The moment he looked up, he saw a man with flowing black hair. With just a single look into those abyssal black eyes, he could tell that the man before him had a history of killing and that his skills had reached the peak. Only the eyes and lips of the man could be seen, for the rest of the face was covered by a wooden. mask. A cloak was draped over the man''s body and a sword was held in his hand. Looking at him, there was only one question in Marvin''s mind. ''Life Taker... Will this expert skills with sword be so powerful that ¨C with a single slash ¨C he can vanquish immortals and Devil?'' The lips of the man wearing a mask parted as he began to talk. "The sword is a reflection of one''s mind, heart, and strength. If one''s mental fortitude isn''t strong, the person won''t be decisive even in a life and death situation! If one''s heart isn''t clear, the skills they display through the sword would be shaky and lack sword intent! If one lacks strength then even with a strong mental fortitude and a clear heart, the Mystic Sword Art can''t vanquish Immortals." After saying that, the sword in Life Taker''s hands began to move. He swung it vertically as though he wanted to split the seas and shatter the towering mountain whose peak thrust to the clouded night skies. An uncountable number of beams of light shot out from his sword. These beams of light combined into myriad forms and rushed forward. Awestruck, Marvin''s eyes opened in shock and surprise when he saw the beams of sword light taking the shape of mythical creatures such as Fenrir, Golden Dragon, Black Turtle, Azure Dragon, Phoenix, White Winged Tiger as they shoot towards the heaven, Destroying everything in their path! "The sword changes with the change in the disposition of its partner. The partner of a sword is its user. A change in disposition brings about an instant change in one sword style even if barely discernable." Life Taker''s voice was pleasant to hear in Marvin''s ear. As the situation was no different than an immortal imparting heavenly knowledge to a mere mortal. Each of his words, Marvin engraved in his heart. Su Su Su Su! Life Taker''s aura changed from overwhelming and domineering to calm and peaceful as he slashed once again. However, the Powerful strength exerted through the sword remained the same, and wind waves scattered into the endlessness, shaking the entire starry skies. Ting! At the end of his sword routine, Life Taker sends a horizontal stab towards the rocky surface. A line was drawn on the rocky surface as it split in two and then it exploded with a Bam! ?Learned the Mystic Sword Art: Myriad-Shaped Immortal Vanquishing Slash (Basic)? Effect: Shoot out beams of light that contain a hint of myriad creatures. The power of the attack will increase according to the amount of Magic power or other energy consumed to use this skill. The higher the amount, the higher the power of the attack? ?The skill is divided into Basic, intermediate, advanced, peak, and perfect tier. Noah is surprised that the Gamer managed to grasp the basic-tier from the information present in your mind? As Noah''s notification rang in his mind, Marvin found himself back on the sofa with sweat dripping down his body and a soaked body. Just what did he see? If someone asks him that then there''s only one reply. Chapter 60: Returning home (a) "A sword skill that can vanquish the immortals!" That''s the answer. ?Myriad-shaped Immortal Vanquishing Slash: When the sword moves domineeringly, its partner is like an unparalleled frenzied demon. When the sword moves with a gentle disposition, strength overflows to shake the entire heaven, alerting the gods and scattering the evil spirits? This information was imparted to him by the Skill Recording crystal. "Immortality is a far-fetched goal. Moreover, I won''t be fighting any immortals. However, this skill is still useful to me." Marvin internally exclaimed in happiness. He didn''t dare say anything out loud in case someone hears what he says. This was an immortal skill! However, It required extreme power and he was a mere mortal. He was just an ability user around rank-10. And although he could just use the basic version of it, he was still using a skill that can vanquish immortals. Hence, Marvin believed that the basic version of this skill will be powerful enough to flip the tides of a battle. Since he was soaking in sweat, he walked to the bathroom and took a bath. "I should pick up some ice creams for Alina and some things for Lara," Marvin said before stepping out of the house to a store nearby. He felt bad for fooling her into eating his salty ice cream and wanted to make it up to her by giving her a sweet one. As he didn''t want Lara to feel left out, he decided to buy something for her too. The fortress of humanity had everything, from basic utensils to magical beast hunting weapons. Furthermore, they are restocked each week. It wasn''t a viable method to return to the stronghold to restock on necessities every time. First of all, It was too costly for the adventure association. The use of teleporters comes with a cost. Secondly, it was time-wasting even for experts above rank-10. That''s why each week a lot of items and food will be transported to the fortress directly. However, the prices of things here came with a big price tag. It was the same as drinking water that costs $0.99 at the gas station down the street or paying as little as $1.99 or up to 10$ in an International Airport. "Thank you for the purchase. Please come again!" The young and slim counter lady dressed in fitting clothes flashed a smile towards Marvin while handing him a shopper bag with various items insides. She also handed over the change of his 1000$ bill. "You''re welcome," Taking the plastic bag, nine 100% bill, and five 10$ bills, Marvin stepped out of the small shop and walked back home. He had got 20k Fed Cash from the slave trader he killed. Plus, the storage ring can be sold for a good price in the auction house. He had a ton of cash and wasting some of it didn''t feel wrong. Especially, since he''s spending it for the happiness of his girls. Returning home, he found Wolf Girl and Lara without a collar. They were waiting for him and the moment he returned, they jumped in his embrace. "Welcome home!" They said "Handsome Devil, Where did you go?" Lara asked with a relieved tone. "Alpha, I thought you going to leave us after eating our tofu!" She stated what they were fearing in their heart for a while. Their bountiful chests pressed on his shoulder as Wolf girl smelled him while Lara kissed his neck while raining down multiple questions on his head. It seems that they have misunderstood the situation and thought that Marvin has discarded them after banging them. "What are you both saying? And Wolf Girl, who taught you that?" Marvin asked innocently. He wasn''t that type of guy, alright? "Miss fizast. Anyway, what''s in your hand," Answering his question, Wolf girl hurriedly asked as her face neared his. "I bought these for you both. There are ice creams, cup noodles, hot dogs, and other stuff for you and Lara. Share them equally" he said before handing the shopper to her. "Thanks, I knew my alpha is the best!" She exclaimed with twinkling eyes when she saw the ice cream inside the bag. "Thank you," Lara also expressed her gratitude while planting a kiss on his face. She continued by whispering in his ears, "Is this how you are planning to take responsibility for us? Affording our living expenses and all?" He grinned and replied, "I helped you advance into a rank-3 ability user. With your healing ability, scoring a job as a full-time nurse and earning a ton won''t be a problem, will it?" "I was just teasing you," she pinched him and moved away, walking towards Alina. "Sis, can I eat one now?" Wolf Girl asked excitedly. "He bought it for us to eat, so yes!" Lara replied. Instantly taking one out, Alina tore apart the wrapping and began to lick it lick a cat drinking it. In her life, she had only eaten ice cream three times. Now was the fourth! When Earth started bonding with the world of Camelot, items were imported and exported to both sides. But the price of these items was too much and Alina wasn''t a rich girl. Furthermore, she was a Wolf Girl, and going into towns and villages was very scary! This scratched Marvin and Lara''s heart. He wanted to pet her ears and feel her tail but Lara was far faster and she did what he thought. Lara felt Alina''s soft ears with her delicate hand. Alina didn''t mind as she was too busy wrapping her red little tongue around the cold choco chips that decorated the milky ice cream. As Marvin saw her licking the melting white cream, he was reminded of last night''s love-making session and heat rushed to his nether region. However, the girls were exhausted and he didn''t want to overwork them. He decided to sit down on the sofa and rest. Seconds turned into minutes and minutes turned into hours. Then after, night came. "How did today''s trip go? Marvin asked. The beauty sat on the sofa beside him, each with a cup of chicken noodle soup in their hand and a cola placed on the table as a zombie apocalypse movie played on the TV. Instantly, Alina opened her small mouth to excitedly state the event they underwent today. "We underwent a lot of security checks... I saw a lot of guards..." She was like an excited kid telling what happened in school to her father. "Okay, okay, calm down," Seeing that, Marvin couldn''t help but pat her head and gently rub her ears. "Alpha, want to mate?" She asked when she felt his warm, strong hand rubbing her ears. An Alpha rubbing the ears of her line was an intimate gesture. And, it usually meant that the Alpha wanted to mate! "Eh, why do you think so?" Marvin asked confusedly. Alina explained to him clearly what his action meant and Marvin said sorry for misleading her. "Sorry, I didn''t know. As for sex, it''s better if you rest for some days otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to your body," he told her off. "Okay," she was okay with just cuddling with her Alpha. Marvin was in the middle while Lara and Alina were laying on each side. However, Half of their bodies were on him. With Lara''s thighs occasionally rubbing his cock in a seductive manner. "How about you? Can you both enter the Stronghold or not?" Marvin asked her. "Just so-so. For now, I can but she can''t." Lara said while pointing at Alina. "Why?" "They said that I need to register in the federation first and that they are looking for a house that will take me in," Alina replied. "Oh," Marvin couldn''t help in this case. He was only 18 and only those above 30+ could hope to adopt someone. Adoption was a normal case for girls and boys around 18. The war left many orphaned. After the war, a system was set in place. Using the system, orphaned teens were assigned to rich and good homes. There they were raised like rich scions. "As the federation was choosing a house for her, I am sure that it will be a safe place. If it isn''t then I won''t mind recking havoc all over the stronghold." Marvin said with determination. "There won''t be a need," Lara added and continued by saying, "If you want to return then do so, I will stick with Wolf Girl until she''s registered in the federation and a house is assigned to her." "You sure?" He asked her. "Yea," Lara replied. "What about you," he turned towards Wolf girl "Am okay with whatever Alpha decides to do," Alina replied. Chapter 61: Returning home (b) (+18) "Then I''ll be leaving this place tomorrow morning after breakfast. Lara, Alina, should we make this night memorable?" Marvin said, telling what he planned to do to Lara and Alina, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to tease his beautiful lovers. The beauties blushes at the thought of having a love-making session with their gentleman but decided against it. "No means no. At least, not for today. We''ll have a lot of time to do that later." Lara said. "Me too. Tonight, I just want to cuddle with Alpha, feel your warmth, and smell your scent," Alina said innocently but her words sounded erotic to his ears. "Okay, let''s just cuddle and sleep tonight," he said and wrapped his hand around the waist of the beauties in his embrace. As a man, Marvin knew that he should give some privacy to his lovers. It wasn''t good to be always pressing them beneath him, and just like Lara said, they''ll have a lot of time to do that in the future. The trio watched the movie while eating noddle and drinking cola. The apocalypse zombie movie was horrifying to the Wolf girl and she buried her face into his chest whenever she saw a jumpscare. ''So warm, I wish I could embrace Alpha forever,'' She thought. Feeling the warmth of his chest, she felt that not even ghost or disgusting zombies could trouble her. Hiding in his embrace, she stopped watching the movies and just heard his calm heartbeat. As if the beating of his heart was a lullaby to her ears, in no time, Alina fell asleep with her head resting on his chest. "Yawn~" After the movie finished, Marvin and Lara also felt sleepy but before he could close his eyes, the brunette decided to make his night memorable. Her face leaned near his ears and she whispered into his ears, "Don''t go to sleep so soon. I will give you a footjob, handsome devil," He smiled at her and happily accepted her invitation. "I never knew that my mischievous little wife would love to satisfy me with a footjob," he whispered in her ears. "Is that your hidden kink?" "Look into my eyes and say what do you think?" Her eyes glazed with passion, love, and lust as she said that. "So it''s only for me, nice," Looking into her eyes, he found emotion of love, passion, and lust. He understood that she won''t give a footjob if there was another in his place. This footjob was solely exclusive because he was her lover. "Let''s try not to wake up Alina, okay?" He said. Lara nodded her head in agreement. "Handsome devil, help me take off the socks, please?" She asked with a pitiful gaze while flexibly bending her body on the sofa and moving her feet towards Marvin''s face. "No problem," he removed the white ankle socks, revealing perfect feet with round toes. Her toes were of perfect shape, not too long nor too short, and shaped just like candies. Whereas, her milky white feet lacked even a single wrinkle. This was the first time he had seen her feet so up close. "You have beautiful feet." He praised the blushing beauty while rubbing the soles and heels of her feet. "Really? I don''t believe you," she said while indulging herself in the warmth of his strong hands. There''s not a single crease on her youthful skin... It was as if she was a young daughter of a rich family that regularly underwent foot message. These were the perfect pair of feet! "Baby, your slender feet are the kind that go well with your long slender legs. If you don''t believe me then feel it for yourself," He took her hand and placed it on his erect dick. He slowly massages her feet one after the other and she felt his cock pulsating in pleasure. Her cheeks turned ruddy. She never thought that she will feel good and make her man feel good with her feet. As his finger slightly teased her feet, she couldn''t help but laugh. "Stop that, you''re tickling me. I won''t be able to control my laughter and moans!" Lara said before a moan escaped her lips and she controlled the giggles by placing her free hand on her small mouth. She pitifully gazed at her lover, begging him to release her feet but Marvin gazed right back. "Baby, your feet look''s creamy, I can''t help myself," Marvin said while looking into her black eyes lustfully. He wanted to pound her but that will surely wake up Wolf Girl. As he was being considerate to his Luna and also Lara, he suppressed his desires and decided against pounding her cave. He grabbed both her feet, one of them he raised close towards his face, the other he just warms with his huge hand. He started kissing the softness of her feet, her bony ankle, and her candy-like toes. His hot tongue then slithered between each of her toes before he kissed and sucked them one by one. Staring from the biggest one and in the end sucking, licking, kissing, and bullying her pinky toe. "AHN, I love the way you lick my toes. I don''t know why but it feels so hot¨C" Lara was saying when Marvin shoved his fingers inside her mouth to stop her moans as it might wake up wolf girl. Her little red tongue wrapped around his huge and strong fingers and began to lick and suck on them. "Next time I will lick them while pounding you," he talked dirty in her ears while bending her flexible body as he wished. They looked at each other with a fervent gaze, her pinky toe still in Marvin''s mouth as she sucked on his thick wet fingers. It was only after some time did he allowed her to breathe and pulled his fingers out of her mouth. "Feels amazing, does it not?" He asked "It''s because you are so good at this. I want to reward you now." She said while looking her straight in his silvery eyes. She removed her underwear, spread her legs wide, allowing him to see her pink flower overflowing with hot, fresh, and sweet nectar. Then she wrapped her small feet around his hardening shaft for a footjob. "I also wanna help please you, is it fine with you?" Marvin whispered in her flushed ear. "Yes, please," Hearing his words, she blushed even more but still decided to permit him to please her. Marvin slowly rubbed her entrance before shoved his fingers in her pretty flower, all the way down her cave. She lied back on the sofa and spread her legs wide in a V-shape so that his finger can reach her all the way inside her. He kissed her neck and ears as she rubbed his cock with her feet. His fingers went in and out of her wet squelching cave in the same rhythm, her milky feet moved up and down on his erect rod. The speed of Marvin fingering her pussy increase, so did the speed of her feet rubbing his cock. He felt her body jerk and shudder in the climax while she felt his cock pulsating and releasing thick cum on her feet. Lara felt his spunk oozing between her toe. It ran between her toes. Covered her smooth jade-like feet and ran down her ankles. Some even sprinkled on her slender legs. "Impressive, isn''t it?" Marvin asked as he looked at her curiously looking at her cum covered feet. "Yeah, I''m impressed by the monstrous quantity of your spunk. By the way, handsome devil, thanks for helping me masturbate," Lara said and planted a kiss on his cheeks as sweet nectar trickled out of her cave, running down her thighs. "Anything for you, my love," he whispered and he then nibbled her ears. "Enough. Let me clean up the mess," she said, pulling away from him. She cleaned up the mess by working her mouth up and down on his cock like a vixen. In between, as she bobbed up and down, she licked clean his shaft in her mouth, sucking the leftover semen and glistening it with her warm saliva. In the end, she gave the rod one hard suck before pulling the lollipop out of her mouth. "Are you satisfied?" She asked. "Very. Let''s sleep, we need to get up early tomorrow," Marvin replied. "Ok," She placed her head on his shoulder, and continued by saying, "Good night," Planting a kiss on his neck, she closed her eyes. With Alina''s head resting on his chest and Lara''s head resting on his shoulder, it was no less than the hardest night of his life for the young gentleman Marvin. He was young and raging with hormones and the temptation of not eating two gorgeous and beautiful was too hard to control. Thankfully Lara had given him a footjob and one good suck. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have slept this night Chapter 62: Quest Completed! The next day! "Goodbye, Lara, Alina. I''ll be waiting for you both in Stronghold 69," Marvin said to the beauties with a happy smile on his face. Internally, he was sad to leave them here but this separation won''t last long and they will soon reunite. "Goodbye," Wolf Girl ran into his arm and embraced him a tight hug. She continued with a longing gaze, "Alpha, your luna will miss you," "I''ll miss you too," Marvin''s lips crashed on hers and he gave her one good farewell kiss by licking her tongue and ignited passion and lust inside her. Anticipation bubbled up in Alina''s heart as she thought about the future. Then he turned to Lara and winked at her. He said to the black-haired beauty, "If you want anything, now''s the time to say it," "Can I kiss you before you leave?" She mustered up the courage to ask him this in public. "Am all yours, so why not?" He said while wrapping his hand around her waist and pulling her into a tight embrace. Their hot breaths mingled as they stared into each other''s eyes. Marvin leaned forward, so did she. Her eyes closed as his lips crashed on her red ones. With a nibble, he opened her petite lips and invaded her mouth, running a tractor all over her wet tongue and probing the inside of her mouth. She moved her tongue and intertwined it with his. Only after a moment did they separated, saliva trickling down the corner of their mouths. "I love you," she said. "I love you too," he replied. "I love you both," Alina exclaimed and hugged them both. There were dozens of people around them. It''s because Marvin and his wives were in the teleporter section of the Flame Hell Fortress! "This bastard''s so lucky!" "Beauties in each hand... What dog shit luck is that," "Is he trying to kill us by stuffing our mouth with dog food? Mother fucker!" A lot of people ate dog food and burned with jealousy as they witnessed the handsome youngster with two beautiful women in each hand. ?Ding! The Gamer has face slapped Old Luo, Jayden, Mason, Yuki!? ?Ding! You have obtained 4, 2, 2, 2, System store credits. Keep up the good work!? Whereas Marvin obtained credit for burning them in jealousy. He could only say WOW internally. "Take care of yourself, both of you. Lara, I''ll be leaving Alina in your care, look after her," Marvin said before using the teleporter to return to the adventure association building teleporter section in Stronghold 69. "I am back! Hell, Yeah!" He exclaimed like an excited teenager the moment he arrived at the adventure association building. No matter what someone says, only he knows the tension and stress he faced at facing prolonged teleportation, teleporting randomly in flame hell fortress, and all the other unfortunate events. However, he was fortunate enough to turn misfortune into fortune and make tons of profit out of it. ?Noah congratulates the Gamer for making it back home? ?Mission Completed: Lost in Flame Hell? ?The Gamer has completed the Main Task by Surviving and returning to the Stronghold? ?The Gamer had killed 10 magical beast and completed Sub Task? ?The Gamer had returned to human civilization and completed the third sub-task? ?Peak Quest Rewards Obtained: 400 XP, Mana bullet magic? ?You have obtained 400 Experience points? ?880/500 XP (lv5). The Gamer has leveled up!? ?380/1000 XP (lv6)? ?Attribute points obtained: 5? ?Skill Development points obtained: 2? ?Magical spell: Mana bullet has been stored in Noah''s inventory? The moment he returned to the adventure association building, Noah''s notifications began to ring endlessly, notifying him of the mission he completed and congratulating him on returning successfully to human civilization. "Hey, young man, show us your loot, If you got any," He didn''t have the time to rejoice before one of the inspectors ordered him to show them his loot. ''These greedy bastards of the adventure association,'' Marvin inwardly cursed but outwardly he gently beamed a happy smile and replied, "Sir, my hunt this time was unsuccessful. I was embroiled in a prolonged teleportation accident and got randomly teleported to the Flame Hell Fortress. I barely managed to make it out alive." ''I am not gonna use the three tickets that nulls adventure association tax unless absolutely necessary.'' "Oh, I didn''t know. You can go and rest," The guard said and was gonna let him go when another inspector butt in and said, "Tell me your name, I wanna check to make sure," Marvin gave him his information and after the guard made sure that he was unlucky enough to meet a teleportation accident, they let him go without troubling him anymore. "It''s so easy to fool them," Marvin stepped out of the adventure association with a smile on his face and dissed the guards in his mind. After he got out, he went into an alleyway with no CCTV and opened inventory to pull out the magic spell he just received from completing the quest. He easily identified what the skill is because the magic bullet skill was shaped like a blue crystal with a weird inscription on it. He pulled it out from the inventory and used the skill Inspect on it. ?Magic Bullet Lv1 Skill Crystal? ?Effect: The Gamer can drop his blood on the crystal to learn the spell "Magic Bullet"? Marvin was standing inside a dark alleyway and he was secure from all prying eyes. However, he still made sure by looking left and right once, and then he pulled out the inquisitor dagger and clutched it in his right hand. Very carefully, he made a very small cut on his little pinkie, causing some blood to pour out. He stored the Inquisitor dagger and then dropped the blood on the skill crystal held in his hand. The crystal turned scarlet and then sand into his right hand. "What?" Marvin was weirded out as the crystal got absorbed in his right hand. "What''s this?" He saw a pale blue light taking the shape of a blue bullet manifesting in between the palm of his right hand. The moment it manifested, Noah notification rang, ?The Gamer has learned Magic Spell: Magic Bullet (Lv:1)!? ?Magic Bullet (Lv:1)? ?Effect: The Gamer can concentrate mana in between the forefinger and middle finger of his right hand to manifest a mana bullet. Subsequently, the Gamer can launch this mana bullet towards an opponent, blasting them away. The faster you pour mana to create a bullet the faster you will be to take a shot at your target. Can be cast limitlessly? ''This is like having a bullet with unlimited ammo. I just need to increase my magic power,'' Marvin thought, feeling satisfied with the magic bullet spell. He was feeling happy as his right hand has suddenly become a dangerous weapon. While whistling, he made his way to the west of the lower-district. The lower district of Stronghold 69 had many stores that sell magical stuff such as magical herbs, beast weapons, runic equipment, and talisman paper. The marketplace is located in the north of the district, but the price there is a bit more expensive when compared to the black market. The black market is located in the western sector of the lower-district. There are a wide array of things there as many ability users prefer to sell their goods there because they can evade sale tax! Marvin wanted to purchase items necessary to draw inscriptions and create talismans. Furthermore, he also wanted to sell the rank-4 salamander beast core in his inventory and make maximum profit out of it. That''s why he headed towards the market place. Upon reaching the place, he saw a street illuminated by white lights emitting out of light orbs that were extended in mid-air by wires. Just like in-game markets, peoples could be seen hawking on the street trying to sell their stuff. "Selling cores of water-type rank four magical beasts. After the purification process, it can help a rank-3 water-type ability user reach rank-4 or increase the magic power of rank-4 and above ability users. Brother, sister, please come if you''re interested. Cost 3000 federation dollars to buy one..." "Selling hearts of Dark-type rank-8 magical beast, Shadow Eyed Owl, for only 10000 federation dollars..." "Rank 3 relaxation elixir material, Moon tainted grass, 1000 federation dollars for one..." Upon taking a step into the street, he saw many people trying to sell things to passersby and some even came towards him. However, Marvin gently refused them with a smile. The others didn''t keep on pestering or troubling him. Rather than a black market, this was like a casual street market. The reason behind it is simple. Police and city guards are paid well by the mastermind behind the black market of the lower-district. They are paid to not trouble the black market and it''s working. The city guards and police that try to create trouble are killed off. Thus, most accept bribes and those who don''t, don''t dare to trouble the back market. That''s why this place was safe from raids. However, that just made criminal to easily commit crimes. There were no fucking guards here, after all. Killing, butchering, coercion of weak beauties, and everything dark went here. ''No matter how many light orbs are used to illuminate the street and stores in holy light, It is no doubt a black market, and crimes run rampant here.'' Marvin thought. He had collected a lot of information, as much as he could with his low privilege level. Thus, he knows what happens here. "Missy, I''m telling you, my family young master wants to buy all of this and take you out on a date!" A burly man said to a small beauty with a cute face and well-developed curves and an ample bosom. Marvin was minding his business and looking for a good store to sell and purchase some things when he heard a rough voice from the sides. He turned and saw a group of people surrounding a small stall run by a cutie who looked lost and confused just like a puppy. Chapter 63: Face slapping ?Quest activated: Clean the filth of society ?Task 1: Save Celeste from the Pervert Dale Gale ?Task 2: Teach a lesson to Dale Gale? [Description: Celeste is a poor beauty with many admirers in the black market. She recently started working in the black market and earned herself some admirers because of her humble nature, attractive ocean eyes, and glorious figure. However, her beauty had attracted the predator Dale. The pervert has set his eyes on her and will do anything to press her beneath him] ?Quest Rewards: 200 XP, lesser healing magical rune design? Marvin received a quest. However, he walked away as if not interested in helping the short beauty with blue eyes. "Sorry, but the price your young master is offering is too low, and¡­ I don''t want to go on a date with him," the little cutie mustered up the courage to say these words on their face. However, her tiny hands were clasped tightly together, looking like a terrified and nervous child. Celeste was feeling anxious and troubled at being stared at by burly and strong bodyguards of the so-called young master dressed in luxurious clothes. "The price is too low? Do you dare say that again?" One of the many burly guards shouted at Celeste scaring the wits out of her. From the looks in their eyes and the weapon in their hands, Celeste determined that if she says that again then the men here would chop her stall into pieces. She looked around to seek help but the crowd looking in their direction exposed the face of one that''s watching a nice show. They weren''t interested in helping her, at all. A young girl being forced by a rich man was common in the black market. ''No one wants to help,'' Celeste felt what it means to be all alone and in inescapable trouble. As her body trembled in fear and sadness, tears threatened to leak out from the corners of her blue eyes. She knows where this is going. Pa! A heavy smack landed on the burly guard''s neck. Following that was a curse, "Che, dumbass, you scared her into tears," Among the burly and strong men stood a handsome man. He was wearing high-class branded clothes and wore a velvety coat on top as it kept the winter cold away. He stepped closer towards the terrified maiden who stared into his eyes as if he was a monster. "Little beauty, do you know who I am? I, Dale am a Legacy student at the Drake lake High School, and I am gonna graduate soon! I have no equal in my elite class and I''ll be topping the charts. Becoming a student of Drake Lake Military Academy is a part of my future, and I am offering you a choice to become a part of my glorious life. So little beauty, are you coming or not?" Dale said this with a wide smile on his face but it made Celeste feel uncomfortable. His smile might seem pleasant but he couldn''t hide the lust in his eyes. Celeste felt disgusted by the undisguised lust he showed her. In his eyes, she was already stripped naked! "I never asked whether you are genius with no equal or not. I don''t want to go on a date with you. Please leave me alone and don''t trouble me," Celeste said. She wasn''t interested in becoming a mistress of a man abusing his status to force a woman to serve him in bed. Hearing her words, a vicious smile appeared on Dale''s face. "Then I won''t trouble you anymore," He said before walking away with his guards. "Thank God," Placing her tiny hands on her curvy breast, Celeste breathed a sigh of relief as she saw him walking away but her heart was still troubled because of the vicious smile she saw on his face just before he turned and walked away. Her worries were not unfound. Just after taking the sixth step, Dale suddenly halted and turned around to stare at her with a devilish expression. "Little beauty, don''t blame this young master for being merciless. I fancied you, I gave you a chance but you are the one who kept on refusing." He said to the beauty, and he then continued by ordering his burly guards, "Go, guys, break her stall into pieces and capture her! After I am done with her, you guys can do as you please with this bitch!" "As you command, young master!" The three guards shouted and rushed to her stall almost immediately. The guards lifted their metallic pole-like weapon and swing it towards her tiny and wooden stall. "No," she shouted and stepped in between them and her stall. She could not afford to lose her stall or get the item damaged. Celeste came from a poor family and she had to look after her two little pumpkins ¨C a young brother and sister. That''s why she became a retailer for the lower district''s third most famous manufacturing family ¨C Yalaszt. The Yalaszt family has many experts and the head of that family, Blade Yalaszt, is already beyond rank-10. He is a mana-channel opening level expert, a person with monstrous strength. In the lower-district of Stronghold 69, few can rival this family. With their power, they hogged the manufacturing rights of creating magical items such as talisman, light orbs, and other stuff. To make extra money, they hand over these things to girls and boys like Celeste who are in need of money. Celeste act as a retailer from then. Hence, Hence, the Yalaszt family is called a manufacturing family. At first, she wanted to sell the items to a shop, but the price offered was too low, thus she had no choice but to go to the black market to sell. To her surprise, in the first few days, she made dozens of extra bucks that helped her situation financially. Last night, she even ate fried chicken with her little pumpkins. But today, just when she had set up her stall, young master dale and his burly guard surrounded her and now they were about to destroy her future. She needs to sell these items and return the cost of the items to the Yalaszt family. Plus, she also needs to share the profit of selling the items 50-50 with the Yalaszt family. However, there''s a twist. If she failed to uphold the deal then they will still demand money or the unsold item, itself. If she has no money or the item is damaged then her body will be used as repayment! This was clearly stated in the contract which she signed for a better future. If someone damages her items then she''ll be the one to blame. There was no insurance in her line of work, after all, and all the responsibilities were hers to face. Therefore, she jumped in the middle of the attacks to save these items from being destroyed. The attack rained down on her and she closed her eyes in fear; However, her hands were opened wide, ready to act as a meat shield for the sake of protecting the items from getting damaged. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Peng! Peng! Peng! Just when the weapons were about to crash on her body, she heard the resounding reverberation of gunshots and ringing metallic sound. She opened her eyes in surprise and was shocked to see that the weapons in the guard''s hand were flying through the air. Plus, all three of the guards had fainted, blood flowed out of the edge of their mouth and the wide hole in their body, forming a pool of blood beneath. ?Ding! The Gamer has killed Logan Hulk, a rank-4 ability user. You have obtained 10 System store credits? ?Ding! The Gamer has killed Wang Feng, a rank-3 ability User. You have obtained 10 System store credits? ?Ding! The Gamer has killed Gabriel Chen, a rank-5 ability User. You have obtained 10 System store credits? ?Slain 1 rank-3, 1 rank-4, 1 rank-5 Ability Users, 60 XP gained ? ? 360/1000 XP ? ? Gained 3 essence of time ? Noah notified. "Phew ~ I wasn''t going for the kill but damn, mana bullet''s too op," Marvin exclaimed with a hearty laugh while blowing on his smoking finger. Mana bullet was just too op. His finger was like a gun and to his surprise, releasing multiple mana bullets in a single second was possible. Plus, the penetrative power of the bullets was so strong that they entered the guard''s body from the back and drilled their way to the front! Dale''s expression had also changed. He was shocked and angry to witness that a masked man had used a weird ability to kill all three of his burly guards. Marvin was wearing a mask to cover his identity. The purpose behind his actions was simple. He already knew Dale''s identity because he had used the skill "Inspect". The Gale family was a very big one, residing in the middle district of this stronghold. The family head is said to be a mysterious figure with a power level beyond the tenth rank. Dale was just one of the many young masters of that family. However, hurting or killing him will bring about needless troubles. That''s why he wore a mask to cover his identity! "Mother fucker, who the fuck are you! How dare you kill my people? Do you fucking know who I am? I am Dale Gale, the young master of the Gale family! The consequences of offending me, Dale Gale is death! You''ll be chased to death like a dog, no matter where you go! Though, that''s only gonna happen if you manage to survive my wrath!" With a furious face, Dale glared directly at the masked man as he loudly declared his status and Marvin''s upcoming fate. Although he is a playboy and a predator, he was also a powerful ability user. Belonging to a rich and influential family, from a young age, Dale absorbed countless costly magical beast cores just like eating candy. He was a rank-10 ability user, just one step away from the height many ability users dreams to achieve. Moreover, he was wearing a vest and defensive items beneath his luxurious clothes. Even sniper bullet can''t penetrate his magical vest! Hearing his words, Marvin''s eyebrow raised in dissatisfaction. No one curses his mother and walks away alive. "You''re flaunting your identity in the wrong place. This is the black market. Here, only strength counts. And yeah, I have decided to put an end to your life. Thus, this place is also your grave," he taunted. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha," the psychopath started laughing. From a young age, no one had ever dared to refuse him or harm any of his men. He was a youngster from the middle-district. The lower-district was just a playground for young Dale. A playground where he preys on young women and kills anyone he wishes. He had run amuck in the lower-district for very long and has never met with such a trouble. But today, not only did a girl refuse him on his face, but a bastard also killed his men and taunted him! "Strength, an ant of the lower-district dares talk about strength?" He looked at Marvin as if looking at a dead man. To him, Marvin must die. Dale released his Ability and red mist manifested around his body. A fair amount of heat waves could be seen twirling around his hands, condensing into a fireball. It grew larger and larger becoming a greater fireball. Looking at the fireball, the crowd scattered here, there, and everywhere as they immediately headed for safety. They were fine with watching the show but not becoming a part of it. A wicked smile formed on Marvin''s face as he saw Dale using his ability. He stood on the spot motionlessly. Celeste and the crowd thought he was scared stiff. When in actuality, he had decided to kill Dale in a mysterious way to face slap him so hard that Noah will have no choice but to hand over dozens of credits to him. "I won''t let you hurt him!" Celeste shouted and stood between Marvin and Dale with open hands. "Those who dare disrespect me only have one fate, death! Bitch, you will die with him!" Dale shouted before releasing the greater fireball in his hand. However, when he tried to release the greater fireball, Dale found out that he couldn''t hurl it away as he couldn''t move his hand. Rather, he couldn''t move his body. At the opportune time, Marvin had used Time Halt on Dale''s body so that he can''t hurl the fireball towards him. BOMB! The fireball in Dale''s hand exploded, blasting his hands and setting his entire body ablaze. Poor lad couldn''t make sense of what happened and couldn''t even move a single muscle before the flame devoured him whole under the confused stares of the crowd and Celeste. ?The Gamer has killed Dale and made it look like an accident. To the prying eyes of society, it looks as if Dale self-destructed due to misusing his ability. The authority will label this case as death caused by misuse of ability by an Ability User. Congratulation for face slapping Dale and making a fool out of the prying eyes! Gained 100 credits!? Chapter 64: Purchase. ? Slain rank-10 Ability User, 100 XP gained ? ? 460/1000 XP ? ? Gained 1 essence of time ? ?Quest Completed: Clean the filth of society? ? The Gamer has completed Task 1 by saving Celeste from the Pervert Dale Gale ? ? The Gamer has completed task 2 by killing Dale Gale and his guards ? ? Rewards Obtained: 200 XP, lesser healing magical rune design? ? 660/1000 XP ? ? The Lesser Healing magical rune design is stored inside Inventory ? Noah notified Marvin who calmly witnessed Dale''s corpse burning ablaze and melting to ashes, leaving behind a fireproof pouch with spatial type magical rune designs. ?Magic Pouch (Low-rank)? [Status: Ownerless Description: A small pouch with a wide space inside. It once belonged to Dale Gale but now it''s ownerless. Space: 69/100 items in storage] It was a spatial storage treasure and since Dale was its owner, those sixty-nine items are bound to be rare treasures. No doubt, ignoring the stunned crowd with mouth agape and a shocked expression, Marvin, the scion of time walked towards the spatial pouch and picked it up with a hearty smile on his face. However, his face was covered by a mask so no one saw his expression. Celeste, on the other hand, had shut her eyes, afraid to witness the corpse of young master Dale burning to death. However, the strong putrid scent of a corpse burning assaulted her nose and shook her senses. At that very moment, her heart started to feel bad. She felt dizzy, and at the same time, she felt somewhat afraid of the masked man that stepped towards her. "Do not be afraid. I mean no harm." Marvin said gently. Internally, he thought, ''She is too cute! Damn, I can''t resist the temptation! Thus, he raised one of his hands and pated the little beauty on her head. He couldn''t resist the temptation of doing that, thus he did that. Little beauty cheeks turned rosy due to embarrassment. She may seem like a young girl but she was an adult who was already at the age of marriage. Getting patted like that was a huge embarrassment for her. ''Oh my God! With bright red cheeks, she looks even cuter. I can''t hold himself back from pinching such cute cheeks,'' Marvin thought when he looked at her face that kept on turning red and redder. His free hand raised on instinct and grabbed the lovely red chubby cheeks of the little cuties. He then ravaged them by pinching the soft flesh repeatedly. However, he was gentle with his actions. His wanton actions earned him a stern glare from the ocean eyes of the little beauty. Celeste then blinked at him as she felt intimidated by those silvery eyes that shone so bright that she felt like a mortal standing in the presence of a God. Not daring to continue looking at him in the eyes, she lowered her head. "Thanks¡­ thank you for saving me," Celeste said to Marvin while accepting his pats and pinches with a face flushed red just like a ripe tomato. Deep down, she was touched by his actions. When no one was willing to help her, he stepped out and killed the bullies got her. Moreover, she felt conflicted. She liked and at the same time didn''t like the fact that this man with godly eyes was bullying her cheeks and patting her head. As these conflicted thoughts revolved in her head, she exposed a cute and lovely smile to the gentleman. The little squirrel has expressed her gratitude and the young man felt good. Furthermore, her smile made her look even cuter than before and he felt captivated by her cuteness. Marvin felt what it means to experience an overdose of cuteness! It was sweet, sweeter than honey! "Don''t mention it, they were acting way out of line and in a sense, blocking me from getting what I want," Marvin said generously. He lovely looked at her. There wasn''t a single trace of lust in his gaze. It was the same as a brother looking at his younger sister. "What you want?" Celeste asked, somewhat curious somewhat confused. Did the masked man with godly eyes want her? Could it be that he''s attracter to her cuteness? But she didn''t saw any lust in her? ''Maybe, he fell in love with me at first sight,'' Celeste internally thought and her face blushed harder. She didn''t know what to say if he asked her out but one thing was for certain, this little hardworking beauty wouldn''t decline the request of her savior. Contrary to her expectation, Marvin didn''t hold such feelings for her. Pointing at the items at her stall, he said, "I want to buy some items from your stall, you don''t mind selling them to me, do you?" He had come here to buy items necessary to create talismans. The materials needed to create talismans are a magic power conducting magical brush, talisman paper, and Elemental heart blood of the magical beast. "Ah, yes. Please, what would you like to buy," Celeste replied and walked up to her stall. Internally, she was laughing at herself. In her heart, she knew that a powerful man like him wouldn''t be interested in an ordinary girl like her, no matter how captivating and cute her looks are. "I want to buy Mana conducting magical brush, ten talisman paper, Heart elemental blood of..." Marvin started to tell her what items he is buying. Both started to converse with one another, completely ignoring the existence of the crowd. For a while, some people looked at them but then they continued with whatever they were doing. The death of Dale Gale wasn''t a sensational event for the regulars of the black market. Death was very common here. Plus, most deaths went unnoticed here. However, Dale''s death won''t be. He was the young master of the Gale family, after all. Mana conducting magical brush (rank-10) ¨C 5000 Federation Dollars A vial of Water Type Elemental heart Blood (rank-10) ¨C 500 Federation Cash Platinum Vials of Darkness Type Elemental heart Blood (rank-10) ¡Á2 ¨C 1000 Federation Cash Platinum Vials Light Type Elemental heart Blood (rank-10) ¡Á2 ¨C 1000 Federation Cash Platinum Wind Type Elemental heart Blood (rank-10) ¨C 500 Federation Cash Earth Type Elemental heart Blood (rank-10) ¨C 500 Federation Cash Thirty Talisman paper (rank-10) ¨C 5000 Federation cash. After calculating the price of the items, she said, "It''ll be 12500 Federation cash," Celeste gave him a discount of 1000 federation cast. "Why one thousand less?" Marvin asked while looking at the beauty. "It''s a thank you gift for saving my life," Celeste knew that her life would have ended if the masked man didn''t help her. She wanted to give something to him in return for saving her. What''s better than a discount. The price of these items in a normal store was far more than this. A rank-10 magical brush is sold for 7500 Fed Cash. However, he got one for 5000 Fed Cash. She was already selling it cheap, barely making any profit. The discount will turn her profit into a loss. Marvin knew that she was a poor girl. He didn''t have the heart to take advantage of this silly lass. "I already received my rewards for helping you, there''s no need for this." The rewards Marvin mentioned were not only the rewards for completing the quest but also pinching her cheeks and rubbing her head. Placing his hand on her petite small hands, Marvin placed Fifteen thousand Federation cast in her warm, soft hands. Thus leaving her with a good amount of profit. She made 750+$ in a single day. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Marvin in disbelief. "Thank you for the purchase. This means a lot for me," Celeste said with a bow while looking at him with a fervent gaze. Her looks didn''t contain lust but worship. She was looking at him in the same way a fanatic believer of god would worship his god. It''s because, in her heart, she was moved by his help and believed that he was an angel sent by heaven to help her out. And since they were worlds apart, her an ordinary human and him a powerful ability user, she believed that there''s no way anything romantic is gonna happen between them. "In some days, I will be needing more talisman items. I hope to purchase them at the same price from you. If you don''t mind me becoming your regular customer, give me a way to contact you," Marvin said smilingly. Her prices were affordable. Moreover, it was more than 25% cheaper than the market price. Thus, he wanted to strike a deal with her. "I''ll take you up on that offer." Celeste hurriedly offered her contact number to the masked man with a cute smile on her face. His offer was a god sent gift for her. They both knew that after today''s incident, Celeste will find it hard to return to the black market. The experts from the Gale family will surely come looking for them. Marvin was wearing a mask. Thus, he was saved from such trouble. However, the same can''t be said for Celeste. Coming to the black market after today was like throwing herself in a death pit. "See ya later then. I advise you to leave the black market as soon as possible. There''s no guarantee that experts of the Gale family are still unaware of the death of their young master." Marvin advises the beauty before walking away. "I''ll do as you say. Take care of yourself." She nodded with a sweet shout as she saw him walking away. Chapter 65: The Loot inside the pouch and the Mystic Shop! Marvin left the black market with the items necessary to create talismans stored in his spatial treasure. Celeste followed him with her eyes. It was only when he left the street and was no longer in view, did she move her gaze away. From her actions, one could see the respect and longing she held towards Marvin. Celeste bent down to close down her rented stall. In her heart, she was afraid that words might have already reached the ears of the Gale family and that they have dispatched experts to come after her. Therefore, she packed up whatever was left and left the black market as fast as possible. In the black market, the city guards and police won''t do shit to help her but outside the black market, the same couldn''t be said. Even the people from the upper district don''t act wantonly in the lower-district in public. So how would people from the middle district dare to kidnap her in public? After leaving the black market, Marvin came to a small alley. He dropped his blood on the pouch he got from Dale and became its owner. He excitedly poured his magic power to view the content inside the pouch but he found out that he has been played big time. The shitty pouch was filled to the brims with various sex items. Some so unique that he hasn''t ever seen in his entire life take. He wasn''t gonna use second-hand sex toys as they carried a risk of inflicting sexual diseases so he tossed them all aside. Beneath the 10 or so sex toys, he saw various sets of luxurious bras, dresses, and sexy lingeries with price tags still on them. Even the cheapest of them was worth 10000 fed cash. "Dale must have bought these for his mistresses. Sadly for him, I get to benefit!" Marvine exclaimed in joy. He decided to gift these to his women and suitable ones to his sister and mother. Beneath the lingerie and underwear, the real treasure laid. Noticing this, a smile appeared on Marvin''s face. There were at least 100000 Fed Cash. Moreover, he also saw a rank-10 Lava mice beast core. This could sell for 40000 to 50000 Fed Cash. After storing the items in his spatial ring, he tossed the pouch in the gutter. Dale''s family might have a way to track this pouch and Marvin wasn''t taking any chances. After cleaning up his track, he took off the mask, stored it inside his spatial ring, went around the corner, and he then took a cab and went to the other side of the city. Buying items in the black market was extremely profitable but selling wasn''t. Although tax can be evaded by selling items in the black market, the price of the item itself is too low, and finding a golden chicken that will pay a handsome amount is too hard. The competition of merchants in the black market was too fierce! Seeling items there was a big loss. No doubt, Marvin wasn''t foolish enough to sell his rank-4 salamander core in the black market. Hence, he went to a legal store. [Mystic Shop] That was the name of the most honest magical item shop in the lower-district. The building was decorated with flowery luxurious patterns. That''s what a normal human will think. However, Marvin with his inspect ability found out that each of these flowery designs was defensive and offensive magical rune designs. ''Once activated, even I would be put in danger. No... I''ll die!'' He thought while standing before the huge, round building. Since barely a year ago, a store as big as this one existed in the middle of the Southern region of the lower-district and he had never visited it. The first rule of this store was, "If you order something, purchase it. If you have something good to sell, sell it. However, if you''re here to loiter around freely then get ready to regret it." The store does not allow people to loiter around freely. Those who do are blacklisted and thrown out of the store. That''s not all. If you want to sell something then it must be above 10k Fed Cash otherwise, you''ll be blacklisted. Similarly, if you want to buy something, the trade begins from 10k no less. Rumors have it that it faced problems with many famous families because of these ridiculous rules yet each time it came out on top. Plus, the famous families actually had to bend their backs and apologize for troubling this shop. No one knew who the owner of this shop was but everyone was certain that it was a man in power. Otherwise, how could the shop remain stable after hogging everyone''s business and having a face-off with influential families? The store sells various magical items. Most are not found in other shops. Hence, it was the most popular shop in the lower district. The Internet has it that this store even sells magical beasts as a pet but Marvin didn''t know as he never had met the requirements to enter this store. But now, he did. Without any further adieu, he entered the Mystic Shop. The atmosphere of the shop was very comfy. With pleasant light colors and an enchanting yet simple design, the shop looked neither luxurious nor simple. It was bursting with an aura of mystery, and ambient music played in the background. He felt quite comfortable hearing it. He wasn''t the only one. The other customer and the thousands of magical beast shared the same feeling ''It''s really true, there are beast''s inside the store. Hmm, the music is designed to calm the magical beasts,'' He thought with a mystified expression. It was very strange for him to see that a place like this existed within the lower district. The lower district was a haven for humans, a place where magical beast can''t enter but this store was actually housing hundreds of magical beast. However, all of them were locked inside metallic cages and he could see that many safety measures were set in place. He also noticed that the ambient music was suppressing the savage nature of the magical beast. It was also helping customers feel less afraid of the beast and more intimate with them. They were acting tamed, after all. They looked no different than cute cats and dogs. Although this was a rare sight, he looked away the moment he saw the price tag. Even the weakest of them cost 50000 platinum. "I don''t have much to waste but later I''ll buy some as a guard for my family," he thought before walking away. Walking around the store for nature-type elemental heart blood, Marvin drew a lot of attention to himself. Other customers were impressed by his handsome appearance. Especially, his eyes. At first, they were kinda dull but after he started to use Time Halt, the color of his eyes has changed to silvery. They looked no different than jewels in the eyes of some customer. "Young mistress, what has caught your attention?" A guard asked a small girl from the house of Twilight. "Lin, if you get the chance then buy his eyes. They look lovely, just like the moon in the skies," Estrecta said. "Cough, young miss, I don''t think that person would be interested in the deal," Lin replied. He knew that Estrecta was kinda weird but didn''t mind it and served her with all his heart. She was like an innocent empty shell that lacks common sense. "Go and give it a try. If he refuses to sell his eyes then maybe we can kidnap him?" Estrecta said before walking away to a nearby furry creature and then she sat before it and looked it in the eyes. Lin rubbed the back of his head and walked to do what his young miss said. Marvin didn''t mind this attention that came from the other customers who were impressed by his appearance. He already knew that he was getting more handsome by the day but the change in his eyes was the most mysterious. However, it was nothing to worry about. Because of ability, a flame type ability user may have red eyes and red hair even if his parent has black hair and black eyes. Thus, no one will get suspicious because of his silvery eyes. They will just link it to him possessing an ice or special type ability. As he was trying to locate and reach the elements heart blood section of the mystic shop, a beauty with plump breast, two cat ears, mesmerizing round and big eyes, a beautiful fluffy tail, nice legs covered by stockings, and a maid costume came before him and jovially said in an innocent voice, "Hello master, how can I help you?" Believe it or not, the Internet has it that the owner of the Mystic Shop has a weird fetish, and every female sales worker in the shop dresses as a sexy maid, a woman on the beach, or an enticing servant with floral clothes. Similarly, male workers wear panda, bear, and other fluffy animals costume. Peoples love it and this is one of the strategies that made the shop popular. Certainly, Marvin didn''t have any such thoughts of witnessing this before he came here. He was a gentleman, after all. "Umm, little cat sister, I am looking for nature-type elements heart blood ranging from rank-8 to rank-10," Marvin said while calmly staring at her plumpy god gifted curves and slender body. Although she was an enticing catgirl, he was able to control his sexual desires. Chapter 66: Impressing a beauty! (a) Disgracing the workers, flirting, or molesting them results in a customer getting blacklisted. Thus, he controlled his blazing teenage hormones and acted calmly. "Master, please come with me," The catgirl said before leading Marvin to the Heart Blood section. Nature-type magical beasts were little to none. Extremely rare. That''s why Little beauty Celeste didn''t have one nor did he found any while loitering around the black market. Thus, he came here to purchase one. He needed to create a nature type talisman to complete his profession quest, after all. "What? It''s ten times more expensive than other elemental hearts of the same rank," Marvin almost cried out but considering the fact that he was a gentleman, he stopped at the very last second. A single rank-10 nature-type heart blood vial costs 5000 fed cash. That was ten times the price when compared to other elements. However, he had no choice and said to the catgirl, "Please pack a vial for me," "As you command, Master! Do you wish to purchase anything else?" The Catgirl cheerily replied. She seemed oddly enthusiastic. In her mind, she considered herself lucky to serve this young man as she would receive a certain commission for anything Marvin purchases. She wished that this wealthy gentleman would purchase some more costly items and make her day. "Yes, show me where the nature type magical rune designs are," Marvin said, he hasn''t learned a nature-type magical rune design and urgently needed one to complete the quest. The school only had about 20 magical rune designs but not even a single one was related to nature. "Master, please follow me," The cat girl said, walking around the corner, she led him deeper into the store. "The mystic shop''s finalized and unfinalized magical rune designs are all here. The cost of finalized magical rune design is higher than the unfinalized one''s. Please take your pick. Of course, if these aren''t to your satisfaction, you can have a chat with the manager for better ones," the catgirl said, doing her job like a professional salesman. Marvin casually scrutinized the talisman on the silver shelf. All of the magical rune designs were covered by white paper. Upon the white paper, their effect and properties were entirely explained. The magical rune designs were covered with white paper as to not let others steal the designs. "Thanks. These will be enough." Marvin replied, he gazed at the nature-type magical rune designs with strong interest shown in his eyes. He inspected them thoroughly. "I would like to purchase this one," In the end, he pointed at a nature-type magical rune design with the effect of hastening the growth of vegetables. "A fine choice, Master. The price is¡­" the catgirl''s eyes shone in happiness as she wrapped it in a box. After the purchase was made, Marvin was less by 20000 Fed Cash. However, he still had 80000+ Fed cash left in his bag. ''It''s all thanks to you, Dale, I hope you suffer in hell,'' he thought with a smirk. "Alright, This is all I wanted to purchase! I wish to walk alone now!" Marvin said to the catgirl. The catgirl nodded in agreement and went away. After browsing for a bit, Marvin visited every area of the mystic shop. Only then did he saw the place he has been looking for. He instantly went to the place where the manager of the store, itself, and some staff were purchasing magical beast cores. "Sir, how may I assist you?" A young male staff who wore a fashionable western-style suit said when he saw Marvin approaching him. "I would like to sell these two cores," Marvin said, and at the same time he took the two magic beast cores from his ring and tossed it over to the fashionable guys. Rakhan casually scrutinized the cores on the wooden shelf. "Core of a rank-10 lava rat, worth 48k. Core of a rank-4 salamander, worth 13k," he described the item. "Sir, do you wish to sell them?" "Ah, yes, but this one should be worth around 20 thousand," Marvin replied while pointing at the core of the salamander. "How so?" Rakhan asked curiously, he was a professional salesman with more than ten thousand hours of experience. How could he be wrong? "This is a mutated beast core. It can be in-laid in a runic weapon to grant it the ability, Fire Ball!" Marvin said. Beast cores are of many kinds. Normal beast cores can be used to increase magic power. Elemental beast cores are extremely beneficial to elemental-type ability users. Whereas, mutated beast cores can be in-laid in runic weapons to grant them "Ability". They were the most pricey out of the three. "Oh?" Rakhan and the store manager were a little surprised. "We will have to first check it in the Analyzer to make sure what you''re saying is the truth. Please don''t feel offended," they said. "Fine by me," Marvin was in the same frequency as them. He had the skill "Inspection". That''s the only reason why he knew what the effect of the beast core is. However, others need to use an analyzer or other stuff to check the properties of an item. However, even analyzers can''t explain the properties of many items. The rank-4 salamander core was placed in the analyzer. Soon, it displayed the core properties. ?Item: Salamander core? ?Nature: Flame type? ?Effect: Increase the magic power of flame type user by 1.2 points. Increase magic power of non-flame type ability user by 0.2 points. Can be in-laid in a runic weapon to grant it the ability, Fire Ball? "He was saying the truth!" The staff members quietly gazed at Marvin, shock, and surprise was apparent in their eyes. "Sire. Here you go, a total of 70000 Fed Cash." Rakhan kept the beast cores and handed over the money to Marvin. He was about to leave when the manager stopped him. "What?" Marvin asked. The store manager bowed before saying, "My apologies, but may I ask if you are an appraiser?" "I have a little bit of knowledge in the field!" Marvin lied with a straight face. Not even a single change was detected in his facial features. Thus, the store manager was made to believe that he was an appraiser. "A moment, please," Peter said before taking out his phone and talking to someone. Marvin wasn''t able to make out much of what he said but he was sure he was informing the other party about himself. As Peter was talking to the twilight mistress, Lin walked up to Marvin and said, "Hello, my family young mistress would like to buy your eyes, you''ll be paid handsomely. Sir, are you interested?" "No! But I am interested in knowing whether you want me to bash your head or not. Crazy, fucker!" Marvin taunted and rolled his eyes at Lin. What a weird fucking person! "Sorry," Lin apologized and stepped back. He already knew how this was gonna go but still went on with it for the sake of his young miss. Sighing, he returned to her side, leaving Marvin bothered by his weird question. Before he could continue mulling over and frustrate himself even further, the manager ended the call and said, "Our young mistress has wholeheartedly invited you to the VIP client section. Sir, are you interested?" Peter said. "Yes," Marvin nodded his head in agreement. He knew where this was going. He internally thought, ''And if it''s really as I think it is then I must do my best to impress the so-called young mistress of the mystic shop.'' "Then, please follow me closely otherwise, you might get lost," Peter warned with a mysterious look and started to walk. Every second, his speed increased as Marvin chased after him. Taking many twists and turns, they arrived before a wall that split open when Peter said something under his breath. It revealed a stairwell. After they went down the round stairs they arrived in a long hall that had lots of portrait paintings on both sides. Marvin was surprised, cause all of them featured pretty elves. He could confidently say that elves were the prettiest creatures to exist in the world of today and damn these pictures although graceful were enticing and his blood was boiling. "From here on, only you are allowed to go ahead," Peter said. He bowed and pointed his hand at the entrance of the room glowing in purplish light. Marvin walked in and was gifted with the view of a beautiful partially exposed slender back. He couldn''t see her face, but from the enchanting figure, slightly pointy leaf-shaped ears, and black, silky hair alone, he determined that this beauty could topple kingdoms with her beauty. He said, "Why did you call¨C?" Before he could finish his sentence, the beauty turned around to face him. He got stunned seeing the face of the woman in front of him. She was as pretty as a painting. Black, silky hair fell like a waterfall over her back. Two purplish thin braids hanged gently over her dainty, cheerful face. Sparkling purple eyes curiously eyed Marvin from head to toe. "What''s it that you wanted to say?" Her red, strawberry sweet lips moved up and down, as she said those words. Right above the strawberry lips was a small tender nose. Hearing her voice, Marvin felt enchanted. Her voices sounded like a heavenly melody. Sweetness, innocent, and kindness were overflowing and streaming straight into his heart. "I want to press you beneath me," Marvin said under his breath. "What? I couldn''t hear what you said," She said while kindly smiling at him, revealing her pure white teeth. Chapter 67: Impressing a beauty! (b) Her dress was made out of thin silky clothes that wrapped around her petite hands and slender neck and reached all the way down to her slim waist. The dress did well to hold her ample breast in place. Translucent white straps of clothes covered some parts of her legs. It did well to reveal her most gorgeous features, the perfect length sexy slender legs, and tiny beautiful feet. Two tiny crystal dowsed in purple color was fastened in her silvery gloves. With a single look, he found out that they were Spatial-type beast cores of a colossal magical beast. He thought, ''She is a dangerous lady. Even if I am not sure about it. At least, I know her background is impressive! I can''t offend her.'' Marvin was looking at Leilani in the eyes with lust but all of the sudden his expression turned serene as if a buddha has descended over his soul. "I said, you''re such a lovely lady but I have never heard of you. How should I call you? And why did you want to meet me?" Marvin lied with a straight face. ''Stating my desires to press her beneath me might get me labeled as a freak or worse, I might get blacklisted!'' Marvin didn''t believe that he will be able to enter wantonly here after he gets blacklisted. After all, even the influential families from the middle and upper district suffered a loss at the hand of the mystic shop. That''s why he suppressed the flames of passion. "My name is Leilani Twilight and I''m an Elf from the Twilight forest. We usually have two names, but I am forbidden from using my last name. If you want you can call me Lei or Leilani. Come sit!" Leilani introduced herself and gestured at him before she sat down on the chair, herself. Marvin pulled him out of a chair and sat down on it. He said, "Lei, you didn''t answer my second question. Why did you want to meet me?" "Don''t you already know?" She asked, a mischievous light flickering in her eyes. Marvin knew why she called her here. "From the way, the store manager treated me after he found out that I''m an appraiser, I can only conclude that you want to check whether I am a real deal or not, right?" He wanted to impress her and win her heart over. Thus, he used his brain cells and gave her just the answer she wanted. "Highly Intelligent, it''s one of the many traits of appraisers.'' Leilani internally thought with a serious face and she then smiled towards him. "It''s as you say, if you pass my test then you are the real deal. You can take this badge home. If you aren''t then sire memory about this event will be wiped out." The beauty said, a dangerous look flickering in her purplish eyes, making her look even more enchanting. Under her threat, Marvin didn''t flinch even one bit. He was confident that the skill "Inspect" won''t let him down! "Just this badge?" He asked, his eyes scanning the beauty from head to toe, repeatedly. "Why, do you want something else?" She asked with a seductive yet innocent smile. "Yes, I hope to get something special out of this meeting. But first, I want to prove that I really am an appraiser. So please, check me out," He said with a smile and multiple winks. His words when paired with the movement of his eyes carried an entirely different meaning. "I am keenly interested in knowing what you want. Let''s talk about it after the test," Leilani said before igniting passion in Marvin''s young heart with a wink. "Sire, there are the items our affiliates got during their adventure. As there is no knowledge about these artifacts in the database of the federation, the analyzer wasn''t able to find out what they do. So I hope that you will be able to identify what these artifacts are and if possible, point out their history and functions. That''s your test." She explained after placing various items on the table that she pulled out from her spatial ring. Appraisers were admired by many because their job was to identify artifacts and items with unknown properties. However, Pointing out the history and function of an item comes with a cost. Marvin casually picked one up. It was a cross blade with many intricate magical rune designs inscribed on it. Moreover, it felt rather heavy and it was sturdy. Plus, due to Inspect, he found about the properties of this blade. "Interesting," he said after he quickly read the detail of the blade. "Sire, what did you find out?" Leilani asked with a curious look on her face. "Say, do I get paid for this?" Marvin asked. Although he liked beauties, he wasn''t blinded by them. Appraisers are paid the appropriate amount for their work and he wished to obtain it too. "Ah, I forgot to clarify that. For every successful appraisal, you''ll be paid 7% from the sale of the item." She replied. "Make it 15%?" Marvin tried to push his luck but was given a threatening look by the beautiful eyes of the Twilight Elf. However, he continued to adamantly look straight into her eyes. "Leilani, did anyone ever told you that your beautiful eyes can mesmerize a person''s soul? I feel like I am mesmerized," Marvin praised her. Leilani was looking in his eyes with dangerous intent but all of a sudden that anger and dissatisfaction melted away and her expression eased up as a pleasant look etched on her face. As a woman, she liked being praised for her beauty. "12%, no more," In the end, she compromised and offered him a good price. "I believe you''ll keep your promise," Marvin said, and he continued by placing the cross sword before her. "It''s a finely smithed runic star blade. It''s created from a metal in which magic power can be imbued. Moreover, a professional inscriptionist had inscribed two very rare magical rune designs on the blade. Once activated, this cross blade will be able to resist corrosion from strong poison and scatter flames." Marvin described the item. "Great," A surprising look flickered in her eyes as it was now confirmed that Marvin''s an appraiser. She picked the cross sword and stored the cross blade back in her spatial ring. Whereas Marvin picked up another one and continued by explaining its properties. "This is a feather of the golden flamingo, nothing impressive in the eyes of many but it actually belongs to a ten thousand years old Flamingo King. The properties of the feather have completely changed. It can increase the lifespan of a normal person by 10 years. These are the eyeballs of a multi-tailed scorpion, a poisonous item. Once you melt them, even an entire river can be poisoned by the content you get. These are Pink Pig-headed Ox Oil, Rainbow Coconut crystal, ..." Marvin continued to explain the details of the items and the beauty got impressed by his extensive knowledge. She couldn''t help but feel moved but her heart rate remained the same and there was not a single sign of love shown in her eyes. "The blade of this sword is entirely normal but the hilt is wrapped In mystical black silk with a powerful runic effect. Once activated, the wielder will be able to expand or shrink the black silk as he wishes. The total length of the black silk can be expanded up to 22 m. It''s gonna be really pricey to purchase," Marvin placed the last item in her delicate hand and held her hand without any intention of releasing it. "The work''s done. Did I pass the test? Was I impressive?" He asked with a curious look on his face but they both knew that he had passed. "Very. Though, what are you doing?" She asked. "Weren''t you keenly interested in knowing what I want? I want you, be my bride!" While saying that, he brought her hands towards his mouth and kissed it gently. As he had proved his worth, Marvin believed that even if she feels offended by his actions, no strict measures will be taken against him. This was one of the many benefits of being an appraiser. Leilani''s body shivered in pleasure and surprise as he kissed her hand. "How could it be? You don''t feel offended by touching me?" She asked with a gaping mouth and her eyes opened so wide in surprise that her eyeballs threatened to pop out of their sockets. "Why are you surprised?" Marvin asked before planting more kisses on her petite and warm hand. "It''s just that no man or woman has ever touched me for almost 20 years. I was cursed by a witch when I was two years old. From that day till today, everyone that touched me would feel offended for no reason. They will then ignore and shun me. Some were even afraid to see me. You really don''t feel any such emotions?" Leilani was unable to believe that a man touched her and didn''t feel even a single bit offended. "You delicate hands are a fine piece of art. Only a fool would not want to hold and kiss them for eternity" Marvin said before planting a kiss on her arm and slowly going up. ?Quest activated: The accursed Princess of elves? ?Description: Leilani was secretly cursed by the witch of the saggy forest. Due to the curse, she''s unable to love and everyone that touches her will feel disgusted and offended by her. Afraid that she will be the one to bring doom to the forest and under the pressure of her people, the Queen of Twilight ELF banished her daughter to this land. [Main Task: Undo the curse Rewards: 500 XP, spatial storage magical rune design] [Sub Task 1: Punish the witch Rewards: 500 XP, five perfect grade talisman] [Sub Task 2: Shower Leilani in love Rewards: 500 XP] Suddenly, Noah notified Marvin who was looking straight into Leilani''s purplish eyes. Not even for a single moment did she decline his touches. Rather, she seemed desperate for it. "Touch me more. It''s been so long since I have been touched. It''s been so long since I have felt someone warmth," She was hungry for companionship for almost 20 years, and feeling the warmness of another living creature made her so happy that tears of happiness streamed down the corner of her eyes. His heart couldn''t feel but soften when he saw her tears. Marvin planted a light kiss on her lips and said, "Leilani, I want to make you mine but I won''t take advantage of you. I know you can''t love me or anyone due to the curse. Hence, I''ll first break the curse. If at that time you feel like you love me then don''t hesitate to say it." Marvin said in a way befitting a gentleman. He was basically shouting I don''t want an empty shell. I want to conquer both your heart and body! "Will you really?" Leilani couldn''t believe that someone will be willing to go so far for her. Marvin nodded his head in agreement. "I''ll be waiting for that day," she said before planting a rather forceful kiss on his lips. Chapter 68: Episode 68: Warmth (+18) Her eyes remained open as her red lips crashed on his. Her soft round breasts pressed on Marvin''s chest as she tried to lose herself in the warmth she felt after 20 whole years. "Beautiful!" Marvin felt mesmerized by her eyes that were staring right into his own and her soft lips that were trying their best to entice a response from him. Leilani licked and sucked his lips and she then began to softly nibble them with her pearly white teeth, begging for a response. It didn''t take a few moments before he actively participated in the kiss. He wrapped his hands around her lithe, warm, and soft waist and pulled her into his embrace. "YI!" Being suddenly pulled into his arms, Leilani couldn''t help but squeal in delight like a startled yet satisfied squirrel. Her perfectly round and bouncy buns landed on his thighs while her hands landed on his strong chest. Feeling his buffed and manly chest, she couldn''t help but squeeze and caress them. "Lei, there is still some time for you to pull back. After this, I don''t know what I''ll do," Marvin warned with a thoughtful look in his eyes. "If you''re thinking that it''s you taking advantage of me then you''re wrong. I can''t fall in love with anyone because of the curse but that doesn''t mean I can''t feel Lust. Moreover, just like any other girl, I always dreamed of finding my soulmate. You''re the only man that didn''t turn away after touching me. It''s obvious you''re the only one for me. I want you, please don''t decline me," Leilani showed him a genuine smile and looked into his eyes with lust and longing. Although she couldn''t love, she was still able to feel all other emotions. She felt hurt when her mother banished her. She felt lonely when her clan abandoned her. She felt sad when no one befriended her. She felt afraid at the thought of being alone forever, until death. The elves believed that the Goddess of Nature creates souls in pairs. In one way or another, an elf will never be left alone. She hoped that the Goddess hasn''t abandoned her. She hoped that her God had created a pair for her. And finally, her prayer has been answered. She had finally found her pair. But now the thought of Marvin declining her and walking away from her was the new fear that took root in her fragile mind. Sob* Sob* This all came crashing down at a moment and she couldn''t help but shed tears of joy and fear. She felt joy at finding a person who could touch her without being affected by the curse. But she also felt afraid of the fact that he will push her away and go his own way. Marvin would have to be weird if her words didn''t move him even a little bit. He was very willing to indulge her in pleasure and satisfy her needs. Moreover, the sound of her sobbing caused his heart to soften for her and he vowed to provide her with the warmth a princess like her deserves. He couldn''t help but feel sad for her sake. He couldn''t comprehend how hard must it be for a person to not feel the warmth of another for 20 years when billions of beings are right around them. It''s like being trapped in a cageless prison. It''s like being so close to something you want but never have any hopes of obtaining it. "Don''t cry¡­" Marvin said while wiping the tears from her mesmerizing eyes with one arm and pulling her into a deeper hug with the other. He nibbled on her sweet, juicy, and soft petite lips and they parted open to release a sensual moan. Not a moment have passed before he invaded her mouth, licking and pressing over her soft tongue and walls of her small mouth. ''So sweet!'' Marvin''s eyes opened wide in surprise. Her saliva was sweet and he felt as if he was drinking honey. Leilani''s body trembled as she felt a tingling sensation raise in every place where Marvin''s tongue wandered. Greedily, he ran a tractor all over her sweet, wet, and soft tongue, licking clean each and every corner of the inside of her mouth. Chasing after the warmth, her tongue also moved and intertwined with his in hopes of never separating from this warmth. Only after a heart-warming moment did they separated, saliva trickling down the corner of their mouths. Their hot breaths mingled as they stared into each other''s eyes with passion. Marvin once again saw tears in her eyes. He said, "For my sake, don''t cry..." "I can''t stop these tears. I don''t know why. There''s this emptiness that has been eating me but now it''s being filled with something." Leilani said, trying to express her feeling in words but she wasn''t able to accurately explain what she felt. And tears streamed down her face. "It''s hope," Marvin passionately stared in her purplish flowery eyes while his hand lovingly patted her head and pushed her soft body deeper into his embrace. Her soft boobies entirely squished against his sturdy chest. Leilani placed her hands on each side of his face and her head rested on his face. "Will you crush this hope or keep it?" He saw her parted lips trembling and her purplish flowery eyes gazing into his as she asked this question. She still thoughts that Marvin will walk away. What a fragile girl. He decided to ease her worries by making it clear to her what he feels. "I know how you feel. I said what I said because I don''t want to be a man who would only have fun with you. I want to be the man in your heart. I want to be the one who you think of with all your heart. I want my existence to be etched in your life. And I will keep your hope. " Marvin said while rubbing her earlobe. "Mmm," Unexpectedly, Leilani moaned and he felt excited from feeling her shivering body. "I will be the one who supports you in every way and take care of you. As I said, I will help you break the curse. But after you can love, I won''t let you leave my side even if you fall in love with another." Marvin continued by whispering in her ears. "I don''t know what love is. But I am certain that I want to indulge in your warmth for all eternity!" She exclaimed softly while her innocent teary eyes blinked and she began to repeatedly plant soft kisses on his lips. She was desperate for his touch and warmth. "Remember the words of today," Marvin said before his hand slid down to her plentiful ass. Her clothing was very revealing. It showed her belly, the cute and desirable belly button, and the slim sides. Her slender legs were touching the ground and her young, soft bottom was placed on his thighs. Her round bottoms and beautiful flower were only covered by a thin cloth which was taken off. "Do you like what you see?" She asked with a blushing face. Although Leilani honestly felt embarrassed, she felt that she could show all her embarrassing sides to him. "It''s the most enticing and beautiful flower I have ever seen," Marvin replied. Elves were blessed with graceful figures and soul enchanting beauty. Even an elf with the status of a servant will be as beautiful as the top-notch model of Earth. Lelanie was a royal princess. Her beauty was unmatched even in the world of elves. Her flower was pink and enticing. Marvin''s scorching gaze kept on starting at it. Using his two index fingers, he spread her small pink slit open and was mesmerized when he saw her cute little entrance. His thick fingers pressed on the tight entrance of her virgin pussy before making their way inside. "Ahhhn!" Three of his fingers were pushed inside her virgin pussy, and at the same time, this sends her to cloud nine. "Lei, my bride, feel the pleasure!" Marvin exclaimed with a low voice as he pushed the last bits on his finger inside her holy and heavenly shrine and leaned forward to kiss her, and at the same time, he activated two of his sensational gentleman abilities. His sensational fingers crazily danced inside her flowery cave while his sensational tongue crazily danced inside her small mouth to lick her sweet saliva. "Mmm... Mmph... MMMMM," The Virgin elf started moaning loud and louder. Although Marvin was silencing her with a French kiss, he could still feel the tightness around his tongue and fingers increasing. Her pussy walls squeezed on his finger so did her small mouth that greedily sucked on his fingers. "AHHH!" "AHHHHHH" "AHHHHHHHNNN" After a few seconds, he broke off the kiss and let go of her lips allowing her love sounds to spread around the room, but continued to ravage her holy shrine with his thick devilish fingers. "Something''s coming!" She exclaimed and wrapped her hands around him for support. They were having sex on a chair, after all! Her body jerked and sweet Nectar gushed out of her flower. Under the endless assault of sensational pleasure, the virgin beauty already reaching her limits earlier than Marvin expected. The juices were bound to gush out of her cave. Marvin was solely focused on satisfying her, after all. "Suck it," He commanded after put his fingers glittering in Leilani pussy juice in her own mouth. "As you command, my prince," Like an obedient wife she sucked on his fingers covered in her fine pussy juice as Marvin fingered her with his free gentleman sensational hand and his eyes felt attracted to her pointy ears flushed in a scarlet blush. "Prince, not my ears¡­AHHH, AHHHN!" Leilaine was barely able to say anything before she started moaning wildly. As her body rocked, her waist pushed down on his thick, sturdy finger and they were pushed deeper inside her holy pussy. Chapter 69: Episode 69: Warmth (+18) Hearing her barely understandable pleads and melodic moans, Marvin ascertained the fact that the ears were a sensitive spot of this soft elve that he has embraced. Feeling her tremble nonstop, he also came to the conclusion that she was more sensitive than any woman he has ever bedded; However, he didn''t listen to her pleas and continued to suck and nibble her earlobe while moving his finger back and forth in her pussy and feeling her shivering body. "Aaahh, don''t stop, don''t stop!" The princess began screaming louder and louder as his finger thrust into her pussy with an intensity faster than the previous ones. Her sensitive body heated up as this act drowned her in even more ecstasy. Taking a man''s finger inside her cave was a far-fetched dream but now it was being fulfilled. "My Prince... AHH, I''m cumming!" Leilani''s legs kicked out and her small toes curled in pleasure as sweet vector gushed out of her small pussy. In three minutes, she had cummed once again! "We are just starting!" Marvin whispered in her ears. While sucking her earlobes, he unsheathed his Excalibur. At the very moment, her blurry eyes widened to their limits. She had heard that the first time is very painful for a woman. She was a strong woman and didn''t fear pain but his rod was thick and lengthy, making her fear for her small flowery cave. "It''s too big. I won''t be able to envelop your long hard shaft. This monster won''t fit in me!" She exclaimed while moaning in pleasure due to his teasing, a look of disbelief and amazement was apparent in her eyes. She liked the way he was gazing and treating her, but she felt goosebumps rising all over her body when she saw his thick, pulsating shaft. "It will. Believe in me," Marvin said to comfort her. He gently pressed her down and rubbed his shaft against her slippery slit. "My prince, please, don''t break me," The princess words suggested that she was willing to take his lengthy rod inside of her. Hearing her words, he felt happy. He kissed Leilani on the forehead and she lightly smiled as she snuggled a bit more tightly with him. "Good girl," Marvin said seductively before thrusting his thick lengthy rod inside of her! Marvin felt the resistance that only a virgin pussy has. Nevertheless, he shattered her hymen and made his way inside of her. "Mhm~ it hurts!" She moaned in pain as an intense feeling of pain appeared in her nether region. Blood trickled out of her bullied hole lubricating his monstrous cock. Tears streamed out of her eyes. This was more than the warmth she wanted. It felt as though she was pierced by a sharp sword. "Bang!" However, something inexplicable happened and her pain was overwhelmed by an ocean of pleasure that smashed on her soul. Seeing her tears, Marvin activated both his sensational ability to heal her bullied pussy and take away all the pain by drowning her in endless and ever-growing waves of sensational pleasures. [Gentleman Sensational Rod!] [Gentleman Sensational touch!] Using these two techniques, Marvin decided to thrust her to Heaven! "Yes, deeper, go deeper!" Although it was painful at first, the pleasure overwhelmed her soul pretty quickly and she began to enjoy his dick inside her. Due to the sensational pleasure, her cave released a strong suction force and began to drool on his sensational rod. As there were natural lubrication and invitation, his large rod easily spread her inner walls as it pushed deep inside of her. "Mymm~", she moaned quietly but Marvin pounded her hard and harder, forcing her to moan loudly. "AHHH" "AHHHHHH" "AHHHHHHHHNNN, my prince!" She moaned without worrying about her image. She could feel his Almighty Rod hitting her sensual sport and shooting towards her stomach. Her body couldn''t help but move back and forth rapidly, squeezing and pulling his rod deeper into her. His long rod began to burn her up from the inside. Her soft, milky boobies bounced up and down as her beautiful jade-like hand rested on his shower and her sweet nectar gushed out from the corners of the bullied cave, leaking down between his thighs and forming a small patch of wetness on the ground. Marvin stood up from the chair, carrying Leilani by his rod. With his hands wrapped around her lithe waist, he began to thrust inside her by moving his waist back and forth. Her slender body quivered under the sensational treatment and her pretty slender legs wrapped around his waist as her love juices mixed with his precum. He pressed her deeper into his embrace and this allowed his dick to reach beyond her flowery cave; it reached beyond the peak of the mountain! With one hand and rod, he supported her and used his other hand to lead her towards a mystical place. "My princess, can you feel it?" Marvin asked after placing her hand on the bulging area of the stomach. That bulge in her stomach was created by his hardened shaft. "Yes, my prince," She lustfully looked into his eyes while feeling the slight bulge in her stomach, and a wave of inexplicable emotions surged through her mind. She always hoped to one day lose her virginity but she had never imagined that it would happen so soon. The fateful day that she had wished for had come and she had lost her virginity. Mesmerized by her eyes, he kissed her neck and moved up to seal his lips with hers, and at the same time, he activated [Gentleman Sensational kiss!]. "Mmmph!" She cried out as another massive wave of sensational pleasure crashed on her soul and made her climaxed. Feeling her body shiver from the pleasure and the juices leaking out of the corners of her tightly blocked cave, Marvin didn''t stop his assault even for a moment, rather his speed increased with every thrust. Pa! Pa! Pa! "Lei, I''m coming!" Marvin grunted and released a bulk of his hot liquid into her bullied flower. [ Utilized Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [ The Gamer has made love with a rank-3 Magical being. You''ve gained 50 magic power. [The Gamer Magic power has increased to 30 points] [Ding! The Gamer still hasn''t opened his mana channel. Can not absorb an excessive amount of magic power. Magic Power diffused into the surrounding] Although she seemed fragile, Leilani was at a realm Marvin has never heard of. Although he wondered how to open mana channel and was saddened at the loss of dozens of magic power, he was glad to reach rank-10 just by releasing inside her once. He didn''t ponder much about this matter and lovingly stared at the beauty tightly held in his embrace. "Thank you, my princess. You helped me reach the peak of rank-10." Marvin kissed Leilani who was in his embrace and received a bright smile in return. She was desperate for physical touch all along and this desperation has been satisfied by Marvin by providing her with endless pleasure. The mystical effect of the gentleman''s healing kiss strengthened her fragile mind. Although she didn''t love Marvin, the lust and longing she held for him were strong enough to amplify the mental healing effect of this mystical ability. Lost in bliss, Leilani buried her head in his muscular chest after smiling at him. Her legs were still wrapped around his waist and his dick was still inside her cave. "Tired?" Marvin said, unmoving and standing still. "Yes, I''m tired and surprised," Leilani said. As a rank-3 magic being, she could feel every change that happens with her body. She was able to feel the increase in her magic power. "What surprised you?" Marvin asked with a slight smile. He already knew that she must have found about the mystical effect of having a love session with him. "The magical increase in my magic power that was stagnant for years because of the witch curse. How did you do this and how did your magic power increase my more than 5 units in a mere second? Lastly, how does the magic power in the surrounding suddenly increased?" Leilani said while staring at him in the eyes with a mystified look. Elves were sensitive to magic. They had an innate ability to sense magic power and the fluctuation of magic power in the environment. "It''s magic," Marvin replied and he continued by saying, "I want to show you more of this," He kneaded and squeezed those perfectly round and bouncy buns that reignited his lust just by existing. "Hahaha," Sweet and hearty laughter escaped her mouth as Marvin pushed her down in position 69. At this time, his dick left her cave. She was giggling happily because she knew what was coming. Pa! Pa! He harshly slapped her tender butt before picking up her by the legs. He wrapped them around his waist making her chest fall to the ground. Her boobies pressed on the cold floor as he loomed over her back and leaned in to kiss her non-stop while also reentering her bullied cave leaking with love juices. Thanks to the gentleman''s sensational rod, his dragon was completely aroused and showed no signs of fatigue. He energetic began to poke her inside while hardly slapping one of her buttcheeks and kneading the other. "Mmph..." She silently moaned. The princess had no strength to resist or even moan and could only allow his dick to pound her cave into a mess. As Marvin slammed his rod inside Leilani''s pussy, her breasts rubbed against the cold files of the floor and her nipples become more erect and her breathing intensified. "Beautiful!" Under the dim lights, her erect pink nipple didn''t escape his gaze and his nimble hands stopped bullying her butt cheeks that were flushed red from being bullied and wandered to her milky boobie that was rubbing against the cold tiles of the floor. Chapter 70: Warmth (last) He rubbed and pressed her milky breasts passionately before pinching her erected nipples with gentlemen''s sensational hands activated to add extra pleasure. While squeezing her boobs, Marvin pounded her so fast that her body arched up and was being supported by the hands that roughed up her boob and the rod that bullied her pussy. Pa! Pa! Pa! Remembering that her ears were a sensitive spot, Marvin reached out with his lips and started sucking her pointy ears which caused the exhausted Leilani to open her eyes wide. "Ahh, not my ears¡­ Ahh¡­" To Marvin''s surprise, the princess started to cry out energetically as he sucked on her pointy ears that were blushing so hard that they have turned scarlet. Although the woman being pressed under him pitifully begged him to stop teasing her pointy ear, Marvin didn''t stop with his attack on her ears. Furthermore, he vigorously licked and nibbled them, leaving behind deep love marks, and pounded her pink flower even more forcefully. "Mmph... Ahn, even though I had already surrendered to your will... Ahh, yet you''re still taking full advantage of me... AHHHHHH," the princess stared at him with her lustful eyes threatening to tear up. It was as if a huge injustice has been done to her. However, he kept on thrusting inside her so forcefully that she couldn''t help but moan in pleasure His actions quickened the process of her reaching the climax. The waves of sensational pleasure were like an electric current that traveled to each part of her body. As she neared her wit''s end, she felt something hot forcing its way down her neither region. "Ahh¡­" The gorgeous elf princess couldn''t withstand his assaults that drowned her in endless sensational pleasure. As she reached the climax point, she cried out pleasantly. Her muscles tensed and her pussy walls tightened around his monstrous staff causing him to also not be unable to hold back anymore. Rather, Marvin didn''t want to hold back anymore. They both cummed at the same time. From the corners of her nether region, the mixture of their love juices trickled out. While Marvin''s cock continuously pulsated, bursting all his spunk inside the depth of her flowery cave. "Ahhh!" "Ahhhh!" "Ahhhhhnn!" She moaned because even after climax Marvin didn''t stop pounding her. The exhausted princess let out loud moans as he ravaged her oversensitive body with all the sensational ability activated. As an elf, Leilani was supersensitive. As she just climaxed, she has reached the peak of sensitivity. At this moment, each of his powerful thrusts intensified the effects of the sensational pleasure drowning her. Her heated body could feel the warm, sticky and hot liquid that fills her stomach and pussy. As she was supersensitive, she felt like it was burning her inside, but she smiled and moved her exhausted body, pushing his dick inside her. This was the warmth she always wished to obtain. The profound sensational pleasure continuously surged through her body kept and the warmth provided by Marvin comforted and helped her soul. She forgot about all the injustice done to her and only focused on the feeling of his warm liquid inside her stomach and his shaft inside her pussy. "... I want to... Ahh... intertwine our hands...Ahn," Leilani softy said, she wished to intertwine her soft hands with her prince. Her soft voice sounded very seductive to his ears. He had no choice but to satisfy what she wished. He decided to meet her demands not only because till now he was being willful with her but also because he was a gentleman. A gentleman''s lovemaking session wasn''t about just satisfying oneself but also one''s partner! "Whatever you wish, I will give it to you¡­" he whispered back and relocated his hand from her milky, soft, and bullied breasts and intertwined it into her hands as he began to suck on her pointy ear, rubbing it with his tongue and softly nibbling it with his teeth. All the while, he hammered her without mercy. Leilani moaned like crazy. Till a while ago, she was just a virgin. This was the first time she felt so much pleasure. Plus, the warmth she always craved has enveloped her entirely. "My prince... Ahh, I don''t want it to end," Her experience with Marvin was so heavenly that she wished him to endlessly fuck her. Her pussy couldn''t help but continuously twitch and release sweet nectar. "Lei, everything has to come to an end," This unprecedented pleasure that Leilani was feeling lasted only for several minutes before Marvin released his spunk inside her teeming flowery cave one more time and pulled his penis out of her body. And the instant his shaft unplugged itself, a large amount of white, sticky liquid gushed out of her pussy like an erupting volcano, covering her soft thighs with white, sticky substances. However, the pleasure that filled her was so strong that Leilani''s body continuously twitched even though Marvin has stopped pounding her and have pulled his dick out of her body. Furthermore, he has also stopped using his sensational abilities. "Damn, I went overboard. Lei, are you fine?" Feeling the softness of the beauty in his embrace, he worriedly asked the twitching beauty. He realized the danger of over pleasuring a beauty. It was too powerful and could break a gentle beauty! "No, I am not, it''s all because of you. Sob* I came but you kept on pounding me¡­ you''re a tyrant!" She cried unfair, and balled her petite hands into fists, and started to rain down punches on his shoulder. Although she was a magical being, her punches barely tickled him. That means she wasn''t angry. Seeing her pleasant smile that melted his heart, he realized that the beauty liked what he did and was just crying unfair to tease his naive heart. "YI!" Suddenly, he lifted her from the floor and gently laid her twitching body on the seat. However, before he could unwrap his hands from hers, she pushed him by his hand, and at the same time, stood up from the chair to sit on his laps. Marvin sat on the seat with Leilani sitting right above his unwrapped sausage: "My prince¡­ please can we make love one more time¡­" The princess was addicted to his warmth. She was also addicted to the sensational pleasure that only he could provide her. She wanted it back inside her cave. Hearing her words, Marvin was surprised and couldn''t help but say: "We are still not done?" "You said you''ll give me whatever you wish. Are you going back on your words?" Leilani looks into his eyes, moving her body back and forth. His dick rubbed her slit and provided her with the pleasure she sought. "If you want it so badly, I''ll give it to you. It''s self-service. Let me see how you''re going to fill yourself up. Your meal is right here. And, remember to absorb everything if you want your magic power to increase." Looking at her desperate attempt to have sex with him, a smile formed on Marvin''s face and he said what he said. Since her lover has allowed it, Leilani took his penis into her lower mouth. His Shaft easily slid back inside her pussy without any problems or resistance. It''s because her flowery cave was already shaped perfectly for his thick, lengthy shaft. With his shaft inside her, she continuously moved her body up and down. His cock was so big that it hit her stomach and made her feel like her insides are again set on fire, a fire of lust. She was supporting her body with her hands on his shoulder. Her naked mountains with perky peaks wiggled left and right as his dick went slid up and down in her cave. Attracted by her seductive tits, he started sucking on them, one at a time. "Ahh!" "AHHNN!!" "AHHHHHH!!!" Inside the VIP room, the melodic moans of the princess continuously rang out as his dick went in and out of her. After a while... "I want it¡­ Ahh... shoot it inside me¡­ my prince," The princess seductively whispered her demands into his ear as she moaned and climaxed. Feeling her hot breaths, Marvin smiled. "I was gonna shoot it inside you even if you didn''t ask." His cock pulsated as he released his spunk inside for the fourth time. While Leilani''s body twitched and her feet arched as fluid gushed out the corner of her pussy which was being jammed by his pulsating cock. Leilani felt extremely satisfied. With a happy smile on her face, she let her prince support her entire weight. With his dick inside her, Leilani placed her head on his chest and wrapped her petite, blushing hands around his neck while Marvin continued to fill her up. "Huff¡­ huff¡­ It felt incredible! I love you" The princess breathed heavily as she kissed him on the lips. Although both of them knew that her confession was without any basis, Marvin still felt happy to hear that. He kissed her back. She was enjoying the moment when Marvin picked her up, holding her in his embrace, and pushed her to the sofa. "What are you doing?" The princess tightened her grip around Marvin''s neck. Her instinct told her that he was going to do something that will fill her up with warmth! Marvin said: "I want to leave love marks all over your body," Leilani knew that he wasn''t asking her but telling her what he was going to do. Her eyes open wide to lovely stare at what he was gonna do. He kissed her, starting from her splendid breasts and enticing slender neck to the warm belly and reached below. He held her legs and lifted them. He kissed the clean parts of her petal and her legs. He kissed her body until most of it was covered in love marks. With all those love marks on her body, Leilani looked no different than a rose without thorns. Only then did Marvin felt satisfied. Chapter 71: Channel opening book! "I want to take a bath, will you help me?" Leilani said, wishing to take a bath with her man! She was covered in his thick sticky semen both internally and externally. Moreover, most of her body was wet and stinging because of his lovebites. She felt that she urgently needed a bath to clean herself. "Okay, I will help you clean," Marvin replied, he has marked her as his own, and she didn''t stop him, at all. This raised his feelings for her to another level, and he felt like embracing her for a long time, till his warmness seeps insides every nook and corner of her body. She wanted a bath. He''ll help her out but he won''t separate his body from hers. He gently helped her to stand up but her body was continuously twitching. "I am feeling weak in my legs due to the continuous pounding I received. I don''t have the strength to walk to the bathroom. My Prince, be a gentleman and help me out." She said while gently gazing right into his eyes. Although she was a magical being and could easily have sex for three days and three nights and still not feel tired or exhausted, Marvin didn''t know that. She used that fact to her advantage and asked him what she did. "I''ll carry you," Marvin said before lifting her soft body in his embrace. He was a man and Leilani was his woman. If he doesn''t help her then who will? "Where is the bathroom?" He asked. He didn''t see any other door than the one he used to enter this room. Except for a table, luxurious lamp, chair sofa, and various paintings, this room didn''t have anything else. "Behind that wall. Just rotate the head of the dragon-shaped lamp and you will see the opening to my room," Leilani replied while pointing to the wall on the left side of the room. Following her words, Marvin rotated the head of the dragon-shaped lamp. Immediately after that, the walls in front of his eyes vanished, revealing a mesmerizing purplish paradise. The bed was made out of Amethyst. The walls were painted purple, and purplish crystal dust twinkled in every nook and corners of the walls of the room. Various mystical flowers of the same color decorated the room. "My princess, your favorite color is purple, am I right?" He said after walking inside the room. "Your guess is correct," she replied with a sweet smile on her face. Wrapped in his strong arms, she felt so happy that words couldn''t describe it. "Do I get a reward for this?" Marvin asked with a grin. She tilted his head so he will look at her. Pure obsession mixed with happiness was clearly visible on her face. "I want you to remember that we are in an equal relation. You''re not the only one who will do everything for me. Whatever you wish, I''ll give it to you, my love." She said. Hearing her words, Marvin smiled and leaned to plant a kiss on her enticing red lips that remained untainted by his sticky fluids while hugging her tighter into his embrace. "Good girl, I''ll treasure you." He princess carried her to the bathroom connected to the VIP room. As Marvin closed the door to the bathroom, he approached the bathtub and turned on the faucet to fill it to the brim. As the water was running, he entered into the bathtub with Leilani. Warm water poured on her head as the man embracing her began to clean her soul enchanting hair and gorgeous body. His warm body traveled all over her body, cleaning the sticky liquid and kneading her butt cheeks and boobs covered in love bites. Marvin knew that this woman was far stronger than him. He was unlike the others. Men will feel embarrassed about the fact that their women are far stronger than themselves, but for him, it was the opposite. He was proud to have bedded Leilani. She was a woman as gorgeous as a Goddess. She was also strong. She was at a realm, he does not know of. Marvin believed that she''ll be able to explain to him more about the realm after rank-10. "Lei, can you tell me about the Mana Channeling Opening Realm?" He asked while roaming his hands around her soft, wet thighs. He couldn''t help but put his fingers inside her moist cave and open it up. "I was born a magical being but I have some knowledge about this realm. In this realm, a person opens his mana channels to achieve a "Magical body" and become a "Magical being". "Humans have many closed Mana Channels in their body. When a person reaches the peak of rank-10 they have to open up their Mana Channels to increase their power. Mana Channels are used to store and absorb mana inside the body." The Princess replied with a bashful face as the semen teeming inside her pussy was being cleaned by his thick, manly fingers. "How do I open them?" Marvin asked. "Mana channels can be opened by using magic power but you''ll need an internal vision technique to locate them." The Princess replied with a shaky voice as he fingered her gently. "Lei, I''ll be needing one. I hope you can provide one to me," He didn''t find it shameful to ask her for help. His lover came from the world of Camelot and has extensive knowledge about things he didn''t know. He could be much more successful thanks to the help of his lover. It was a great deal for him and he wasn''t gonna reject this free ride to supremely. One day he would definitely surpass her. He''ll then repay her by slaying the saggy witch and undoing her curse, but until then, Marvin wouldn''t mind being shameless and ask her for help. "I''ll give one to you, tomorrow," she replied as he pulled his finger put. "Thanks," Marvin used shower gel and started cleaning her gorgeous body with even more attention. Gently he cleaned her body, left behind were the love bites that marked her as his wife. Although he could use gentleman sensational hands to heal these lovebites, he didn''t want to restore her skin. He purposely put these sensual marks on her body so that the next time anyone sees her they will know she belongs to him. After finishing the bath, he was gonna princess carry her but she stopped him. "I can walk on my own, I was just being playful when I said that I can''t walk before because of the pounding I received," Leilani said, her flowery eyes winning at him, playfully. "You naughty girl!" Marvin slapped her booty and punished her. By the time they walked back to the room, Leilani''s butt cheeks shared his handprint. "Come on, lay down anywhere you want. Just treat this place as your own," Marvin shamelessly said before he lied down and spread his arms. Looking at him treating her place as his own, Leilani couldn''t help but smile. She wasn''t mad at all, rather she felt glad to finally have someone she can cuddle with. "Then I will lay on top of you!" Leilani said before she laid on top of his. Her jade-like breasts pressed against his sturdy chest and her scabbard was touching his sword. ''A single moment and my sword will be sheathed!'' Marvin thought. He could easily slide his shaft inside of her but he was fully satisfied with her. He didn''t feel like pounding her to satisfy his love. He only wanted to embrace this gorgeous beauty to sleep. He hugged the beauty into his arms. She laid on top of him while placing her heads on his chest and intertwining her small hands with his big warm ones. Her soft peaks mashed deeper on his chest as she found her comfy spot. While her legs seemed warmth in his. "I love you," she exclaimed before placing a fast kiss on his cheeks. "I love you too. Good night," Marvin replied before kissing her back. Though he was more forceful and he kissed her lips and tightened his hold around them, opening them with his tongue and making it end in a hot French kiss. Seeing that the beauty had already caused her eyes, trying to enter the dreamland, he also closed his eyes and tried to sleep. In this moment of peace, Marvin thought about Bai Yue, Janna, Wolf Girl, and Lara. He remembered the wonderful night he has shared with them and came to the conclusion that it was definitely better to have all his women sleeping with him instead of one. He wondered when Alina and Lara will enter the stronghold. He wondered whether Janna is missing him or no. He really wanted to hear the word "Daddy" from her mouth. He wondered how Bai Yue''s life is going. Her life was no less painful than the woman in his embrace. Leilani was discarded by her mother and clan. While Bai Yue was forced to hide her gender because of her family. ''I have a lot to do. Break Lei curse. Help Janna and save her daughter. Make sure that Bai Yue will be able to comfortably wander the world with flowery clothes. Not let anyone taint Wolf Girl''s innocence. Provide for Lara. Heal my sister''s legs and let mom live a comfortable life! For all that I need to become more strong,'' He internally thought before sleep took and he went into the dreamlands. Today, Marvin had one hell of a night. Back in the days, he had a dream of making love with the Princess of the Elf. That day, he laughed while looking at his reflection in the mirror from the unbelievable dream that seemed no different than a good joke. In the end, this unbelievable dream actually came true. Chapter 72: Internal Vision Technique! (a) "Ahh! "Ahhhh!! "AHHHHH!!!" Marvin woke up as these melocical moans rang in his ears like a morening alarm. He opened his sleepy eyes and saw the princess riding on top of him, moaning uncontrollably as his morning wood slid in and out of her cave. "Good morning, my beloved. Do you like this surprise? I saw your hot hardened rod the moment I woke up and I couldn''t resist the temptation!" Leilani greeted him as she leaned down and kissed his lips before he could say anything. ''This is what a satisfying morning feels like!'' Marvin thought as Leilani continued swallowing his hardened shaft inside her lower mouth while using her upper mouth to entice his tongue into ravaging her mouth. She laid on top of him ¨C eyes closed and a smile on her face ¨C as she pleased herself with his hot, scortching morning wood that warmed her insides. Enticed by her actions, he captured her tongue in an arm wrestling match and bullied it very badly. He was a powerful man with a strong tongue and defeated Leilani into submission in mere seconds. "Lei, I''ll be punishing you for being naughty!" Marvin whispered these dangerous words into her ear and she blushed so hard that her entire face turned red, just like a ripe tomato. "Aaah¡­ thanks for the warning. You can punish me as you wish. But warm me once again before you come. So I will be ready to absorb it." The princess moaned feeling his fiery hot morning wood become big inside of her cave. Marvin smiled and rolled with her in his arms, switching positions. Her perky boobs pressed on his chest. Her lower half still connected with him as they rolled about. Now, her prince was on top of her and she was pressed beneath him. ''I can feel resistance!'' Marvin became excited when he was faced with resistance. Although her cave was supposedly shaped after his lengthy shaft, after a night of cuddling, it has tightened and become as fresh as a virgin pussy. Elves bodies were unique and their caves become tighter each time they are screwed by a man. This was the reason why even the Ruler of Strong Hold 69 married three Elvish commoners. Even though they weren''t of royal descend, showering them in love was still extremely satisfying. "You are ripping me apart!" She shouted, tears streaming down her eyes, as Marvin punished her by ramming his full length into her with full force and without using any of his healing ability to comfort her pain. Pa! Pa! Pa! In mere seconds, he pounded her 21 times. The walls were forcefully stretched opened by his rough pounding. "I can''t hold it in!" Lei shouted, wrapping her slender legs around his waist while pushing her body down to take his cock to the deepest part of her dark cave with pinky flesh. Her body continuously jerked as Marvin felt her sweet nectar wetting his shaft. "Lei, I''m gonna cum..." He didn''t want to hold it in anymore. Spurt* Spurt*" Lost in the darkness of her cave, he didn''t think twice before pushing one last time into Leilani womb before instantly firing a round of white, sticky bullets into her. His shaft pulsated endlessly as fresh morning spunk filled her insides. After releasing inside her, he lazily dropped on top of her boobies and hugged her soft body in a tight embrace. "Hu, I''m so tired! I have been riding your wolf for thirty minutes!" Leilani breathed out a hot breath and exclaimed as Marvin strong body pressed her beneath him. She gently ruffled his hairs as they both shared their bodily warm and fluids. They lay like this for two hours, until Marvin decided to go back home after a bath. "I''m going to take a shower. You should rest." Mavin kissed her lightly on her pointy ears, enticing a moan to escape her lips before pulling out his shaft from her cave and standing up. "I''ll go and get the item you requested," The princess said as she looked at his back with obsession in her eyes. ''I want to chain him up and keep him by my side forever!'' Such dangerous thoughts popped up in her mind. Marvin obviously noticed her ever growing obsession but he silently walked away to the bathroom. He hoped that nothing like that will happen between them. He didn''t know what to do if a fight starts between them. ''But all couple fights and there''s a solution to all problem.'' He thought. The princess was no different than a blind person who have obtained sight. Marvin was her "Sight". She couldn''t afford to lose him. The world outside the mystic shop was filled with danger. And she thought that chaining him up and keeping him by her side was thee best way to safe him from harm. As the thought of losing him rotated in her mind, dangerous thoughts began to fill her mind like the whisper of the devil. "No!" She shook her head to dispel these dangerous thoughts before placing her ruddy, soft feet on the ground and standing up. She used a sealing talisman on her cave so that his magical magic power increasing spunk won''t leak out until ahe finish absorbing all the useful effect of his spunk. She dressed up in black floral dress before heading out of the Vip room and reaching the commercial area of the mystic shop. "Who''s that beauty?" "Damn! I want to break all rules and kidnap her in daylight!" "What a mesmerizing piece of art. She''ll be best exhibited at a slave auction!" "Guards! The moment she step out of the mystic shop, kidnap her for me. I want her in my bed by tonight otherwise, you''ll lose your necks!" Many praised Leilani for her beauty while some had disgusting thoughts of kidnapping and forcing their way with her. Out of all the people who secretly admired her beauty, a handsome man walked up to her and said, "Nice to meet you, Goddess of my heart. I''m the future heir to the house of Silver Emblem, Elijah. May I know your wonderful name?" The House of Silver Emblem ruled over a small area in the Upper district. In terms of authority, it was creeping up to Abigail''s Redhawk family. Leilani rolled her eyes at him. Disregading his attempt to attract her attention, she walked to Manager Peter. "Miss, I feel like it''s our destiny to be together. Let''s talk about out future!" Elijah was persistent and chased after her. This annoyed Leilani. "Are you blind or is shit covering your eyes. Can you not see I''m taken! If you continue to pester me then you''ll be forever be banned from this shop!" She said coldly and her mesmerizing eyes held pure coldness as she glared at Elijah in anger for a second before turning around. She only took three steps before she was stopped by a powerful force binding her in place. Elijah has used his ability to root her in place. "Did someone ever told you that you look more beautiful when you''re acting fiesty? Trust me, I will be able to provide you with more satisfaction than your man! I am strong, rich and famous. Every girl dreams of becoming mine. Trust me, once you taste me, you''ll never be satisfied by another!" His words contained extremely profane meaning. This didn''t only disgusted Leilani but also excited the perverts in the surrounding. They wanted to see how the young master of the silver emblem house will force his way with the beautiful elf that hooked their souls. Poor sods didn''t know that she was the formidable master behind the Mystic shop! Manager Peter came running when he saw the overbearing youngster direspecting his princess. "How dare you act wantonly in the Mystic shop!" He shouted with a belly filled with anger. However, before he could even continue with his words, a horrific burst of pressure erupted out from Leilani. Boom! The ground beneath her enchanting feet crackled as mana pressure swept in the surrounding. Fear overwhelmed the people''s as they stepped back unintentionally. Their face went pale with fright as sweat dripped from their head onto the ground. The target of that pressure was currently sitting on the floor since his legs gave up under him. Furthermore, a wet patch has formed on the surface where he sat. He have wet himself! "You... You are Mistress Lei!" He said with a voice quivering in fear. He immediately realized that this woman was the mysterious hand behind the shop. Only she could be so powerful, after all. He wanted to smack his face on the ground and beg for forgiveness but it was too late. "Puff*¡­ Pete do me a favour and throw this pants pisser out of the shop?" Leilani chuckled before she suppressed her power once more. "As you command!" Peter kicked the pant pisser out of the shop. The rest of the so-called elite didn''t dare to look at her with direspecting gaze. Then, Leilani ordered Peter to bring her the "Internal Body Visualization Book". _ _ _ "Say, Noah, how do I break Leilani curse?" Marvin asked as cold water sprinkled over his heated body to cool him down. ?There are various way for the gamer to break her curse. The most easiest of the lot is to annihilate the Saggy witch who used that curse on her. The second way is to become a "Soul Master" and use Soul Force to wipe the curse inside her body. The third method is to create the "Soul cleansing pill" and feed it to her? "Bro, all three methods are a mystery to me." Marvin said. He didn''t know what or where the saggy witches are. Also, he didn''t know what soul master are and what soul cleansing pill is. ?You should try to reach level 10. When the store is unlocked the Gamer will have access to a wide array of things such as the ones mentioned above? Noah replied. Chapter 73: Internal Vision Technique! (b) Noah''s words eased Marvin''s worries and motivated him. "Noah, thank you." Marvin expressed his gratitude to Noah. Whatever he asks Noah always provides an answer to him. His system was the best support one could ask for. While taking a cold shower, Marvin was seemingly lost in thoughts. ''I can break Leilani''s curse after I gain access to the store. But first, I need to reach level 10. There are only two days left before this week ends. Then I gotta attend school for the rest of the month or else my name will be cut off. I won''t have a chance to head out this month. But next month, I''ll have a chance to go out and hunt in the wilderness!'' Students could only take seven to ten days off every month. He has already taken a week off. Now, he gotta attend the school otherwise, his name will be cut off from the list. His student ID card will become useless. Without a student ID card, he won''t be able to access the adventure association teleporters. Therefore, he decided to be patient for the next few weeks, and create talismans and sell them to make money. Because of being lost in thoughts, Marvin didn''t notice his lovely sweet cat entering the bathroom. The magical effect of his spunk has been entirely absorbed by her to increase her magical power. Now, it was time to clean the sticky fluid that was left inside as it was making her feel uncomfortable. As she entered the bathroom, she noticed that Marvin was lost in thought. She smirked and sneaked behind him while taking off her clothes "My prince~" She whispered into his ears while hugging into his back and fondling his muscular and strong chest with her soft hands as she tilted his head so that he will look at her. "Huh? Lei, it''s you..." Marvin said and he then closed his eyes to silently enjoy the soft hands touching his chest and two breasts with perky nipples that gave off a familiar feeling pressing his back. "What thoughts occupy your mind?" Leilani asked sweetly while placing her chin on his shoulder. "Just thinking about the future and planning what I should do to become successful and powerful enough to break your curse." Marvin beamed a wide smile at her as the thoughts of one day conquering her heart popped up. "Don''t think about it. You''ll be successful and I know it. An appraiser as talented as you will be cherished wherever you go. If you want then I can introduce you to some important peoples and get you connected to the higher society of this stronghold." The princess sucked his ears and smiling whispered these words into his ears. She was certain that with his talent as an appraisal he will be able to rise to the top very easily. Leilani cared about him. Thus, she was trying to be a part of his present and wanted to help him all her heart, as she wished for him to obtain the best future. "You''re really nice, my wife. But I have different plans and I want to first complete my school terms," Marvin replied before teasing her by rubbing her ears and laughing seeing her face blushing red. "Who is your wife? We''re still not married!" the Princess was embarrassed and slightly angry at being teased. She cupped his Dragon balls a little forcefully to reply to his tease. Elves'' most sensitive place were their ears, and they certainly didn''t like being touched there. Furthermore, Marvin has been sucking, nibbling, and rubbing her ears, every single time they are near each other. What a bad man! "You are already mine. The moment I made love with you, you became mine for eternity." Marvin replied while placing his warm hands over hers. He meant what he said and she could see it in his eyes. Also, Leilani realized that she has trapped her hands around his balls and shaft. Her tease has backfired and her face blushed harder due to embarrassment. Seeing her ruddy face, he smiled and kissed her lightly while using her hands to satisfy his shaft. "That''s right. I am yours and you are mine for all eternity, don''t even think about leaving me after eating my tofu, I will never allow it!" the Princess gladly massaged his lengthy shaft with her petite hands while kissing his lips. Marvin''s big hands start to wander over her body. Apart from watching the evil smile on his face and his warm, big hands on her slim waist and flawlessly curves, Leilani couldn''t do anything. She wanted it, after all. Her eyes were brimming with lust and anticipation, and these emotions were completely aimed at Marvin, who began using his finger to satisfy her. _ _ _ Marvin was sitting on a very comfortable sofa with Leilani on his lap. She was just like a lazy kitten who wanted nothing other than the comfort provided by her owner. "My Prince, here you go," Leilani said after taking out a book from her spatial ring and handing it over to him. ?Internal Vision Technique? [Description: A must learn technique for peak rank-10 experts. The Gamer will be able to see the insides of his body and locate the mana channels by using this technique.] Noah notified. This is the book he needed to reach the mystical realm of power that lies above rank-10 ability users. He thought, ''Once I am able to locate my mana channels, then opening them is bound to be easier.'' "Thanks for giving this to me," Marvin gladly accepted the book before storing it in his spatial ring, and he then asked her, "What about the payment? How much does this book cost?" "It''s free. We''re husband and wife! Anyway, I want you to be extremely careful when you''re opening your mana channels and it will be best if you do such acts in my presence." Leilani said as she moved her buttocks to sit more comfortably in his embrace. "I''ll return this favor soon," Marvin felt grateful and planted a kiss on her soft cheeks. "You can return this favor right now," Leilani said, staring into his eyes with her big puppy eyes. "By doing what exactly?" He asked. "Can you not go and stay by my side?" Leilani said, even thinking of Marvin taking a step out of her shop nearly makes her feel sad and cry a river of tears. Thus, she wanted to keep him by her side for as long as she can. Marvin could see that sadness, worry and pain were clearly visible on her face. However, he needed to return. Thus, he steeled his hard. "That can''t happen. Last night, we both talked about it. And there''s no need to worry. Nothing will happen to me. Besides, I will come to you anytime you want me." Marvin''s stern tone turned gentle in the middle of his sentence when he saw tears leaking out of her ears. He gently wiped her tears before embracing her. "I''ll miss you," she said "I''ll miss you too," Marvin replied. "This is proof of my love. Always keep this by your side." Leilani said while taking out a pendant from her spatial ring and showing it to him. It was crystal clear as the blue skies. There was a Sunflower glittering with faint yellowish light in the middle of the pendant. And when Marvin gazed at it, he realized the specialties of this pendant. ?Yearning Moon Lovers Yang Pendant? [Description: A treasure used to proclaim eternal love to their significant other. Once the oath is sworn, the Yin maiden can only love her Yang Noble for her entire life, breaking the oath means death! Effect 1: If the gamer is in danger, the Yearning Moon Lovers Yin Pendant will turn red. Effect 2: By using this item, the Yin Maiden and Yang Noble can communicate with each other, no matter how far they are. Even if worlds apart, communication will still be possible.] Leilani wanted to always be able to hear his voice whenever she wants to. Plus, she will now know when he''s in danger. The moment her pendant turns red, she''ll know that her prince is in danger and she''ll try her best to help him out. "I''ll cherish this gift," Marvin replied before taking the pendant from her hands. "Drop your blood on the pendant and bind with it," Leilani said. "I''ll do that later," Marvin replied lazily. He did not want to move even a single inch from this comfortable position. Feeling her soft body and smelling her sweet scent was extremely comforting to him, and he didn''t want to let go of this comfort. "I want to see it with my own eyes, please!" Lei was adamant. She stared into his eyes. Marvin was dumbfounded as he looked into her eyes which were threatening to tear. He was certain that Leilani will start crying if he refused to follow her demand. What was this? It was emotional blackmail! Marvin did not have a choice. As a man how could he make his woman cry! Like a wild animal, he bit his thumb effectively tearing the skin and causing it to bleed. He rubbed the blood on the pendant and a connection was seemingly formed. "You''re the best!" Leilani happily exclaimed, she was happy that he followed her words without showing a single sign of disagreement. "I''ll be accompanying you to sleep," Marvin said before raining down gentle pats on her head. She curled up in his embrace and enjoyed the warmth. Although the day has just started some hours ago, Leilani felt tired and sleepy. It''s all because of a rough devil who kept her awake till late at night! Dozens of minutes passed by before the lass went into the dreamland. Marvin stood up and placed her lithe body on the soft bed with purplish sheets and covered her body with a blanket. "Good night," He kissed her forehead before walking away. Chapter 74: Reaching Mana Channel Opening rank-1! After leaving the Mystic shop with a refreshing smile on his face, Marvin went directly to his house. "My strength has gone up by 10 ranks after only seven days of obtaining Noah. It will surely attract unwanted attention and bring countless trouble if I am to reveal it. Registering myself as an adventurer by undergoing the adventure association test can wait. I should patiently wait for a few months before dominating the yearly tournament. At that moment, I will reveal my true powers!" Marvin knew that he would get in trouble if he were to reveal his truth of being a rank-10 ability user. Although he could take the adventure association exam to gain an independent ID card, he has already faced the corruption of the adventure association. That left a distasteful taste in his mouth and made him understood that adventure association wasn''t trustworthy. He needs to hide his real rank and heaven-defying growth from the world for now and reveal it to win the tournament. After he wins the tournament, he''ll be crowned a champion and will enter the eyes of many big powerhouses. ''Once I get crowned as champion, I''ll be protected by the authorities and my future will be boundless!'' He thought before entering his house. "Welcome back elder brother!" Just as he stepped inside his home, Marvin heard the cheerful gentle voice of Angelia calling out to him. Little An was so worried the past few days that she couldn''t even sleep well. Actually, she''s just like this whenever Marvin went out to the wilderness to earn some cash for the family, and each time she will be waiting to welcome his home. Marvin''s heart melted the moment he saw his cute little sister dressed as a rabbit and wearing a short skirt with knee-high socks. This was the first time that Marvin saw little An wearing an outfit and it was so cute that Marvin''s sis-con cells took over. She was wearing pink rabbit ears, a short skirt that reached down her thighs, and a pair of pink sneakers and white knee-high socks. What a wonderful sight! "My cute little sister, what magic took over? When did you become the rabbit princess?" Marvin exclaimed before walking up to her and lifted his hand on instinct to pat her head as he almost couldn''t hold himself back from patting his cute sister. "I''m not so cute," Angelia said under her breath but she couldn''t help but feel happy at being praised for her cuteness by the person she cherishes the most. "Mom dressed me up like this. She also did my makeup with Aunt Janna! You know, I was so happy, hehe." Angelia said like an excited little kid explaining to her mother what happened in school today. All the while she was giggling like a silly lass. Although she said the first sentence under her breath, Marvin was still able to hear it because of his enhanced senses. "You''re the cutest person in the world. Even the Moon God will descend if he sees you!" Marvin couldn''t help but praise her one more time. It wasn''t because she was his sister but she was really cute. The story of the Moon God and the Rabbit princess was no different than Romeo and Juliet. The myth of their love story was so widespread that most everyone knew of it. Only a person living under a rock did not know of them. "Really?" Angelia asked while blushing. She was skeptical about his words, as she was a cripple that couldn''t move without the help of a wheelchair. "Yup, you are really cute! The Moon God will surely become love-stricken at first sight." He exclaimed and her smile widened due to happiness. Seeing her so happy, a silly smile also formed on his face. He went ahead and scooped her from her wheelchair. "Ah, brother, what are you doing?" She yelped like a startled kitten when she found herself in her brother''s familiar warm embrace. "Ba, what else except taking you to your room," Marvin replied. For him, it was a casual thing to do. Even though her face was adorned by light makeup, he could still make out the small almost indiscernible dark circles under her eyes. He felt guilty. Marvin knew that he was the reason behind her worries. He was the reason that kept her awake. That''s why he was making up to her by taking her to her room. "You know, I have grown up. This is so embarrassing for me!" Angelia said. Little An cheeks were already rosy from happiness because of Marvin''s praise but they turned bright red from the embarrassment caused by him carrying her to the room. She felt embarrassed because of being treated as a child still by her elder brother even though she''s clearly 16 years old. "Haha, you''ll always be my baby sister even if you become a grandma!" Marvin confidently said. "Stupid brother," Angelia covered her tomato-red face with her small hands before closing her eyes to not look at him. "Whatever you say," Marvin laughed before entering her room, placing her on the bed, and covering her with a blanket to keep her warm. "Rest well," He said before planting a kiss on her forehead and stood up to leave but she stopped him by grabbing his shirt lightly. This was their single. Angelia was too embarrassed to say "Stay with me until I sleep". Thus she would tuck at his clothing whenever she wants to say that. Marvin sat beside her and began to sing a lullaby for her. Their mother was always busy and Marvin''s as the elder brother has always looked after his sister from a young age. His love for her was boundless. The same could be said for Angelia who was still dressed as a rabbit. "Noah, there must be a way to heal her from her paralyzed state. Care to explain it to me?" Marvin asked Noah while looking at Angelia''s peaceful sleeping face. He was certain that his mysterious "Noah" must have such knowledge. ?Glad you asked, Gamer! Your sister is no less unique than you. She possesses the physique that was once mentioned in the "Legend of Moon". She possesses the unique Three Celestial Body, albeit it is sad how she was unlucky to be born in this world. If she was born in the divine realm or the spirit world, she would have been treated with the respect she deserves and given endless resources to become a God as fast as she can? Noah replied with lament in his voice. "You knew!" Marvin internally exclaimed. His guess was right on the mark. Noah really knew what''s wrong with his sister. He was shocked to hear that she possesses the unique Three Celestial Body, but he didn''t know anything about it. "What''s the Three Celestial Body, and how can I help her?" Marvin asked Noah. ?It''s a blessing from the universe. However, it became a sort of curse because she was born in this world, where knowledge about her physique doesn''t exist. Those who possesses the Three Celestial Body have three times more mana channels in their body when compared to the others. However, their bodies reject mana if their mana channels aren''t opened. They also can''t breathe in magic power unless their mana channels are opened. Otherwise, it will damage their bodies. That''s the reason behind her paralysis. Angelia would need to open up her mana channels before the age of twenty. Otherwise, she''ll fall unconscious, forever unable to regain consciousness!? Marvin only had three years and some months left. That''s the time left before her twentieth birthday. "Damn! You should have told me sooner!" As rage has clouded his mind, Marvin couldn''t help but blame Noah. But after he calmed down he realized how wrong he was. "Sorry." He said. ?No problem. Things will get better. The Gamer just needs to focus on getting her the resources necessary for her to open up her mana channels. Then, she''ll naturally recover? Noah replied. "What should I do to open her mana channels?" Marvin was simply clueless about this subject. Although he knew that a person must learn internal vision technique and use it to locate his mana channels and open them by using magic power, he didn''t know what resources are necessary to open the mana channels of a person who doesn''t have magic power in their body. ?The most common method is to feed her the ?Mana Channel Opening Pill?. For that, the Gamer will need the recipe for the pill!? Noah replied. "How do I get the recipe?" Marvin asked with a curious face. ?Chain Quest activated: Rise of Angelia the one who possesses the Three Celestial Body!? [Description: The Gamer sister is a unique existence that is birthed once every ten thousand years. However, the ignorance of the world has left her devastated and labeled as a cripple. It''s all up to the Guardian to help her reach her rightful place. ?Task 1: Become a Mana Channel Opening Expert? ?Quest Rewards: 500 XP, Mana Channel Opening Pill Recipe, Activation of Task 2? Noah gave him the answer by activation a quest. Marvin smiled. Today, he understood two things. The first is that Noah will not necessarily answer all of his questions unless he asks them himself. Secondly, Noah was his guardian angel for sure. "I''ll heal you for sure," Marvin said while looking at Angelia''s angelic face before he stood up and headed back to his room. His room was his comfort zone, and also the place where he decided to reach the realm above rank-10 ability user! Chapter 75: Reaching Rank-1 Mana channel Opening realm (B) When Marvin returned to his room, it was already afternoon. Angela has fallen asleep while Alexa was still working at her part-time job. She was a server in the famous Qin Zealand Restaurant. The wages were not bad and the work was not so demanding. She only had to serve the dishes to the customer. Plus, the restaurant had zero toleration policy against molestation. However, it was an eight hours shift. And she wasn''t gonna come back until tonight. Remembering his mother and her work life, he decided to talk to her after she returns home. Marvin always felt bad for making her work like that and tried many ways to help the family. But, in the past, he could only work as a mere bait that attracts magical beasts for the party to kill. And he received a very low income. However, now he had over 70k+ Federation dollars. ''Now that I have earned over 70k+ Federation cash. There''s no need for mom to work anymore!'' He thought before sitting cross-legged on the bed, and he then took out the Internal Vision Technique to read it. He needed to urgently learn this technique. Only by using this technique, will he be able to locate his mana channels. ''It is the only way forward.'' Marvin thought before swiftly reading the content of the book. "According to the book, a rank-10 ability user need to practice the breathing method mentioned in the book again and again until he is able to get it right. Only then will they be able to see the inside of their body. However, a person with average talent has to go through 10 years of training before he gets it right!" After a detailed analysis of the Internal Vision Technique, Marvin discovered that he needs to first learn the so-called breathing method mentioned in the book. Only after executing the breathing method will he be able to see what''s inside, after all. "A normal person takes 10 years to learn it. A genius needs 5. A prodigy takes 3 years. I don''t want to waste so much time!" Marvin muttered with a disgruntled expression on his face. The son and daughters of rich parents are given this technique at a young age. Even if they have an average talent and learn the breathing method in ten years, they would only be 16-18 years old by that time. Moreover, experts at the mana channel rank were hired to guide them. After all, the breathing method required more than a verbal explanation to be understood. A person with experience was necessary. However, Marvin just got his hand on this book. And he didn''t have a person to guide him. If Marvin has average talent then by the time he learns the breathing method of the internal vision technique, he will be near his thirties! "Noah, is there a way?" He asked internally. The ability development points do not help in learning books. Similarly, he wasn''t willing to waste years to learn this book. Thus, he turned to his guardian angel, asking for help. Noah replied: ?I have the spell matrix to simulate a 3 D version of you executing the breathing method in the most accurate method. I also have the spell matrix to transfer the knowledge of what I have simulated directly to the Gamer''s soul. By using these two abilities, the Gamer will be able to obtain the same result as an average person ¨C who has to go through 10 years of hard work and experience ¨C in a single day. However, I''ll need some experience points to use these two? "How much?" Marvin didn''t think twice before asking this. There were contradictions written in the book on the internal vision technique. At first, he thought that the book was filled with gibberish. However, as he read on, he realized that the breathing method changes according to the physique of a person. The breathing method was different for a lanky person when compared to a robust person. Furthermore, it required more than a verbal explanation to be understood. However, according to Noah''s words, he will gain enlightenment in a single day by utilizing the two spell matrix of Noah. ?100 XP for the use of a single spell matrix. In total, the gamer needs to pay me 200 XP? Noah replied. ''I have 660 XP. Wasting 200 XP to learn the internal vision technique doesn''t seem like a bad deal'' Marvin made his decision in an instant. "Okay, simulate the breathing method and then transfer the knowledge of the breathing method to me!" Marvin said, he was impatient and wanted to see how good the effects of the two spell matrix will be. ?Deducted 200 XP. Remaining XP 460. First Task Established! Simulation beginning in¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­ 1!? As Noah''s word sounded out, a 3D model of a human figure appeared in front of Marvin''s eyes. The 3D model had silver eyes, grey hairs and, a pointy nose. It looked just like him. At first, his eyes were grey and that was his most mesmerizing feature. But after using Time Halt a few times, they have turned silver. His silver eyes looked soul enchanting. The 3 D model was transparent and shimmering in white light. The 3 D figure started executing the breathing method. Each breath carried a mysterious rhythm. Furthermore, Marvin saw a blue line circulating in the 3D figure''s body each time the 3 D model breathed in and out. After a few minutes, the simulation ended. ?Second Task Established! Transferring the memory of the simulation to the Gamer''s soul. 10%¡­ 30%¡­ 70%¡­ 100%!? Noah''s mechanical voice sounded out once more. Several images depicting the 3 D model executing the breathing method was transferred directly to Marvin''s soul. Furthermore, a large amount of knowledge regarding each picture was also transferred directly into his soul. Marvin felt as if he had been training the breathing method since he was eight. The simulation of the 3 D version of you executing the breathing method in the most accurate method has become one with his memories. He felt as if he has trained in the breathing method of the internal vision technique for 10 years. And knew what to do exactly. Marvin gently rubbed his head: "I feel a little pain in the head and oddly tired." Noah replied: ?This is a common occurrence of transferring knowledge directly to the soul! As a large amount of information have been suddenly transferred to your soul, you''re feeling fatigued? Marvin didn''t complain anymore. He was too excited to do it. "''Let''s give the technique a try!'' He thought while sitting cross-legged on the bed. With both his eyes closed, he executed the breathing method. The magic power in his body started to circulate. In the very moment, the scene in his mind changed, from total darkness into a view of his internal body. Marvin was satisfied but there wasn''t a single change on his face. He calmly continued to execute the breathing method continuously. Except for his organs, he saw many grey lines inside his body and a blue line that circulated inside his body. The grey lines were his "Sealed Mana Channels". To open any one of them, he needed to pour magic at the entrance until the entrance opens up. Whereas, the blue line circulating in his body was his "Magic Power". ''I just need to open one of them and I will successfully step into the rank-1 mana channel opening realm. However, a vast amount of magic power is required to open even a single mana channel. From my estimate, it will take all my magic power to open the easiest to open mana channel. No worries, I should be satisfied with opening even a single one.'' Marvin thought, and he then focused all his attention on controlling his magic power and moving it towards the mana channel whose entrance was the smallest. His magic power traveled through his body and reached the mana channel located nearby his heart region. Bam! Five units of magic power crashed on the sealed entrance of the mana channel creating a resounding reverberation but only a tiny opening was created. Marvin''s entire body trembled. He felt as if he was a bell that got hit by a hammer. But he didn''t let go of his focus. Furthermore, a smile formed on his face when he saw the small opening in its mana channel. ''I am not far away from advancing into the mana channel opening realm. I just need to keep on attacking until the entrance is entirely opened!'' If the mana channel entrance isn''t entirely opened then there''s a high chance for the mana channel to seal automatically. Marvin struck the mana channel entrance again and again. He wasn''t gonna stop until its open up entirely! Bam¡­ Bam¡­ Bam¡­ Bam! Every single strike that struck the entrance of his mana channel contained 5 units of magic power. Only after the tenth resounding reverberation did the mana channel opened entirely. At the same time, he found himself exhausted from all magic power and his fatigue got worse. The headaches also increased. ?Congratulation! The Gamer has completed the first task of the Chain Quest: Rise of Angelia the one who possesses the Three Celestial Body!? ?Quest Rewards Obtained: 500 XP, Mana Channel Opening Pill Recipe, Activation of Task 2? ?You have obtained 500 Experience points? ?960/1000 XP? ?Mana Channel Opening Pill Recipe has been stored in the Inventory? ?Task 2: Help Angela open all 30 of her mana channel!? ?Reward: 3000 XP, a Message From Noah Merlin? "Hahahaha!" Marvin''s lips parted as he burst into a pearl of laughter. With the help of Noah, he had done the impossible. He has learned the internal vision technique in a single day. And also reached the mana channel opening realm on the same day. He was fast enough to make any so-called genius commit suicide from shame! Chapter 76: Creating Inscription! "Now, I am only 40 experience points away from level 7. The moment I complete the profession quest, I''ll reach level 7! Hmm, a message from my father? This¡­" Marvin looked through the notifications in front of his vision and his eyes squinted at the rewards of task 2 of the quest related to healing his sister. He had a lot of unanswered questions. Marvin believes that the message left behind by his father might provide an answer to some of his questions. However, he wasn''t sure. Furthermore, pondering on this subject was wasting his time. His attention focused on the more important method. Learning the mana channel opening recipe was his main priority. "Open inventory!" Marvin said before he pulled out the recipe from the semi-transparent inventory screen. It seems no different than the skill recording crystal he obtained some time ago. But it has a different name. Understandably, the information inside the recipe recording crystal will become his after he drops a hint of his blood on the crystal. And Marvin did just that. "I would need 10 stalks of Silver Moon Grass, White Branch Fruit, Hundred Year Moon Milk, Violent Yang Flower, 3 Blood Tree Crown Leave to create the Mana Chanel Opening pills.'' As the memories inside the recipe recording crystal were absorbed, Marvin realized that he needed various resources and the help of an alchemist if he wanted to create the Mana Channel Opening pills. ?It would be better if the Gamer tries to become an alchemist, himself? Noah said. "I understand. Although it''ll be time taking and money consuming to learn Alchemy, it''s better to learn how to create my pills instead of asking someone else. The ability users have a continuous use for alchemy pills. The importance of Alchemy Pill even surpasses that of food and water in the lives of Ability User. "Therefore, Alchemist became the profession that occupies the second place as the most popular profession in today''s world. It is a profitable profession. But a poor person can not hope to learn it. Just the cost of being taught alchemy alone is enough to make them turn away." Marvin immediately nodded in agreement. He''ll become an alchemist because the recipe of the mana channel opening pills was too unique. The pill had the effect of opening the mana channels. It can also be used to overcome any bottleneck in the mana channeling realm, so it is bound to be of great importance for the ability users. It''ll be foolish if he allowed someone to learn this recipe. If he''s the only one creating the pills then he can hog a lot of profit. That''s exactly what he planned to do. However, alchemy cost a lot to learn. But he was willing to invest some to earn a ton! To create the mana channel opening pills, he needed two things. First of all, he needed a lot of money to become an alchemist. Secondly, he needed the resources necessary for the pill. "Heaven''s Alchemy Guild." A name popped up in Marvin''s mind. Heaven''s Alchemy Guild is the guild specializing in the forging of pills, the acquisition of alchemy, and most of the resources necessary to create pills. The pills they create can be used to heal from injuries and common illnesses. Some are rumored to increase the vitality of a normal person to save his marriage life. Anyway, the Heaven''s Alchemy Guild was a very powerful existence and had a branch in every district of all the Stronghold 69. Whether there were any branches outside of this Stronghold, Marvin wasn''t too sure due to his limited knowledge. It''s because of what they specialize in. Moreover, they have every kind of magical plants and pills available for sale in their guild store. It is a common saying that if they don''t have a magical herb or pill, then it definitely will not be available in other places as well. The Heaven''s Alchemy Guild also purchase every kind of pill and magical plant as long as the item is not damaged. The matter of resources could be resolved by visiting the Heaven''s Alchemy guild. As for the matter of money¡­ it could easily be resolved through selling talismans. He had all the necessary resources to create talismans. He just needed to create them. A while ago, Marvin''s magic power was exhausted due to opening up a mana channel. But it has been recovering by 0.1 units per second. The total amount of magic power he could hold in his body has increased to 60 points. In three minutes, his magic power recovered. He then walked up to his desk and pulled out all the necessary items to create the talismans from his spatial ring, one by one. First of all, he placed seven inkpots on his desk. Each inkpot contained elemental heart blood of magical beasts belonging to the distinct element type. Then he placed a pile of rank-10 Blank talisman papers, and the rank-10 mana conducting magical brush on the table. He planned to create the basic rank-10 "Fire Wave" Talisman. He picked up the rank-10 mana conducting brush, and he then dipped it into the flame-type inkpot. The moment it was stained with sufficient ink, he pulled it out before pouring magic power in it and swinging it to inscribe a flame-type magical rune on the talisman paper. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! As the tip of the brush ¨C which was stained with Scarlet Flame-type elemental heart blood ¨C lightly glided on the empty talisman paper, a fine, red line gushed out from the end of the brush and etched onto the talisman paper. His actions were graceful and smooth. After inscribing the first line of the magical rune design, he began to draw the second one. "The creation of a magical rune design depended on the exceptional memory of a person, control over the movements of hands and magic power." Marvin had been memorizing the magical rune designs and practicing inscribing them for more than three years. In the past three years, he had to inscribe hundreds of magical rune designs on a piece of paper. Plus, Marvin had memorized the Fire Wave magical rune designs and the other basic-level magical rune designs by heart. Furthermore, his control over his movement was so great that he could already use a dagger to inscribe a magical rune design on the flesh of a human being. However, Marvin was never able to create talismans before. This couldn''t be helped because he lacked magic power. But now he was a mana channel opening expert with more than 50 units of magic power! It was too easy for him to create a rank-10 basic talisman. He was still serious and concentrated when crafting the talisman. His eyes were staring fixedly at the talisman paper beneath his brush. He was aiming for 100% success and no tardiness could be allowed. Otherwise, he''s bound to fail. His right wrist moved nimbly as it controlled the talisman brush in his hand to inscribe the last three lines of the Fire Wave Magical rune designs on the talisman at a shocking speed. There was a huge chance of failure if a person uses more elemental heart blood than the required amount. It can cause the design to become unstable and the paper to burn into ashes! But his wrist movements were skilled and smooth; so was his precision. He used the perfect amount of elemental heart blood. Also, he inscribed stable lines of the Fire Wave magical rune design. When the complicated and profound design of the Flame Wave magical rune design was inscribed atop the talisman paper, the talisman paper abruptly shone in a Scarlet light before dimming down and returning to normal. Marvin could still feel the heat emitting out of the talisman. This talisman contains a devastating power and it would be released the moment it is activated! ?Congratulation! The Gamer has created a rank-10 Flame Wave Talisman. Task: Create seven types of talisman belonging to different elements: Incomplete (1/7)? Noah notified. ''I only have ten units of Magic Power left in my body. Gotta wait until it is recovered!'' Marvin thought before closing his eyes to rest and wait for his magic power to recover. In around 8 minutes, his magic power was back to 60 units. He started to inscribe seven kinds of magical runes designs on the talisman papers, one by one. Time trickled by. Within the familiar lit room, Marvin had a concentrated and focused expression on his face as his wrist moved the brush smoothly atop the talisman. He was entirely focused on creating talismans belonging to seven different types of elements to complete his quest. The talisman paper shifted as time passed, slowly transforming into talismans with complicated and profound patterns, each belonging to a different element. ?Congratulation! The Gamer has created a rank-10 Lesser Healing Talisman. Task: Create seven types of talisman belonging to different elements: completed (7/7)? ?Congratulation! The Gamer has completed the quest ?Road to Becoming an inscriptionist? by creating a Fire-type, Water-type, Earth-type, nature-type, darkness-type, Wind-type and Light-type talisman? ?Quest Rewards Obtained: 1000 XP, Divine Inscription Book, 10 Perfect quality talisman Paper? ?You have obtained 1000 Experience points? ?1960/1000 XP (Level: 6). The Gamer has leveled up? [Attribute points obtained: 5] [Skill Development points obtained: 2] ?960/2000 XP (Level: 7)? ?The Divine Inscription book and 10 perfect quality talisman paper has been stored in the inventory? Noah notified Marvin. At first, he was feeling more exhausted than he ever has in his life, but he returned to peak conditions because of leveling up. Chapter 77: Mom Becomes a saleswoman at Amazon! Although the mission was completed, he continued crafting more talisman. The more the merrier. ''I''ll earn more.'' This was the motivation behind Marvin''s hard work. The sky had turned dark by the time Marvin stopped. He had crafted 27 talismans. He didn''t fail even a single time. He carefully stored the remaining three pieces of unused talisman, the mana conducting brush, and the rest of the items in his magic ring before heaving a blissful sigh while looking at the 7 talismans he created. "Hahahaha!" He couldn''t help but smile. He was very happy and excited as he was able to create 27 rank-10 basic talismans in a single day. A single rank-10 basic talisman is sold for at least 7000 Federation dollars! He had created seven of them! 7000¡Á27= 189000! ''I''ll be making a killing!'' He thought after calculating the minimum amount of money he''ll be earning from selling the talismans. He has created talisman with famous and peculiar effects. The Fire Wave talisman was an offensive type talisman that could severely injure rank-10 magical beasts. The Wind Wind Blade talisman releases a blade of wind upon activation. The Earth Skin talisman reduces damage dealt by a rank-10 being by 25%. The Water Shield talisman creates a shield around a person. This talisman was excellent against flame type opponents. The nature-type talisman hastens the growth of vegetables. It was useful for farmers. The invisibility talisman will camouflage him. Lastly, the lesser healing talisman is best used to relieve stress, tiredness or heal injuries such as cuts. These talismans had many purchases and could be sold in a day or two. He stored the 27 talismans into his spatial ring. Ding! Ding! Dong! Right then, he heard the melodic ringing of doorbells. Afraid that Angelia will wake up, Marvin rushed down the stairs before opening the locked door. A woman with an elegant appearance stood outside the door. She had inky, black hair the streamed down her back like a waterfall and black eyes. She was wearing a one pieces dress with leggings, but it was difficult to hide her slender body''s graceful charm. Her body proportion was just perfect. She had curves at the right place. It was precisely Marvin''s mother, Alexa Noah. Marvin had gone after his father and barely shared some facial traits with his mother. Although Alexa was a mother of two children, she looked no less beautiful than a model in her twenties. Accompanying the sound of the door opening with a creak was a woman''s voice that was gentle and pleasant to the ear. "Marvin I''m glad you have returned home. How was your trip outside the Stronghold? The moment Alexa saw her son, a smile of relief formed on her face and she embraced her baby in a motherly hug. "Mom, the trip this time was good. I learned and earned a lot. I also found beautiful daughters-in-law for you." Marvin replied with a pleasant smile and hugged her back. Alexa was immensely happy to hear that her son has conquered the heart of not one but two girls. She also wanted to see who her future daughter-in-law will be. "Oh, my son has become a man! If you have the time then bring them home. Let me have a look at the lucky girls." She chuckled. "At that time I hope you will not be surprised," Marvin said as they entered the house through the front door. He believed that his mother will be shocked to see more than five daughters-in-law. Even if she doesn''t get surprised by that, he was certain that she''ll be surprised by the fact that Janna was also his woman. "Where is Angelia?" Alexa asked after they went inside the house. "She has fallen asleep," Marvin replied. Alexa heaved a sigh of relief as she smiled and said, "Thank God, she has fallen asleep." Immediately after she started to complain: "In the past days, I tried so many times to get her to sleep but you just appeared and she fell asleep. What a difference in treatment!" Hearing her complaints, Marvin only smiled back and said, "Let''s sit down and talk. I have something important to say," "Okay, what is it?" Alexa asked her son after they sat down on the sofa, face to face. "I earned a lot. And I mean it quite literally," Marvin said before placing 50k Federation dollars on the table. For Alexa, this was too good to be true and she was unable to believe it! "This¡­ is too much. Did you do something bad?" Alexa asked Marvin. She was unable to believe what she was seeing and thought that Marvin might have done something bad to get this money. "Mom, I did nothing of that sort. I reawakened and got a powerful ability! I am guessing you didn''t even spend one bit of the money I gave you last week, right?" Marvin asked. Hearing his words, Alexa was shocked that he has reawakened, happy that he became powerful, and lastly, startled. "How did you know?" She asked. It''s as Marvin said. Alexa didn''t spend even a single penny from the money Marvin gave her. Plus, she was saving it for their marriages. "Because it was too obvious. Anyways, Mom, we don''t need to live frugally anymore. I am also hoping that you''ll quit your jobs and rest at home, taking care of Angela and yourself. You are already in your late thirties. You have done a lot for us, leave the rest to me." Marvin said straightforwardly. He''ll provide for his family for the rest of their lives! He was confident that he''ll be able to do that. Noah Merlin and Alexa married at a young age. At that time, she was only 16 years old, and they married out of love. The following year, she gave birth to Marvin. Currently, she was just 36 years old. "No, I don''t want to just rest and leave all the responsibilities of the families on your shoulders. You''re too young for that," Alexa couldn''t accept his good intentions. Alexa was a mother. She felt happy that her son was successful. However, she was not willing to use his money to live a relaxing life. She was worried that he''ll feel pressured and live a life of tension. Marvin knew that his mother was an earnest and hardworking woman with a hard-headed personality and she won''t stop working. After thinking for a while, the only thing he could think of was to give his mother a job. And to him, this type of small thing was extremely simple. "Mom, if you want to work then why don''t you work as an online salesman for me!" Marvin said before placing 27 talismans on the table. "Eh?" Alexa mesmerizing eyes opened wide in surprise as she looked at the talisman and touched them curiously. "Talismans!" "Yes, these are rank-10 talisman. Each one of them can be sold for 7000 federation cash or more. We''ll share the profit equally. Oh, I forgot to say that I am a talisman master and I created these." Marvin broke the happy news to Alexa. Her hard work finally paid off, she wanted him to study magical rune design even though he never had a chance of ever creating a talisman because of his low magical powers. But now that her son has created a rank-10 talisman, Alexa couldn''t help but feel happy and tears of happiness began to stream down her ears. Seeing the tears streaming down his mother''s eyes, Marvin stood up and wrapped his hands around her shoulder protectively. "Come on, mom. Don''t cry or I will also cry," Marvin gently "threatened" her while hugging her. "Okay, okay," Alexa wiped her tears and her nose had turned ruddy due to crying. She asked, "Tell me more about what I need to do." "Just use this site, you can get customers here, and also send the talisman to their doors by using the delivery service provided by this site." Marvin started to explain it to her. First, he helped her register as a seller on the site, Amazon. He makes the arrangements to get her started in online sales which were shortly done. Alexa was smart and it wasn''t hard for her to understand what the basics were and what she needed to do to put an item for sale. "Yawn~" Alexa was feeling sleepy, but she continued to work on the site. She had put on the 27 talismans Marvin had created on the site for sale and was trying to find a buyer for even one of them. "Mom, you must be feeling tired. I will give you a massage!" Marvin said before he used a lesser healing talisman on her. "That''s too costly!" Alexa was shocked. Potentially around 7000 Dollars have just been used on her! "Mom, it is nothing much. I can create dozens of talisman every day! Just silently enjoy the massage." Marvin said before he started massaging her shoulder and feet. "Thanks," Alexa enjoyed her son''s care while surfing through the site to get a buyer. "Found one!" She exclaimed. "Oh," Marvin curiously glanced at the old laptop screen while gently pressing the pressure points of her head. Alexa clicked on the profile of the person who was paying 10000 Federation cast for a single rank-10 Flame Wave Talisman and started to chat with him. [Hello, Mr. Laruso. I see you want to buy Flame Wave Talisman. I got six of them, each rank-10. If you are interested, message me asap] Alexa was impatient. Honestly, it was a newbie mistake for her to tell a customer to hurry up. [Hello. I would like to purchase them all, each for 10k. But first, I would like a clear picture of them all with you holding them in your hands. Can you send them to me?] Mr. Laruso asked. As a business, he has come across many internet scams. He wanted to make sure that the rank-10 talismans were a real deal before purchasing them. [Okay, here you go] Alexa typed back and send him what he requested. "Danna, take a look at these talismans and verify whether they are rank-10 or not," Laruso said to Danna. She was a beautiful Latina with perfect curves. She worked as an assistant for him and her job was to help him both personally and professionally. "It is." She said while placing a kiss on his cheeks. The beautiful busty Latina that will make an average man go crazy was sitting right on his thighs. Although an average man will ravage her nonstop, Laruso sat calmly and continued with the deal. [I want to purchase all six of them. Let''s complete the deal] Mr. Laruso said. In no time, she completed the deal with Mr. Laruso and a total of 54000 Dollars were transferred to her account. The site takes a 10% cut from users for using the platforms it provides. That''s why she did not receive 60k. Marvin was impressed with his mom. She managed to strike a great deal with Mr. Laruso. The guy wanted to purchase all the rank-10 Flame Wave Talismans and she sold all six of them for 55000 Federation $. "Hooray! viny, I did it!" Alexa exclaimed, she has so easily made 54k and felt extremely happy. Thus, she hugged her son out of excitement. That was her 10+ months income! "Mom, you did it!" Marvin also exclaimed and hugged her back. They jumped around in circles out of happiness. Chapter 78: Talisman knowledge. After resolving the matter of his mother, Marvin returned to his room. He could not wait for Sunday to arrive as that is the day when he will go out on a date with his beautiful childhood friend and soon-to-be wife Bai Yue. The next day he woke up to his sister calling him for breakfast. After eating it and teasing his little baby for a while to fulfill his duties as a good brother, Marvin went out of the house and called Celeste. ?Ring... Ring... Ring? Celeste was feeding her younger siblings with dumpling life cute faces when her phone rang. "Sister, I am big enough to eat without your help and I will look after Lil chu too. You can take the call." Her little brother with a baby face said. Ku knew that the call might be related to her work. He wanted to share the burden of the family with her. Hence, he offered to help her by looking after his little sister. "Okay, take good care of her. I''ll be back soon!" Celeste patted their head before walking inside the kitchen and picked her phone connected to a charging table. ?Guardian Angel? The moment she saw who it is, her eyes brightened up. She hurriedly picks up the call. "Hi, I hope I didn''t disturb you by calling so early in the morning," Marvin said. His voice was muffled by the mask and it sounded husky. "Ah, no problem. Though why did you call me?" Celeste said while tensely leaning against a wall. As much as she was excited to talk with him, she was just as much nervous. "I would like to purchase dozens of rank-10 talisman paper by today. If you got them in stock just tell me the time and location and I''ll come to you," Marvin said straightforwardly. He only had 13 talisman paper left. Three of them were rank-10 talisman paper. Whereas, ten of them were ?Perfect Quality Talisman Paper?. He got them from completing the Quest ?Road to Becoming an Inscriptionist?. "I got about three dozens of rank-10 talisman paper. Let''s meet right away. 33rd Street, Neko park." Celeste said. "Then I will get there in five minutes," Marvin replied before he began dressing up to go out of the house. Celeste also applied make-up on her face and dressed up specially to meet Marvin. After wearing his "Mask", he hurriedly went there, purchasing 3 sets of rank-10 talisman paper by paying 5000 Federation Cash to Celeste. "Wait!" Celeste exclaimed when she saw Marvin leaving. "What is it?" He asked after turning around. In the face of his godly eyes, the little cuties couldn''t standstill. Although she wanted to lose herself in his soul mesmerizing silver eyes, she thought that it will be disrespectful to God and lowered her gaze. "Umm¡­ Masked Hero, can you tell me your name? I don''t even know what to call you." Celeste asked while nervously fidgeting with her fingers. Marvin remembered that he had never told her his name. But he also didn''t want to expose his actual identity to her, as he was supposedly protecting himself and his family from unfortunate events by hiding his identity that has killed Dale Gale. Thus, after thinking for a while, he said: "You can call me Vin. And if Gale family members come looking for you then don''t hesitate to give me a call. I will come to teach them a lesson." Vin was Marvin''s nickname but it was only used by his mother. He created this persona "Vin" because this secret identity will help him protect his family and loved ones from troubles. And allow him to fight and kill people with massive backgrounds without any hesitation. He will be using this secret identity to do vigilante acts or outright kill annoying pests. "Vin!" Celeste cheerfully exclaimed, seeing Marvin going away, her heart couldn''t help but beat faster than before, as her blushing face turned redder. She was no different than a young maiden in love. While walking back to her house, Celeste wondered whether Vin noticed that she specially dressed up from him¡­ "He probably didn''t." She said under her breath before entering the house. _ _ _ Once he returned home, Marvin started to craft talismans. He has successfully grasped the crafting of rank-10 basic talismans. Creating dozens of them in a single day without failing even once, was a pretty normal task for him. Time trickled by. Within the comfort of his dimly lit room, Marvin created one talisman after another. He had a concentrated and focused expression on his face as wielded the magic-conducting brush like a spear, executed smooth and familiar movements, and inscribed magical rune designs on the talisman papers placed on the table. "Talisman crafting is a major source of income. The more I create them the faster we will become richer. For a better future!" He was entirely immersed in a type of completely determined state. His only thoughts were creating as much talisman he can to save up enough to purchase a house in a secure society. The price of a house in a secure society like Gangnam in the lower-district was too high, so Marvin still couldn''t afford it. A single house with 3 bedrooms cost 1 million Federation dollars. He needed to save a million dollars to get a luxury house in a good society. He was planning to get it done by the end of this month. Under this determined state, 33 blank rank-10 talisman paper transformed into talismans with complicated and profound patterns of various colors. He has created rank-10 basic talismans that were famous amongst the customers and will be sold easily within some days. "Phew~ I''m finally done," Marvin said before slumping back on his chair. He created only 33 talismans. It is because he was out of rank-10 Talisman papers and also because he was feeling tired and extremely bored. His determined state left him by the time he created the 33rd talisman. However, he didn''t want to waste the rest of his day by indulging in the sin of sloth. After storing the talismans he just created in the storage of his magic ring, Marvin brought out the ?perfect quality talisman paper? and the ?Divine Inscription Book? from Noah''s inventory. He wasn''t using his Perfect Quality Talisman paper because they were too unique to be wasted. [Perfect Quality Talisman paper Ranking: Intermediate-grade rank-10 Durability: 100% Effect: On this piece of paper, the Guardian will be able to create a basic-grade and intermediate-grade talisman! Special Effect: The Effect of the talisman will be boosted by two times!] The effect of this talisman paper was too unique. If he creates a rank-10 Flame Wave talisman paper by using this talisman paper then its offensive power will be two times that of a normal rank-10 Flame Wave Talisman. Furthermore, he can create talismans beyond rank-10 basic talisman by using this perfect quality talisman paper. "Noah, may I ask how an item as mystical as this can be created?" Marvin said. Although he felt delighted by owning ten of these, he wanted more. ?These talismans paper are created by reshaping the Etherwood and finishing the product by giving it a finishing touch of "Life Force"? Noah said. However, Marvin didn''t know what Life Force and Etherwood are. He has never heard of objects like these in his entire life. "Noah, what is Etherwood, and I have heard about the essence of life but what is Life Force?" ?Ethewood is a timber obtained from trees that have absorbed a lot of magic power during their growth and lifetime. The material is able to conduct Mana very well and is therefore used to create Intermediate-grade rank-1 to rank-10 talisman papers, magic staff, parts of magical weapons, and components of magic constructs. Whereas Life Force is created when Magic power is fused with the essence of life. Life force is one of the strongest energy in the universe? Noah explained. Even though he knew that Noah has a lot of knowledge, Marvin still felt impressed. "How can I feel and control the essence of Life?" Marvin asked. He was interested in Life Force and wanted to attain it. ?The Gamer will need to become and reach the peak of Battle Master before he can feel his essence of life? "Battle Master!" Marvin''s eyes shone as he remembered the slave trader he killed. Darth was the only Battle Master he met and killed in his life. He has never seen any other Battle Master. Plus, there was no information about Battle Master present in his school or net either. "How can I become a Battle Master?" He asked Noah. ?You''ll need an awakening stone. There might be none present in this world, but they are bound to be present in the world where Darth came from. However, there might be awakening stones present in the store. But I will have no access to it until you reach level 10? Noah said. "Okay, I will have to wait for next month, only two weeks left," Marvin said before focusing his attention on the Divine Inscription Book. He wanted to learn to craft intermediate-grade talismans. For that reason, he needed intermediate-grade magical rune designs and knowledge about what intermediate grade talisman is. Normally, a person would have to sell an arm and a leg to buy the corresponding books for intermediate grade magical rune designs and talisman. However, according to Noah, the divine inscription book contains every bit of information he needs. Marvin opened it and started reading it. The book was filled with theories. Each one of them was so impressive that Marvin felt mind blown. Furthermore, some of them were explained in such a simple way that even common folk with average intelligence will be able to understand it without a problem. ?Divine Inscription Book?: Talismans are divided into three grades. They are, ?No.1: Basic-grade talismans. You''ll need to memorize and learn how to draw Basic-grade magical rune designs to create basic-grade talismans? ?No.2: Intermediate-grade talismans: You''ll need to memorize and learn how to draw intermediate-grade magical rune designs to create these types of talismans? ?No.3: Advance-Grade Talisman: You''ll need to memorize and learn how to draw Advanced-grade magical rune designs to create them? ?There are five types of talismans? ?No.1: Enchantment types talismans: These types of talismans can be used to strengthen a person''s body or objects such as weapons? ?No.2: Magic Type Talismans: These types of talismans conjure spells to attack, shield, or support the user. For example, the Flame Wave Talisman and lesser healing talisman? ?No.3: Special type Talisman: These talismans have special effects. The invisibility talisman is a special type of talisman? ?No.4: Auxiliary Talisman: Talismans that are used for auxiliary purposes such as long-distance communication talisman and voice recording talisman etc are defined as Auxiliary Talisman? Marvin was disturbed by the last types of talismans. It was called ?Demonic Talisman?. It had the effect of controlling the mind of a beast or human and force them to do what one''s will. However, rather than magical beast blood, it needed the blood of a tortured human! Chapter 79: A date with Bai Yue! He found some of the intermediate grade magical rune designs interesting. Their effects were impressive and could be used for various purposes. He wanted to make intermediate grade talismans based on these intermediate grade magical rune designs. But first, he familiarized himself with these intermediate grade magical rune designs. Marvin practiced them again and again by using a normal pencil and paper until he felt confident enough to draw them out on the Perfect Quality Talisman Paper. His eyes showed utmost confidence as his arm moved with refined movements that he has practiced for years. He was using the rank-10 elemental heart blood of two different elements and a Perfect Quality Talisman Paper to create a Wind and Fire Dual Elemental Blades intermediate grade talisman. Shua! Hua* Marvin''s eyes lit up the moment the talisman paper shone in Emerald and Scarlet lights. Suddenly, they dimmed at an inconceivable phase and the rune designs vanished from the Perfect Quality Talisman Paper. ?The Gamer has failed to refine an Intermediate Grade Talisman Paper? ?Durability of the Perfect Quality Talisman Paper decreased by 10 points? ?Durability: 90/100? "Oh," Marvin was surprised. Normally, if a person fails to create a talisman, the rank-10 talisman paper will be burned to crisp, cut into pieces, soaked wet, etc, depending on the element of Elemental heart blood or types of blood used. However, the Perfect Quality Talisman Paper was not wasted. Only its durability decreased. Furthermore, it seemed as fresh as a new talisman. Not a single bump or ridge formed on the paper. It wasn''t crinkled at the very least, and the magical rune designs he has inscribed on the talisman paper have also mysteriously vanished. ''What a great cheat item! Items made by top quality resources mixed with Life Force are indeed exceptional!!'' Marvin thought with an impressed expression on his face. However, he needed to reach level 10 before he has any chance of becoming a battle master that can control Life Force at its peak. ''Whatever the goal of becoming a Battle Master and reaching its peak is a far fetched dream. I should focus on creating an intermediate grade talisman first!'' Marvin thought before decided on practicing more to gain more proficiency in creating the intermediate grade magical rune designs. ?Noah advises the Gamer to train in less complicated intermediate grade magical rune designs before going for the ones with complex patterns. Otherwise, it is going to take a lot of time before the Gamer is able to successfully refine one? Noah advised the hardworking young man who was using a common pencil and paper to recreate Wind and Flame Dual Elemental Blade Intermediate grade Talisman. "Alright, I will try to create a long-distance communication talisman." Marvin knew that Noah was like a guide whose job was to guide him towards success. It''s like a video gamer failing again and again to complete a stage, but easily completing it after watching a walkthrough video on YouTube. He began to practice the magical rune design of the long-distance communication talisman. It was simple, and he managed to create one in ten minutes. The effect of this talisman was pretty impressive. The talisman can be split into two pieces. Paper A and Paper B. Sound can be transmitted from Paper A to Paper B and vice versa. It was like using a smartphone for communication; however, no one will be able to sneak into your conversation. After creating the talisman, he felt hungry, and coincidentally it also was time for lunch. "Angelia, I got a present for you." Marvin smiled as he welcomed himself into her room with a beautiful dress in his hand. He got various expensive clothes from Dale rings and this one was just one of them. "Wow, It''s so pretty," Angelia said, jumping with joy on the inside. Her pretty eyes marveled at the soft texture and perfect design of the dress held in her hand. "It must have cost a lot. Thank you, big brother. You are the best!" She exclaimed and hugged him. Marvin smiled and said, "Dress up. We''ll be going out for dinner today. Plus, it''s up to you to choose where we will be eating." "Okay, I want to eat at McDonald''s!" Angelia was feeling happier than ever. She''ll be going out with her brother, after all. As a gentleman, Marvin stepped out of the room and went to inform his mother and ask her if she wants to come with them or not. While Angelia dressed up as a princess. The sound of clothes ruffling could be heard as she hurriedly changed her dress. "Brother, how do I look?" She asked and looked at him with expectation filled eyes. "Wow~ my sister is the prettiest!" Marvin exclaimed as Anglia has undergone a major makeover by simply wearing a luxurious dress. Wearing a bright yellow dress decorated with floral patterns, Angelia had her slender swan-like neck exposed The sleeves of the dress reached her wrist. The net of the dress covered most of her shoulder but it couldn''t hide their shine. The front and back of the dress fell like a waterfall and reached beneath her knees. When she smiled, she looked no different than the Sun. All of this, yet not a drop of makeup was applied on her. "I will help you wear socks and boots," Marvin said. Angelia nodded her head. It was hard for her to wear them herself as her lower body was paralyzed. Thus, she didn''t decline his help. Marvin helped her wear white socks and a pair of small brown boots. This added a finishing touch to her dress and made her look cuter. "Let''s go," Marvin said. "Mother is not coming?" Angelia asked. "She is too tired," Marvin replied before pushing her wheelchair. Then, both Marvin and Angelia went together to a restaurant as Alexa was feeling too tired to go with them. After the meal, they returned home. "Good night!" Angelia said after Marvin tucked her inside the bed. "Sleep tight!" He replied before heading to the kitchen to eat again. He was not feeling hungry just greedy. As luck would have it, Alexa created Marvin''s favorite dish and he could say no to his desire of eating cheese spaghetti with chicken chunks and ground meat. Furthermore, there was also cheese bread with tomato soup. "Eat slowly. It''s all yours!" Alexa said as she saw Marvin munching down on an unbelievable amount of spaghetti in a single bite. "Mmnkjns* (Yes, Mom!)" Even though he was full, he ate his favorite dishes till he had no spot left in his body. "Thanks for the meal, mom. This is today''s talisman. Sell as many of them as you can over the week. I will create more in my free time." At night, Marvin handed over dozens of talisman to his mom and returned to his room to surf the internet to make his date with Bai Yue special. "This seems interesting," he thought as he watched people cosplaying as different characters on the screen. _ _ _ The next day, a handsome young man could be seen walking in the streets of a rich society in the lower-districts of Stronghold 69. Knock* knock* knock* Knocking on Bai Yue''s door, Marvin waited patiently. The door opened almost immediately as if his arrival was expected. "Ah, it''s you, Marvin! It''s only been some weeks since we last met but you have become more handsome. Who is the lucky girl?" Bai Yue''s mother said with a smile as she saw her daughter''s childhood friend. Bai Yue has told her everything. She knows that Marvin has preyed on her little girl! "Cough," Marvin''s eyes wandered to Bai Yue who stood beside her. Bai Yue''s face blushed when she heard what her mother said. She was dressed as a man wearing a black suit. Her white inner shirt and slender neck were attractive to the eyes. The black earring that twirled around because of the wind as she stood there, added charm to her attractiveness. "Come on, Mom. You are embarrassing us." She said before hugging Marvin''s left arm and squeezing it between her arms. "You have not married him, yet you are already protecting him! You better not bully my daughter otherwise, I won''t let you off easily!" Mother Bai whispered dangerously for Marvin to hear. "Mother-in-law, there is no need for you to worry about my wife. I will keep her safe by my side." Marvin flashed her a confident smile. He understood that she knows that he and Bai Yue were together. Thus, he made sure to her that they will be together forever. Sparks flew about as Mother Bai and Marvin stared into each other eyes, both not backing down even a single step. Bai Yue felt awfully embarrassed because of her overprotective mother. "Don''t mind her. Let''s go," Bai Yue said. Under the wide eyes of mother Bai, Marvin intertwined his fingers with Bai Yue''s and went away. To others, this scene looked no different than an extremely handsome gay man proclaiming his love to another extremely pretty gay man! "Where are we going?" Bai Yue asked as she let Marvin drive her car. "A place where you can truly be you without any problems!" Marvin gave her a mysterious answer. Arriving at the Cosplayer Association, Bai Yue and Marvin felt slightly surprised that the building was rather fancy. It was very impressive in aesthetic design when compared to the other grandiose buildings they have seen. The Cosplayer Association building seemed more beautiful when compared to the buildings of Adventure association or the alchemist''s association. People cosplaying as various Anime, Donghua, Manhwa, and Manga characters could be seen walking outside the cosplayer association. "So this is what you meant. In this place, I can truly be me." Bai Yue''s eyes brightened up to a mesmerizing extent as she looked at the building, and she then stared at Marvin. "Thank you for this. This is the best place I could hope to be at." In this place, she could dress up as a female character and no one will find it suspicious. "Hehe, let''s get you dressed up." Marvin flashed a smile to her before leading her inside the building. Entering the building, the inside was very luxurious as it had a lot of decorations. "It''s so crowded," Bai Yue said. Cosplayers, Armed men, and Decoration crowded the building, leaving a bare minimum of free space. "Yeah, it''s going to be hard to locate Geralt," Marvin said. Yesterday, he has booked a private suite for himself and Bai Yue at this place. The name of the dealer was Geralt. He had to meet up with him to get the keys and location of his suite. Looking around slightly, Marvin pulled out his phone to text Geralt when he couldn''t find him. Marvin: [Geralt, I''m here at the entrance of the Cosplayer association. Where are you?] After a moment, Marvin got his reply. Geralt: [Ok I''ll be there with the keys to your booked room in just a moment.] Geralt soon arrived and led them to their personal suite. "What''s with the armed men?" Bai Yue asked in a manly way. She was still dressed as Bai Feng and hence had to act like him. Marvin was not disturbed by armed men because he had just returned from the fortress some days ago. Seeing armed men were common to him, but not for Bai Yue. "It''s a long story..." Geralt said. It turns out that a few unsavory fellows wanted a taste of a beautiful cosplaying angel. But that beautiful angel was none other than the cosplaying son of the cosplayer association president. The president and the armed men taught those bastards a lesson! "Pfft!!!!!" Marvin and Bai Yue laughed their guts out as Geralt joined in on them while leading them to their suite. Chapter 80: Bai Yue got Bullied? They entered the room. The room was square-shaped and it was filled with decoration while there was hardly any room to move around. "Where are the outfits?" Bai Yue asked. There wasn''t a single costume in sight, the room lacked costumes, and Bai Yue didn''t have one nor did she Marvin bring one. "Let me you show the outfits. Tada~I got some presents for you." Marvin pulled out various sexy dresses from his spatial ring and some of them were lingeries and undergarments. Bai Yue''s eyes opened wide as she saw the beautiful dresses, and the fact that they appeared out of nowhere amazed her even more! "Oh wow, there are so many outfits... Where did you pull them out from?" Bai Yue asked while looking at the dresses and Marvin with her bright and clear eyes. "From here," Marvin lifted his hand and pointed out the magic ring to Bai Yue. "It''s a spatial treasure." "Wow, I have never seen one before." Bai Yue asked by clasping his big hand between her petite ones, and she then curiously rubbed the ring with her finger and thumb. "It feels cold to the touch," "Hehe, if you like it so much, I will get one for you," Marvin said confidently. Tilting her head, Bai Yue looked into his eyes and asked: "Really?" "I promise!" Marvin nodded his head. "Hubby, which one should I wear?" Bai Yue asked. Her heart has melted for the gentleman and she was facing no problem in calling him her husband. "My wife, the decision is yours to make," Marvin replied with a smile. A naughty smile appeared on Bai Yue''s face as a dirty thought popped up in her mind. She said: "What if I only wanna wear lingerie or only an undergarment?" Hearing her teasing words, a look of disbelief took over Marvin''s face but only for a split second. ''Even my first wife knows how to tease but let''s see who will have the last smile.'' He thought while looking at her mischievous smile. Marvin said, "Wife, you can wear them if you want to¡­ However, if you wear only lingerie or only undergarments then we will be spending the entire day in this room," In reply to his threat, Bai Yue said with a smirk on her face: "Wouldn''t it be boring?" As she said that he dropped the dresses on the ground and wrapped his hand across her waist and pulled her into his embrace. His big hands groped the pulpy buttocks of her perky butt and kneaded them roughly. "Ah, you rogue, What are you doing?" Bai Yue squealed like a startled cat, her face blushing red due to his perverted hands. He leaned down and whispered in the ears of the trapped cat while pulling down her coat, "It won''t be boring. The entire day, you will be pressed beneath me," Thump! Thump!! Thump!!! Hearing his words, Bai Yue''s face turned as red as a tomato, and her heart thumped so fast that even Marvin could hear it. Furthermore, as the jacket dropped to the ground, she felt defenseless under his prying gaze. Looking at her slender neck and holding her slightly trembling body, Marvin felt himself heating up. Feeling his hot breath brushing her face, Bai Yue''s ears turned red and the redness ran down her neck, making her look extremely mesmerizing. He so badly wanted to take a bite of her. Out of excitement, his hands roamed to her erogenous zones and wantonly touched them, sometimes gently and sometimes forcefully. Marvin''s right hand groped the plump fleshes of her perky butt while his left hand teased the erect nipple poking out of the black fabrics fastened around her breasts. Bai Yue found herself trapped in his embrace, head resting upon his chest. She wanted to escape his embrace. However, no matter how much force she put behind her hands, she couldn''t push him away from herself nor escape his embrace. When did her man become so powerful? Bai Yue was surprised by how strong he had become and she couldn''t do anything but let him have his way with her. "You are bullying me, I will complain to my mother," she threatened the bad man whose hands continued to tease her in various sensitive places. "So serious," Marvin acted as if he was afraid of his mother-in-law and pulled back. "Choose the dress you like and we''ll head down to party," Bai Yue was surprised that he have let go of her. Her threat wasn''t scary, and he was not the type to show restraint, after all. He let go of her because this was supposed to be a date where Bai Yue could enjoy herself and he didn''t want to just press her beneath him the whole day to exhaustion and ruin the day for her. ''Well, Whatever, I should never tease him,'' Bai Yue gave up on trying to read his thoughts and promised to never tease him, as it always backfires. "Okay, I will check them out first," she replied, and Marvin waited nearby patiently for her to select a dress. Checking out the outfits, Bai Yue was shocked at how much soft and supple the fabric of each dress is. "Black chiffon dress. Coat made out of Baby Cashmere¡­ These clothes must have cost a lot. Did you become extremely rich overnight?" Bai Yue said with a captivated face. She had dreamed of wearing such clothes and researched about them on the internet in her free time. That''s how she knew what clothing was made out of which fabric. "Not really, I got them for pretty much free. You see, it just so happened that while roaming the wilderness, I came across an arrogant mob. Once I killed it, the magical beast dropped a lot of good treasures. I got the dresses from it," Marvin gave her a casual answer. The mob that dropped a lot of treasure is naturally Dale Gale. His words sounded like bullshit to Bai Yue. She has heard of magical beasts dropping cores and elemental heart blood. But this is the first time she heard that magical beasts can also drop clothes! What bullshit is this? Do you think I am stupid? "Oh, I see." Bai Yue replied, she chose not to point out her thoughts, but the disbelief she felt could be seen in her eyes. Marvin smiled thinking Bai Yue has fallen for his lies. She picked up a dress and said: "I will change into it and you will tell me how I look in it." "Sure, get changed first," Marvin replied. Taking the outfit, Bai Yue looked around for a small room where she could change her clothes. This is a room rented for cosplaying, naturally, there should be a changing room. But the young girl didn''t find any. "There is no changing room here," Bai Yue complained. As a matter of fact, there wasn''t even a bathroom in this room. Plus, for a certain reason, the young girl didn''t want to change in front of Marvin. "No need to be shy. There''s only me here. Better yet, I will help you change." Marvin said before his hands started to unbutton her white shirt whilst unfastening her belt. "Uhh¡­ Go on," Bai Yue said, allowing him to undress her. At first, she didn''t want him to see her bruised area. But in front of Marvin, Bai Yue dropped all her guard. They were husband and wife, and she didn''t mind letting him help dress her up or him seeing her injuries. He was the person she could show her vulnerable sides to, after all. She watched as Marvin slowly removed her clothes. The first button, then the second button.¡­ Buttons by buttons, he took off her shirt and her pant also slid down to the floor. Bai Yue''s smooth milky skin was visible, glowing under the bright lights of the room. Her perky butt was mostly exposed and only a thin piece of clothing covered her flowery caves. Her chest was tied with black fabrics but Marvin could see two noticeable bulges pushing out. Those were her perky erect nipples. "Gulp!" Although Marvin was a gentleman that was an experienced hand at seeing naked women, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but swallow down a mouthful of saliva. Bai Yue''s figure had an unspeakable charm to it. Once he set her hair loose, only the words Graceful Immortal Beauty could describe her. She was no less than a beauty that would drive countless men crazy with a single glance. She was the type of beauty that will cause the downfall of kingdoms in ancient times. Bai Yue stared at Marvin as she thought, ''Is he tempted to eat me?" If it wasn''t for making Bai Yue happy, he would have taken no actions to control his impulses. He didn''t eat her and merely undressed her. As he unfastened the black fabrics tied around her breasts, Bai Yue''s hands slightly trembled and her inner struggle could be seen. Right now, her upper body was naked, revealing a set of jade-like mountains with pinkish perky peaks, making her look enticing. Under his examining gaze, Bai Yue felt bashful. "Why is there a bruise on your chest area? Did you get bullied?" Marvin asked while worriedly gazing at the extremely shocking bruise on her chest. It was the size of a small palm, the color of the bruise was very deep. It was entirely purple. His heart was full of pity for Bai Yue and angered by the one who injured her. He left her fine but returned to see her injured. Who dared! Chapter 81: Healing Bai Yue Under the bright lights, Marvin''s face was clear. The expression of worry that he had on his face set ripples off in Bai Yue''s heart, making her body heat up. She lowered her head to escape from his piercing silvery eyes. His actions made her cheeks flushed red, and she felt like the most special girl in the entire world. "Don''t get angry. No one bullied me. This injury wasn''t caused by bullies. I just got injured in a spar." Bai Yue honestly replied. That bruise had been there for about five days now. Although she would feel a terrible pain from it, it was somewhat manageable. She couldn''t ask the school nurse to heal her. She also couldn''t visit any hospital. The injury was on her chest area and her gender will be swiftly exposed to the lower-district master if she goes to anyone to get herself healed up. Bai Yue had been enduring the pain with her will power this whole time, hoping that the pain relief cream will do its magic and the bruise will go away with time. However, no matter how much time passed, the bruised remained on her body, torturing her with pain all this time. "This isn''t a simple injury. Whoever you spared with wanted to take your life." Marvin said. Because of the skill "Inspect", Marvin found out that this was not a simple bruise. This bruise wasn''t caused by a simple accident during a spar. It was a life-threatening injury purposely induced on Bai Yue. "Eh? Wanted to take my life? What do you mean?" Bai Yue was shocked when she discovered that her life was at risk. "This injury is caused by the Frost Palm. It has inflicted you with Frost poison. Every day, the poison will spread and the pain will increase. It won''t stop until the Frost poison reaches your heart. That will be the time you die. However, there is no need to worry. I can easily heal it. By the way, Bai Yue, who did you spar with?" Marvin asked, a dangerous glint glowing in his eyes. He will kill the bastard that harmed his wife! Hearing his words, Bai Yue was terrified and she remembered the person who she spared with. "It was the Ice Queen. She came up to me and challenged me to a friendly spar. I wanted to refuse but my friends started cheering on me and a crowd gathered immediately. And since she had the same ability as me, I thought the battle will be extremely beneficial. But I never thought that she had an ulterior motive and wanted to take my life." She replied. Bai Yue felt relieved that Marvin exposed the truth of injury to her. Plus, he could heal it and that helped her remain calm and rational. Marvin knew who the Ice Queen is. The Ice Queen was a rank-8 Ice ability User. Also, she had a massive background with a lot of powerful figures supporting her. She was a troublesome opponent. "Although she has the same ability as you, it seems like her heart is not clear. Whatever her reasons are, no one is allowed to bully my wife." Marvin was planning to kill her. "Don''t. I want to take revenge by myself!" Bai Yue hurriedly exclaimed. Actually, she didn''t want Marvin to get in trouble because of her. It was common for people to get hurt or accidentally killed in spar but if Marvin kills her in the street then it will land him in a lot of trouble. Even the military might chase after him to avenge Ice Queen Death. Marvin understood her worries. She was not strong enough to beat the Ice Queen. Thus, how can she take revenge by herself? As her husband, it was his duty to right every injustice done to her, and Marvin decided to do just that. "Alright, then tonight, I''ll help you become stronger than Ice Queen. After that, you can go to school tomorrow and take your revenge." Marvin said confidently. He was planning on loving her till she becomes stronger than the Ice Queen and reaches the peak of rank-10. "How are you going to make me stronger than Ice queen in a single night?" Bai Yue said while curiously glancing at Marvin. ''I guess she doesn''t know of the strengthening effect of having sex with me.'' Marvin thought. "You will know tonight, until then it is a secret," Marvin replied with a smile. "For now, I will heal your wound!" Marvin placed his Gentlemen''s sensational hands on the bruised area and began to gently massage it. Marvin''s thumb was massaging the bruised area. The bruise caused by Frost Palm happened to be mostly on her jade-like milky mounds. Her breasts weird soft and warm. Her well-proportioned breasts had a creamy smooth texture, which he felt through his hand. Marvin was affected by pressing her delicate and bullied chest and he was reminded of the night of passions he had spent with Bai Yue. Blood rushed to his dragon and it raised, pointing to the heavens. At this moment, Bai Yue''s gaze was focused on the man massaging her bruised area. That serious attitude of his made her feel gratitude, but at the same time, she felt hot and horny as he simulates her by pressing on her breasts. "Ahh," Along with the warmth brought by his hands, sensational pleasures surges from her breasts to her body, making her feel wet between her thighs. She felt even hotter when she saw the large tent on his pant. She wanted it inside her but didn''t have the guts to say it out loud. However, she spread her legs, and this was enough to show that she wanted it. A familiar scent of female fragrance came out from her wet hole and entered his nostril. Marvin tilted his head up to look at Bai Yue''s face. She was streaming red, almost as though she needed something to cool her off. Her ruddy ears and neck gave her a sense of unspeakable beauty. Looking down, he could see Bai Yue''s wet pinkish flower. He could take advantage of this situation and strike when the iron is hot but Marvin loved her so much that he continued to heal her. This was a very hard ordeal for the young man but he knows where his priorities lie. Healing Bai Yue was more important than the other thing. Bai Yue originally thought that she won''t get sexually excited as her husband treats this bruise. After all, the pain was very uncomfortable, but, to her surprise, Marvin''s gentle massage still simulated all her senses and made her hot and horny. After massaging for a long time, the purplish bruise vanished entirely. Bai Yue could feel that the pain that has been torturing her all this time has vanished in thin air. Only sensational pleasure filled her entirely. "It''s done!" Marvin said with a satisfied smile on his face. There was not even a single mark left on her body. He was satisfied to see her in perfect conditions. Feeling his hands move away, Bai Yue regained some of her rationality. She noticed that she had spread her legs for his shaft and closed them with a bashful face. Marvin had to admit, the power of gentleman''s sensational touch was extremely powerful. Even a shy beauty will do amazing and unexpected things. "How are you feeling?" Marvin asked. Bai Yue didn''t reply. Her eyes turned watery as she looked at him. Marvin has won her heart and soul. Bai Yue felt that ¨C no matter what her troubles ¨C she could rely on him. Thus, she hugged him. Marvin smiled and hugged her back. He felt her soft body and breathed in her sweet scent. When she was experiencing the unbearable pain caused by the Frost Palm, she wanted to find someone to rely on. It was very uncomfortable to bear the pain. Every night, she would secretly cry. But for the sake of her family, she couldn''t find help from anyone. Moreover, if it wasn''t for him then she would have died from the Frost poison without knowing the reason why. "Thank you," Bai Yue whispered as tears streamed down her eyes. "Don''t cry." Marvin wiped the tears from her eyes and planted a kiss on her forehead. "Let''s get you dressed as a princess." Bai Yue blinked her eyes in agreement. Chapter 82: Cosplayers Hall and Varus! Bai Yue stood patiently as Marvin''s humble hands started to change her into a black chiffon dress. He dressed her up as fast as he could while enjoying the view of her naked body. Swallowing his saliva, he found it rather difficult to shift his gaze away from her mesmerizing curves. He was soon finished dressing her. He didn''t shift his gaze away from her even after the curves were hidden behind the beautiful dress. He was mesmerized by her beauty. "Hubby, tell me how do I look?" Bai Yue said that by playfully placing her petite hands on his chest and anticipated Marvin''s reply with a curious cat-like face. Currently, Bai Yue wore a black sleeveless dress that had her slender swan-like neck and soft and supple arms exposed to the sight. Below the waist, the black dress widens and has multiple symmetric layers from top to bottom. The dress reaches to just below her knees and is the same length all around. It left her slender enticing legs exposed. "This is the first time I am seeing you dressed as a girl and Well, it certainly feels as if the dress was made for you. It fits you perfectly. You look like the most beautiful one among a colony of swans." Marvin said with a smile. After a momentary pause, he continued by saying: "Your dress still seems off a little. The shoes don''t match the dress. Let me give you the final touch." Marvin crouched down and sat on the floor. "Give me your right foot." Bai Yue was wearing boots for men but her beauty was so mesmerizing that no one would notice unless they are actively examining what boots someone is wearing. However, Marvin wanted her to look perfect and Bai Yue wanted to dress the most beautiful for him. "Okay," Bai Yue lifted her foot and moved it near Marvin''s leg. He took off her shoes and socks and her cute, small and dainty feet were revealed to his gaze. He could also see that her nails were properly taken care of and have a bit of gloss. ''Seems like she prepared herself for me!'' Marvin internally exclaimed before pulling out heeled sandals from his spatial ring. He had specially purchased them for Bai Yue. He gripped her ankles and slipped her feet inside the heels, one by one. Her feet easily in. One could see that the heeled sandals were an ideal match in combination with the dress. "You look more gorgeous now," Marvin said and looked at Bai Yue. Bai Yue''s skin was a healthy pale color and her black eyelashes quivered slightly as he made her wear high heels. "Feeling troubled?" Marvin determined from her gaze. "Yes, I have never worn heels. I heard it''s hard to walk in them and it''s especially true for first-timers." She feared tripping and falling. Her confidence was wavering and she hasn''t taken a single step out of fear. "I''m here for you to hold on to in case you stumble," Marvin gently said while offering a hand and Bai Yue wrapped her hands around his elbow to support herself. "Thank you. You are too sweet, I love you!" Bai Yue proclaimed and flashed a sweet smile while looking him in the eyes. "Hmm¡­ I am the one who will get Diabetes because you are sweeter. Wife, we''ll party for 40 minutes before heading out for training," Marvin smiled while explaining his plan to her. A cringe dialogue it was but sweet none the less, and she smiled widened. "Perfect," Bai Yue replied before they left the room and walked towards the cosplayers'' party hall. "These legs¡­ how can something so perfect exist???" "So beautiful! I am having a nosebleed!" "Ava, please forgive me. It seems like my love for you have faded away. As I have found my true love. No hard feelings!" Chen Feng broke up with his sugar baby. The sight of Bai Yue''s slender legs peeking from beneath her skirt attracted many eyes. The soft and supple thighs were enticing, to say the least, and most couldn''t help but slightly gulp from infatuation as they looked at her face. A man even broke up with his sugar baby on the spot. Then, they glared at the lucky bastard who walked beside the beauty. Rather, the beauty was all over him. Her hands were on his elbow and her body mostly leaned over him. "She is taken!" "Who is that bastard?" "Calm down. We can not rough him up and offend the Cosplayer Association." "Che, what a lucky bastard!" "He won''t be so lucky after he steps out of the association building!" "There is no need to be sorry. I have also found my one true love!" Ava replied to Chen Feng while staring at Marvin. "Ah~so handsome! His silver eyes are melting my soul. I feel naked in front of his gaze. AHN~" "Baby, look how fake he is? This man definitely underwent various plastic surgery and poured makeup all over his face to look so good! Don''t fall for him. Look at only me." "You are the fake one. Scram from this miss face!" ?A lot of people are feeling jealous of the Gamer. The Gamer has face slapped Chen Feng, Hitachi, Jacob, Jackie, Robinson¡­!? ?Ding! You have obtained a total of 48 System store credits. Keep up the good work!? Marvin felt silently surprised by the sudden notification. Looking around he noticed several gazes skim over and occasionally linger on him and Bai Yue. He understood what is happening and couldn''t help but feel moderately disturbed. It felt as if they were two exotic animals in a zoo. At the same time, a weird thought popped into his mind, ''I should take all of my women out to dates and walks. I would certainly earn 1000s of credits for doing that.'' "There are too many people here. Will I be recognized?" Feeling the several gazes on her, Bai Yue felt awfully shy and she huddled closer to her hubby. "Don''t worry, you look so different from Bai Feng that not even mother-in-law would be able to recognize you." He felt her anxious and shorten the gap between them by hugging her waist and pulled her into his embrace. ?The Gamer has made many eat dogfood. Dozens of people are seething with jealousy. You have obtained a total of 52 System store credits. Keep up the good work!? Who would have known that his worry for her will give rise to so many credits. Forcing dogfood down other throats! It feels simply amazing~~ ''Good I guess.'' Marvin thought before a spanish cosplaying waiter served them some wine. "Se?or, Se?ora, a glass of wine if you may like to have one of these finest qualities of drinks," A cosplayers engrossed in his acting offered them delicious drinks and they gladly wetted their patch throat with it. This was the first time that Bai Yue drank alcohol, it was extremely effective in enticing her to drink some more. As her companion and lifetime partner, Marvin drank as much as she did. After dinner and some cocktails, Marvin and Bai Yue felt tipsy and they wobbled about the hall. Their body felt extremely hot right now and their rosy cheeks attracted a lot of attention. As they giggled while dancing weirdly, the rest couldn''t help but smile because of their silliness. A purplish light flashed across the eyes of a person standing on the sides of the hall as he stared at Marvin and Bai Yue. "Subject 103. A possible person with relation to the shift in time." He seemed to be thinking of something. "Oh, well, I will know after system O3 examines his body," He stepped up to them and said: "Hey, seems like you both have a bit too much to drink. If you want, I can call someone for help?" Marvin and Bai Yue saw a stranger with a pleasant smile standing next to them and offering them help. The stranger''s name was Varus, he had slick black hair. His gentle black eyes contained hints of purple within. With a chiseled face and sharp jawline, he seemed to be a gentleman. This was the type of person anyone would like to familiarize with. "Thanks for the help but it''s okay, I was just about to book a ride to our hotel," Marvin declined his help and ordered a ride by using an app. He was drunk and couldn''t drive by himself, as that would be violating a rule and there is also a chance of an accident occurring. Thus, he booked a ride to the hotel he booked before coming to the date. Varus scanned Marvin from head to toe. He has a good amount of muscles and seemed quite impressive looking for his age. But the most impressive part about him was the silver eyes, they gave an inexplicable and mysterious aura. Varus thought Marvin might be the one with the ability of time. And he will confirm that in a sec. "Well, I won''t be taking my leave before making sure that you guys get safely into your ride. You know there''s been a lot of cases of predators popping up in these streets. And you both seem like a perfect target to be preyed on." Varus smiled as he expressed his desire to help. Although his words sounded creepy, Marvin and Bai Yue had heard about peoples with exceptional looks going missing. But they were ability users and it seems like Varus didn''t know. The guy had good intentions and Marvin didn''t decline it. Whereas, Bai Yue was feeling too hot and drunk to care about it. She just leaned on Marvin with her eyes closed. For her, this was the safest place in the entire world. The car soon arrived and Marvin placed Bai Yue inside the back seat. "By the way, my name is Varus." Just as Marvin was about to sit in the car, Varus introduced himself and extended his hand out "My name''s Marvin," He said as he shook Varus''s hand. ?The Gamer is being examined by a Magic Tech? ?The examination has been altered. Fake information provided to Varus? Noah''s notification exposed the true intention of Varus to Marvin. He understood that Varus had ulterior motives in getting close to them. Marvin''s gaze turned weird but only for a second as he put on the act of a drunken man instantly and acted as he was gonna puke. "Something is coming up," he said and leaned forward to puke whatever was coming up from his guts. Varus then immediately let go of Marvin''s hand, and at the same time, he hurriedly stepped back as Marvin leaned forward. However, nothing came out. And he then stood with a poker face. "Gentleman, excuse me, it seems like I am too drunk," Marvin said before sitting inside the car and closing the door. Varus immediately understood that it was an act to fool him. And that he has been played. Did he notice that System O3 was examining him? Impossible! "Interesting!" Varus said as he saw the car going away. He pulled out the system O3 and took a look at the information about Marvin on the screen. The impressed expression instantly vanished from his face. "Hmm, maybe it was a fluke. Although surprising that he reawakened, a mere rank-6 strength-type ability user doesn''t have a chance of causing a shift in time." Varus cut off Marvin''s name from the list. "The next one is Subject 104." Varus was a person that had detected the shift in time which occurred a few weeks ago. He listed out the possible suspect and was locating the person that might have caused it. As his destiny was closely tied to the one who could control time. However, to his dismay, out of the 105 possible suspects, 103 have been cut off from the list. Only two more remained. _ _ _ "Hubby, I''m feeling hot. Help me cool down?" Bai Yue gave Marvin the doe eyes, but her words expressed her not so innocent intention. "After we reach the hotel''s room," Marvin replied before kissing her on the lips. They were inside a VIP car. The driver couldn''t see any of their actions as they were separated by a closed window. However, Marvin wasn''t kinky or desperate enough to have sex in a moving car. Chapter 83: Thrusting Bai Yue to Rank-10! (R-18) Marvin and Bai Yue headed to the Clouded Night Heights Hotel. Marvin supported a tipsy and naughty Bai Yue whose hands wandered to his erogenous zones. The cat nibbled his ear lobes while caressing the nape of his neck and Marvin went straight to the room he booked. Right after locking the door, Marvin pushed Bai Yue in between his arms and pressed her on the door. The startled cat looked at him in the eyes and asked in a slightly drunken tone: "What are you doing? Are you going to help me cool down?" As she said that Bai Yue''s hands suggestively moved to her nether region. Seeing that, Marvin leaned down and whispered in her ears, "You naughty little minx. It''s time for your deserved punishment for teasing¨C" Bai Yue sealed her childhood friend and now lover''s lips with her small hand before he could say anything anymore and whispered while nibbling his ear, "Don''t speak anymore¡­ Just punish me¡­" In the very next moment, her dress dropped to the ground, revealing her breasts with pink cheery nipples. He roughly pinched her perky nipples, enticing a moan out of her lips, and he then slid down on her body and latched onto one of her breasts. He played it with his tongue and sucked on it, doing as he wished while kneading the other breast with his hand. Bai Yue quickly wrapped her slender arms around his head as he sucked her right breast and badly bullied her left one. "AHHH!" She could feel waves of sensational pleasure emerging from his tongue against her erect nipple and from his hands squeezing her breast. She felt hotter than before and her cheeks blushed red when Bai Yue realized she desired something warm inside her wet cave. However, she was too shy and drunk to express her desires correctly. The sight of her wet pussy gasping for something to soothe it didn''t escape Marvin''s senses. "When I am around then don''t hesitate to express your desires! Your pussy is soaking wet!" Marvin called out with a grin as he slid downwards and pulled down Bai Yue''s panties with a swift movement of the hand. Spreading her legs open, Marvin began to snack on her pussy. "Aaah," His tongue quickly entered inside of Bai Yue''s lovely flower, which made her cry out in pleasure. The very next moment, Marvin pulled his tongue out from her flower overflowing with sweet nectar and said: "Tell me what you desire," Bai Yue felt desolate the moment his tongue left her nether region. She wanted him back inside her. The only way to do that is to express her feelings truthfully. "I want you inside me. I AHN¡­, waited days for this¡­ Ahhh!" The true desires of Bai Yue escaped from their hiding place and Marvin plunged his tongue inside of her, once again. As she moaned loudly with her mesmerizing eyes open, Marvin gripped her ankles and lifted her legs while licking the inner core of her flowery cave and sucking the honey nectar. Afraid that she will fall due to imbalance, Bai Yue did just what Marvin wanted. She wrapped her slender legs around his neck, holding herself in place. His tongue slid deeper into her nether region as her back press against the cold door and her tummy pressed on his face. She felt the heat and sensational pleasure spreading from her lower region which was being eaten by Marvin and spreading all over her body. Marvin had no time of stopping until she was satisfied. His tongue reached the depth of her cave and repeatedly snacked on her G-spot. "Ahh!" "Ahhhh!" "Aahhhhhnnn!" The stimulation of the G-spot was too much, and it added on to the waves of sensational pleasure drowning her. It made Bai Yue reach her limits very fast. She couldn''t help but ejaculate all over him, without any warning. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to cum all over you," Bai Yue blushingly said as he sucked the juices and he then flashed her a devilish smile! Pa! Pa! Pa! He did her behind the door as soon as he finished snacking on her pussy. Her back was pressed against the wall, and her waist continued to slam against his lap with stronger force each time. His monstrous cock went back and forth with stronger force each time. Bai Yue moaned while feeling his shaft raging inside of her cave. Although tipsy, she could confidently say that her pussy was shaping after his manhood! [Gentleman Sensational Pleasure!] "Ahh," The overbearing sensational pleasure made Bai Yue spasm continuously. She squirted madly and liquid leaked out from the corner of her tunnel in which a massive shaft was buried. "Ahh," She was abruptly dragged up by his dick, as Marvin thrust into her with more than average strength and kissed her lips while intertwining their fingers. Getting carried to heaven by his shaft made her feel so hot that she melted and water gushed out of the corners of her moist cave for the second time. "Bai Yue, I''m coming!" Marvin announced before releasing a bulk of his hot liquid into her moist flower. [ Utilized Gentleman''s sensational Rod ] [ The Gamer has made love with a rank-4 Ability User being. You''ve gained 0.4 magic power] [The Gamer Magic power has increased to 60.4 points] Marvin could feel that his newly opened mana channel was filled with a little bit of magic power as he made love with Bai Yue. With her hips still connected with his, Marvin moved to the side and placed Bai Yue on the soft bed, pressing her beneath him. "Is this how you are planning to help me become more powerful than the Ice Queen?" Bai Yue said with cheeks flushed red before Marvin could continue the battle with her. Marvin began to move but this time he was extremely gentle. He kissed her ears and gently said, "Concentrate and tell me what you feel," This time around, the young man wasn''t using any of his sensational ability. Bai Yue''s soul wasn''t drowned in overbearing sensational pleasure and although tipsy, she could still feel a lot of things as she closed her eyes, and she then listed them out: "I can feel your warmth. I can feel your manhood inside me. I can feel that I never want to separate from you. I feel like I want you to be mine and I feel like I want your attention solely focused on me." "And what else?" Marvin told her to concentrate deeper while gently thrusting his rock hard cock inside her flower. Bai Yue concentrated deeply. In the very next moment, her eyes opened up wide and a look of disbelief was apparent on her face. "Although barely discernible, I can feel my magic power increasing! How is this possible?" "This is the magic of having sex with me," Marvin exclaimed. "Wow! Is this real?" She exclaimed with a happy smile and Marvin took this chance to pound her like a dog in heat. He wrapped his arms around her tummy and fucked her in doggy style! To prove that his words were true, Marvin planned to show it with his actions. He went deeper and deeper until the whole shaft was gone inside of her pussy. Pa! Pa! Pa! Her butt cheeks smacked his dragon balls as his dragon slid into the flowery cave. All the resistance was futile. No tribulation could stop the golden dragon from ascending to heaven! "Mhmm, I like this position," Bai Yue moaned softly biting her lips and pressing the pillow as he went deep inside of her. Just like before, she could feel his cock poking her tummy. He started kissing Bai Yue while pounding her. His tongue intertwined with Bai Yue. His hands kneaded her breast and his manhood warmed her up. [Gentleman Sensational Touch!] [Gentleman Sensational Kiss!!] [Gentleman Sensational Rod!!!] He activated all his Gentleman Sensational Abilities as he planned to pleasure Bai Yue while making her reach rank-10. For that reason, he needed to ejaculate a lot of time inside of her. Spurt* He released all his spunk inside her. Marvin was gonna go for round three but surprisingly Bai Yue escaped the dragon which clutched her in a vicious grip. She had been doing some homework and assignments about how to please a man, and she had some tricks up her sleeves. Plus, she really wanted to show it to her man. "Wait, I did a lot of research and preparation for our night together. Please let me please you," Bai Yue said, and Marvin found it hard to decline her. "Okay, show me what you got." With a sweet smile on her face, Bai Yue placed her hands on his chest, and the very next moment, Marvin found Bai Yue on top of him. "Just stay like that. I will make you feel good." Bai Yue said before aiming his hot staff towards her pussy teeming with cum, and she then pushed it inside. She went down and Marvin''s manhood went deeper and deeper. It slid into her, smooth and fast¡ªpenetrating her easily as her pussy was lubricated with his spunk. His dragon returned to its home, filling Bai Yue cave thick and hard. She moaned as the whole shaft had gone inside of her pussy. She didn''t forget to capture the DragonBall between her fingers before her throbbing pussy glides up and down on his manhood, as her smooth and soft boobies bounced. "Marvin." Bai Yue placed her hands on the tight muscles of his biceps. She then squeezed her pussy. "Mhmm! You are good at this!" Marvin exclaimed in praise. He felt too good by her pussy squeezing his manhood. She leaned forward and captured his lips, her boobs pressing on his chest before pulling back and proceeding to ride him. She moved slowly the first few times, adjusting to the new member inside her, then she sped up. "Bai Yue, tell me what would you feel if I got myself more lovers?" Marvin asked as his wife pleased him by pouring in as much effort as she could. Hearing his question, Bai Yue pouted. Only after a while of riding his manhood did she gave a reply, "Honestly, I would feel really sad at first. I think it will even make me cry for a night but for your happiness, l will accept it. However, I want to be the number one in your heart!" "You''ll always be the number one in my heart." Although Marvin wanted to treat them all equally, Bai Yue was just too special and held a special place in his heart. "Thanks. You are the best!" Bai Yue entirely focused on pleasuring her man. Her pussy was amazing, even better was her skills. The hot and tight pussy saddled his cock. Marvin and Bai Yue''s flesh slapped together. He started squeezing her bouncing breasts. Bai Yur repeatedly shifted until his cock was hitting just the right spot, sending waves of sensational all over her body. Her pleasure reached a peak and her pussy began to clamp down on his penis. The sensational pleasure was rolling over her body and made her shudder. Bai Yue could also feel that her man is going to burst inside her soon. Thus, she gave a final push by moving her hips in a circular motion. "Marvin!" His shaft pulsated and released a massive amount of spunk in her sweet flowery cave. "Ahh, I feel tired. You take over." Bai Yue could feel that it will take ten to twenty love-making session before she reaches rank-10. A single round had tired her out. Thus, she handed over the entire responsibility to her man. As the unofficial successor of the Gentleman Sensational, Marvin was full of energy. He didn''t even need Bai Yue''s permission to do what he was gonna do. After releasing insides her, he rolled on the bed, pressing her underneath him. Feeling the gentle rub on her breasts, she knew exactly what to do. Bai Yue wrapped her tired legs around his waist as round 4 continued! "I love you so much..." Marvin whispered his love to Bai Yue as he nuzzled her neck. He passionately kissed and sucked her neck and Bai Yue could feel his possessive desire. His words made her extremely happy. She tightened her legs around his waist and gently placed her petite hands on his face and the back of his head. "You love me so much¡­ I feel glad! Ahh!!" Bai Yue moaned as his gentle pounding turned rough. He pushed her knees back until her dainty, small and cute feet were above her shoulders. Then, his cock pounded her pussy more ferociously. She clung to him as he slammed into her, wailing in her pleasure. There was no need for any words as to know what happened next. That night he passionately savored Bai Yue over and over until she reached rank-10 ability user! Chapter 84: Fatty in trouble! After making love with her for the entire night, Marvin has pushed Bai Yue to rank-10 ice-type ability user. Although she had peace out in the middle of their fifteenth love-making sessions, the young man still went strong and hard, pushing her to rank-10 ability user, and only then did he ceased making love with her. "Wow, I have never seen her sleeping before. She looks so beautiful," Marvin lovingly gazed at the sleeping face of the beauty in his embrace. Her sleeping face was like a calm lake and to his liking. ''Not that I don''t like her when she''s awake. She looks more pretty with her eyes wide open.'' Marvin thought before planting kisses on her rosy cheeks. "Mmm," Feeling warm lips on her cheeks, Bai Yue''s eyes fluttered and they then opened wide as she woke up. Marvin pulled back after his tenth kiss and saw Bai Yue drowsy eyes staring lazily at him "Good morning," He greeted his queen. The very first words Bai Yue heard after waking up were these. "Good morning," she softly replied, kissing him on the lips, before she felt his hard member pressed between her thighs. "Even though I was unconscious I swear I could feel you banging me throughout the night, yet you are still so hard. Do you have endless stamina?" Bai Yue asked with a look of astonishment and wonderment as she used one of her arms to grip his hot and hard manhood She was astonished at his still hard manhood and wondered whether he really has endless stamina or not. Hearing her words, Marvin smiled and placed his hands on her tummy. "Yes, my wife. Your husband''s stamina is endless, and you were the one to benefit from it." Marvin said suggestively before rubbing her tummy and kissing her even more. Hearing his words, Bai Yue replied, "I wouldn''t mind if you get more lovers, honestly, I am not confident enough to satisfy your ever erect manhood. It will take more than me to keep up with your endless stamina," before closing her mesmerizing eyes, and then opened them wide the very next second. "I have reached rank-10 ability user! Thank you for this." She happily said before passionately kissing his lips and giving him a handjob. "What''s the need of thanks between husband and wife, I just did what any man would do for their beloved wife. You can now go and teach the Ice Queen a lesson." Marvin calmly said these words while enjoying the warmness of her petite hand and the gentle cock stroking. "I surely will. What time is it? I can''t wait to go to school and beat the living hell out of her," Bai Yue softly exclaimed. The ferocious look in her eyes made Marvin exclaim: "The tigress I know is back! It''s six in the morning, only an hour left before your school begins." "I am a tigress for others but a tamed cat to you," Bai Yue flashed him a toothy grin and began to stroke his manhood with an incredible speed. "Mmm, my lovely cat. I will embrace you forever," Marvin intertwined his tongues with her. Five minutes later, Bai Yue asked: "I am getting late for school. When will your manhood be satisfied?" Her ferocious stroke would make any man reach a climax within three minutes but Marvin ¨C who could control the release of his spunk by using Gentleman Sensational Rod ¨C intended to enjoy this pleasure for half an hour or so. "It isn''t going to be easy to satisfy my little brother." Buzz* Buzz* Suddenly, Bai Yue''s phone rang. She stroked Marvin''s manhood with one hand and picked up her phone with the other. "It''s mom. Damn, I promised her that I won''t stay the night out, and return home before midnight. She is gonna scold me till my earache." Bai Yue said with a horrified expression and Marvin took the damn phone away from her. "I will talk to her, you go get ready!" He placed a kiss on her forehead, Bai Yue gave him a nod before getting out of the bed and striding into the bathroom. Marvin gazed at her mesmerizing swaying back until she entered the bathroom, and he then picked up the call. "Bai Yue, where are you? And where were you the entire night? Do you know how worried mom is?" Mother Bai worriedly asked. Last night, Father Bai kept her busy in a battle, making her unable to call Bai Yue. Mother Bai was too worried to think carefully. She didn''t consider the fact that someone could tap in on her calls and find the truth about her daughter''s gender, but it''s not someone have free time to be spying on the calls of the Bai Family. "Mother-in-law, Bai Yue is currently in the bathroom. Through the night, I kept her in the safety of my embrace. Nothing bad happened to her, that I can assure you, your worries are unfound." Marvin teasingly replied. He also wasn''t afraid of exposing Bai Yue''s true gender to the world. He was more powerful than a rank-10 ability user. While Bai Yue was a rank-10 ability user. They could easily beat the lower-district master into submission. However, the background of the lower-district master was complex. Thus, Marvin wasn''t gonna lay a hand on him unless provoked. Hearing his words, Mother Bai''s face contorted. Bullshit! She was the most afraid to find her daughter spending the night with him! Plus, his words made it sound like they did something they shouldn''t have. "You! What did you do to my child?!!" Mother Bai shouted in worry. Marvin happily replied, "Just what any happily married couple do at night." What! Oh, No! My innocent daughter has been eaten again! Mother Bai: "You beast! F*ck you. I haven''t approved you as my son-in-law. You can''t wantonly lay a hand on my daughter without officially marrying her. You Stud! ****. ****" "Have a good day," Marvin cut her call before blocking her number. Then, he ordered a Uber Ride for Bai Yue before entering the bathroom to clean up Bai Yue and himself. Silently, Marvin slipped behind Bai Yue and kissed her earlobes. "Hubby, I don''t have time nor energy for this. If you do me now, I will get late for school. And I want to be at my peak conditions to fight the Ice Queen. After the fight, I''ll let you do whatever you want to do with me." Bai Yue said. "I came with pure intent. I just want to help you clean up." Marvin said before pushing his finger inside her pussy teeming with his cum. "Ahhh!" Bai Yue moaned as he suddenly put his fingers inside of her, and she then said, "Okay, I will allow you to clean me." As an experienced hand, Marvin helped Bai Yue by easily removing the excess amount of semen from her cave by fingering her. "Ahh," As she was getting fingered, Bai Yue trembled in pleasure but that''s all she could do. She couldn''t stop Marvin from doing naughty stuff with her even if she wanted to. She was not just a tamed cat and filial wife who couldn''t decline his love but also liked it when his attention is solely focused on her. Marvin came to shower with his wife with pure intention but hearing her moan and seeing her shudder under his touch changed his pure intentions to lustful ones. "Sorry, I can''t hold back. Besides, you ignited my lust by leaving me stranded after initiating a handjob!" Marvin said before pushing his lengthy dong inside her wet hole. "AHH!" A moment later, fluids gushed out of her cave as water sprinkled on her flat tummy and soft boobies. "Satisfied?" She asked Marvin who helped her wear clothes. He had stored her clothes in his spatial ring. Thus, the young and lovely girl didn''t need to go home to get dressed as Bai Feng. "Do you want me to say a lie or the truth?" He asked as he gripped her feet and helped her wear boots. "I would like to hear both," "I am satisfied. That is a lie. To say the truth, I want to love you for three days and three nights," Marvin replied before answering the Uber Driver''s call and telling him that they were coming. Hearing his reply, Bai Yue blushed. "I promise to spend three days and three nights to satisfy you, but only after the year-end exam!" What a lovely girl. "I am so lucky to have you. My sweet wife, I''ll wait for that day to arrive." Marvin counted that there were only 3 months and around 2 weeks left for that day to arrive. He dropped Bai Yue at the school before going home to dress up in his uniform and going to school himself. "I heard Matrass bully group is extorting money from anyone who is too weak to fight back" "Yeah, I just saw Fatty Liam being pushed to the school alleyway by five bullies, and he is the grandson of an Alchemist!" "They really aren''t giving a fuck about other backgrounds." "It''s all because Matrass father became an assemblyman of the lower-district and the city master is backing his family." "Fatty Liam? Where was he taken?!" Marvin shouted. To be honest, Fatty Liam wasn''t good of a friend but he wasn''t a bad one either. Although he never stood up for him, Liam always brought chicken bread and juice for Marvin to make it up for his cowardice. Fatty was just a cowardly teenager and not a bad person. Besides, they were friend and Marvin didn''t want to let go of this friendship. "There, I saw him being taken at that alley." The group of students chatting among themselves was so startled by his powerful voice that one of them instinctively pointed in the direction where Fatty Liam was taken. "Thanks," Marvin ran and turned a corner into an alleyway where five students were ganging up on fatty Liam. Chapter 85: Face Slaps! "Fatty, be a good boy and hand over your money!" Wyatt said, extending his hands with a demanding look on his face that said, place all the money you got here. Fatty Liam tightly covered the spatial ring on his finger with a frantic expression. "Exactly, we are nicely asking you to give it to us. Don''t test out patience and hand it over to us in a hurry!" Hudson stepped forward, giving a threatening look to Fatty Liam. It would not be false to say that Fatty Liam was scared out of his wits. Heck, he could even feel sweat covering his undershirt. He was scared but still didn''t want to hand over his savings to the thugs! "You¡­you can''t do that! My grandpa is a member of the Heavenly Alchemist Guild!" Fatty Liam threatened. He believed that they will leave him now since he has used his grandfather''s name. Who was his grandpa? He was an alchemist! Not many would dare offend him! "Hahahahaha!" Contrary to his expectations, the five bullies didn''t even flinch. Rather, they flashed a smile as if they weren''t threatened but heard a joke. "So what if your grandfather is an alchemist? Our boss father has recently become an assemblyman of the lower district. Do you think a mere alchemist has more status than an Assemblyman?" David said. Actually, an alchemist is highly respected in society. Especially an alchemist as good as Fatty Liam''s grandfather. Fatty Liam''s grandfather status far surpasses a mere assemblyman but these bullies didn''t know. "Didn''t I tell you to give it to me?" Suddenly, Hudson grabbed Fatty Liam by the collar and pushed him up against the wall. "You¡­ you can''t hurt me! The student council and the student president won''t let you off!" Fatty Liam was adamant about not giving up what belongs to him. His previous threat didn''t work. Thus, this time he threatened them with the school name. "Haha¡­ what a joke! Those bastards have never barged into our matters. And don''t forget, we will beat you to a half-dead state if you complain to anyone about what happened today," David called off Fatty Liam bluff and signaled Wyatt to do the rest. Wyatt walked over to Fatty Liam and grabbed his hand. He held one of Fatty''s fingers and put pressure in it, squeezed it so hard that Fatty felt like his bones will break soon, and the very next moment, a painful scream echoed in the alleyway. It only echoed in the alleyway as David has used his ability to cancel his noise. "Fatty, If you don''t want me to break the rest of your fingers one by one then obediently hand over all the money you got in your spatial ring!" Wyatt very much wanted to break all his fingers to fulfill his sadistic desires but he knew that they couldn''t damage Fatty Liam beyond repair. Hence, he controlled himself. Marvin happened to see this. This boiled his blood so much that he tightly clenched his fist, and clear cracking sounds could be heard from his bones. "You son of bitches!" He shouted and the bullies turned to take a look at him, their heart palpitating fast because of the anger in his voice. "Fuck away from my friend!" Marvin slowly said each word, one by one, while angrily glaring at the bullies as though he will devour them. His single silver gaze scared them so badly that they trembled and let fatty Liam free. He dropped to the ground and breathed roughly. Then, he felt grateful as he saw who help him. "Wait, I have seen him before. It''s Marvin!" Hudson gathered himself and his face turned beet red. He was visibly shaking at this point but it was because of anger. "Wtf! It''s Marvin, the weak rank-1 trash with no ability!" David breathed out a sigh of relief. Can''t believe that this piece of shit scared the life out of us. The bullies felt embarrassed and angered by his gaze. "You little piece of shit. Have you lost your mind?" Wyatt shouted, swiftly taking a large step towards Marvin with the intention to release all his anger. "Go get him!" The bullies were all looking at them as if they were viewing a show. They were looking forward to Marvin screaming like a pig. Wyatt''s eyes flashed, and his skin transformed into iron, from his palms extending all the way up to his shoulders. As Wyatt drew closer, his large frame engulfed Marvin within his shadow. He extended his arms and grabbed for Marvin''s shoulders with both iron hands while shouting: "I will cripple you for disrespecting us!" A rank-8 ability user! In the split-second Wyatt took to make his move, Marvin had already discerned that he was a rank-8 ability user. However, even Dale Gale had died at his hand and Wyatt is nowhere near as strong as a rank-10 ability user. Wyatt figure flashed before Marvin, and as both his iron hands grabbed for Marvin''s shoulder, Marvin poured in some units of magic power in his right foot and slammed it onto the ground. Eh? Wyatt was surprised as his hands went through Marvin and grabbed thin air. The rest were surprised to see a Marvin behind Wyatt and a Marvin in front, but Marvin didn''t give them the time to understand that he moved so incredibly fast that he left behind an afterimage. After Ghost stepping behind Wyatt, Marvin quickly pulled back his left hand and threw out his right hand while rotating his waist. All of this was done in one smooth motion. Marvin''s punch landed on his back before Wyatt even noticed. Crack~! Ka-chak! Ka-chak His punch landing on Wyatt''s back produced a loud sound which was followed by the clear sound of bones shattering. "Aaahhhh¨C!" Wyatt let out a dying scream which sounded no different than a pig being slaughtered as he flew ahead, crashing heavily on the walls. He fell unconscious. This is also what cut his pig-like wails short ?Ding! The Gamer has successfully face slapped Wyatt! You have obtained 10 System store credits? Noah notified Marvin who calmly stared at the remaining four bullies. Wasn''t he a mere rank-1 ability user! The trash amongst all the ability users! The weakest amongst all the bullied students! What did they just saw! The strongest among them was beaten by a single punch! The bullies'' eyes popped out of their sockets, and their first thought was to rush out. David did just that and abandon Wyatt, who the fuck cares about him anyway, my life is far more important. Swoosh! As the bully made a run for it, Marvin used spatial steps and in a flash appeared before him. He then raised his foot and stomped down on David''s ankle. "Aaaahhhhhh!" Another wail that sounded like the wail of a dying pig echoed in the alleyway. "So ugly," Marvin cut it short by kicking David unconscious. ?Ding! The Gamer has successfully face slapped crying baby David! You have obtained 10 System store credits? His actions scared the shit out of the remaining three. Was this Marvin''s ghost? A second ago he was in front of us. The next second he appears beside David. It gotta be a ghost! "Run!" Hudson and the remaining two students made a run for it, but Marvin was far faster. "None of you are going anywhere," Marvin chased after them. Pa! Pa! Pa! He knocked them all out by slapping on the back of their head. Scared out of their wits, the poor guys didn''t get a chance to even use their abilities before they were knocked out cold. ?Ding! The Gamer has successfully face slapped Scaredy cats Hudson, Vermont, Valley! You have obtained 30 System store credits? He was so incredibly fast that none of the bully managed to make it out of the alleyway, although they were still pretty much alive. "Holy fuck! Brother Marvin, you''re truly like an invincible god. You managed to single-handedly take out an 8-ring bully gang by yourself. I still remember the time when you broke the table with a simple punch. The way you did it was simply too exquisite and carried immortal grace! At that time, I already knew you were favored by an immortal" Fatty Liam began flattering and fawning Marvin. Fatty was an avid eastern fantasy and western fantasy novel reader. Marvin suddenly becoming a badass pointed out the fact that he was going to be a super badass in the future. It became fatty''s dream to become his best fat friend. For he believed that as Marvin soars to heaven, he won''t be left behind. Marvin rolled his eyes and extends his hand towards him. "Shut up and get up." "Thanks," Fatty Liam grabbed his hand and Marvin pulled him up. "Bro, carry me to the infirmary." No way in hell was Marvin gonna carry a fatty who is twice as much as himself to the infirmary that was two floors high. "They broke your left-hand forefinger, not your legs. Walk by yourself!" He said before Fatty shrugged and stood up. "By the way, when did the bullies start targeting you?" Marvin asked. "It can all be attributed to Teacher Bai Long. Ever since he came to teach our class about the formation, the students of other classes also came to take the lesson. Most of them belonged to groups. And well, as luck would have it, I caught Matrass''s group sight. Rather, it was my spatial ring. And they came after my money." Fatty replied as they headed to the infirmary. Marvin heard his words and thought that going to the class is going to be a pain in the ass. Chapter 86: A plan to make it big From the looks of it, Krillin and his gang definitely didn''t expose the truth of the consequence of offending Marvin to anyone. Being beaten by the trashiest ability user was an embarrassing event for them. Thus, the entire school still didn''t know that Marvin was no longer a rank-1 ability user that anyone can bully. "They will still pick up on me," Marvin said under his breath as they made their way to the infirmary. Thankfully, along the way, they met with no troubles. A few minutes later, they entered the infirmary. "Hello students, how may I help you?" A nurse with wavy golden hair and ocean blue eyes asked but her eyes interestingly stared at Marvin whose silver eyes and handsome face were hard to not continuously stare at. Is this what a celestial face looks like? "My friend broke his finger. We would be troubling you to heal it." Marvin replied. The school has a lot of fights going on. Broken fingers and bones were a common sight. Thus, the golden-haired nurse didn''t felt startled by Liam''s broken forefinger. "I will gladly help. Please sit here," the nurse said, and Fatty Liam sat down on the seat near the nurse while saying: "Thank you!" before the curvy nurse eagerly and gently healed Fatty''s forefinger by using her healing ability. She placed her hands over his broken finger. A green light shined on the nurse hands and his broken finger completely healed "Come again often," the nurse said while looking at Marvin before he and Fatty Liam stepped out of the infirmary. "I will be going to the rooftop for fresh air. You wanna follow?" "Why not? I got a bag of choco sticks in my spatial rin. You want some?" Fatty offered some of his snacks to Marvin, but he shamelessly took them all. "Consider it payback for what I did." "I won''t bicker with you," Fatty pulled out a big packet of cheese-flavored lays from his spatial ring. He came fully prepared! His spatial might only be storing foodstuff! "Fatty, why didn''t you fight back?" Marvin asked while leaning against the wall, and gazing at the clouded white skies with gentle sunshine. "What do you mean?" "I know you are powerful enough to take them all down." Fatty eyes opened wide in disbelief. How does he know? He has never told anyone about how strong he truly is. Not even his mother! So how could Marvin know? His facial expressions were pretty vivid and Marvin determined what he was thinking. "It was easy to guess that you are strong. Your grandpa is a famous Alchemist. I recently became a rank-10 talisman master myself and I know how easy it is to make money for a person with a magical profession. Since your grandpa is an alchemist, you are surely not lacking in money. Eating magical beasts cores like candy must be easy for you. Lastly, I can sense magic power. I felt your powerful magic power fluctuation when you were being beaten by the bullies, from that I determined you are at least a rank-10 Fire-type ability user." The day after he received the skill Inspect, Marvin already knew that Fatty Liam was a rank-5 mana channel opening expert. At that time, he didn''t know what that term means and he also had no interest in prying into Liam''s secret. But he was now curious about why Fatty would silently endure the beating rather than exposing his strength. Fatty bitterly smiled and said, "I can''t help it. I lack control over my ability and it''s sure death if I use it without learning how to control it first. You know, I killed someone precious to me because of my incompetence. Anyway, I promised my old man that I won''t use my ability while fighting against humans before I can control it, I don''t want to mistakingly kill someone and get jailed for life," A melancholic and sad look appeared on his face as he revealed his secret to Marvin. Liam didn''t fight back against the bullies even though he could beat them all, it''s because he''ll burn them to death and might even get jailed himself. Marvin didn''t ask who that precious someone was as that will open Liam''s old emotional wounds. Marvin patted his shoulder and said, "Cheer up. By the way, I have a huge opportunity to obtain a successful future, and I''m thinking of letting you in on it," Liam was a coward but a trustworthy person. Marvin had plans to make it big and he needed trustworthy people that have access to magical resources. "Haha, I can''t always leech off of my gramps. Bro, just say the word. What part do I need to play?" Fatty Liam was fast to catch up with his words, and he didn''t disappoint Marvin''s expectations. Hearing his words, Marvin smiled silly, and replied, "Leech off your gramps. I will give you a list of herbs. Use his status to get as many of those magical herbs as you can from Heaven''s Alchemist Guild. They probably wouldn''t stop you since you''re the grandson of venerable Alchemist Williams who created magic power sensing pills!" Marvin had seen Liam''s grandfather when he visited his home but at that time he didn''t find him impressive as he was a seemingly old man. He got information about Liam''s gramps from the network just some months ago and the magic power sensing pills were a hot item he created. These pills are famous and used by experts who have reached the realm of "Magical beings". Hearing his words, even fatty became happy. So I just gotta do what I am best at! That''s gonna be easy. He has run rampant in the lower District by using Gramps Williams''s name, and although he was spoiled by his grandfather, fatty Liam never did anything bad since he was kept under the strict stick of his "Mother". "Though what do you need the magic herbs for?" Fatty Liam asked. "To create a pill that will shake the entire world. The pill can help open mana channels!" Hearing his words, Fatty felt like he will die due to a heart attack. Cash appeared in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Holy Fuck!" He only calmed down after a while. An alchemist was needed to create a pill. Thus, fatty Liam asked, "Will we be using my grandfather to create this world-shaking pill? Its content is beneficial thus I am sure gramps will share it with the entire race without thinking about the profit. Though he''ll hand us a fair share that''s all." The Mana channel opening pill was beneficial to the entire human race! But it was too big for a profit for Marvin to happily give it away! He wanted to milk all the benefits he can from this pill! There''s no way he will give the recipe and secrets of this pill to anyone. "We won''t be. We won''t be needing an alchemist." "Then what? How are we going to ¨C" "What do you think?" Marvin flashed him a mysterious smile. Seeing his smile, Fatty was reminded of what Marvin said. He was a rank-10 talisman master! Now that he is asking for herbs, could it be? "You are an alchemist?" Liam exclaimed, shocked by his thoughts. Marvin didn''t decline nor agreed. He wasn''t an alchemist but was planning to become one. "Here are the ingredients you need to get. There is only 50% of the required herb listed in the list. Get as many as you can without raising suspicion." Marvin said before handing out a list to fatty Liam. How fatty Liam do it, is up to him. Marvin didn''t give the entire recipe of the mana channel opening pill. Fatty understood his reasons for not trusting him entirely. He would do the same if he was the one in possession of the recipe. "I will get them in a day or two, but there is one herb that even the guild might not let me take." Fatty honestly replied after taking a look at the recipe. "Get what you can before the end of this month, the next month I''ll set out to the wilderness, and get the remaining magical herbs," Marvin said. He was planning to go to the wilderness all by himself to search for the herbs which they will not be able to obtain from the Heavens Alchemist Guild. "I''ll come with you, I don''t think I can use my ability in the stronghold but nothing is stopping me from letting my fire go berserk against a horde of magical beast," Fatty Liam said with a laugh. "I thought you were a coward that will prefer to take the backseat to enjoy the ride to the peak." Fatty Liam rolled his eyes and seriously said: "We''ll need a market to sell this good. This pill will attract serious troubles. The families will try to uncover our identities even if we sell them in secret, and they won''t stop at anything before they get their hands on the pill recipe." "Ever heard about the Mystic Shop?" Marvin asked. Who hasn''t heard about the mystic shop? It''s not like fatty was living under the rocks. He nodded his head, and said, "Yes, what about it?" "I got personal relations with the owner of the mystic shop. The rest you can infer by yourself." Marvin said, he was gonna invite Leilani as his last business partner. He was sure she wouldn''t decline as the profit of the mana channel opening pill was too good to be true. Furthermore, the protection provided by the Mystic Shop will keep their identity safe. They will be anonymous and the families won''t be able to bother them. Chapter 87: Face Slapping so Hard! Words can not describe! (a) The owner of the Mystic Shop! The powerful expert of the Mystic shop that is said to be a Magic being and has formed a Magic Body, has a relationship with his brother? Fatty found himself in a state of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the owner of the famous and mysterious mystic shop shared relation with his bro, and he would have called it off as a bluff if he didn''t know better, but he has seen how easily Marvin took down the bullies, and he as a rank-5 mana channel opening expert couldn''t do the same. Fatty believed that Marvin must have impressed her somehow. Liam''s eyes opened wide in disbelief for the second time as he looked at Marvin. "I heard she''s extremely beautiful, no less than a Goddess that can mesmerize the soul. Did you see her figure? Is it really as mesmerizing as they say?" Marvin immediately nodded his head. "She is a matchless beauty. Though don''t think about her. It''s not because she''s way out of your league, but she''s my wife and I will officially marry her one day!" He proudly said, praising Leilani and giving light to the truth of his relationship with the owner of the Mystic Shop. "What?!!!" "Believe it or not, it''s true," Fatty Liam was impressed by his deeds! To even conquer the mysterious and beautiful owner of the Mystic Shop. His brother was handsome and glorious! "Bro, be honest, did you meet an immortal and became his disciple? Or were you hiding your talent to amaze the world one day?" Liam asked with a look of anticipation in his eyes. "Think what you may," Marvin replied before checking his watch. It was already 7:50 am. In ten minutes, the first period will begin. "Only 10 minutes left before the class begins. I am going to the classroom." Marvin said before walking away from Fatty Liam. "I''ll stay and pray to the heavens to send an immortal my way!" Fatty dropped to the floor and begged for a lucky encounter with his fat hands pressed and rubbing against each other. The classroom door automatically opened before Marvin entered. _ _ _ "Such a shame. The King and the rest of the gangs beat our toys so hard that they have stopped coming to school" Matrass spoke with a disheartened look. The student called Jacksonville next to him shook his head with the same expression. "I got the news that my pet even killed himself. Even the headstrong Marvin isn''t coming to school and it has been a week since I last saw him, and what happened to Krillin and his gang? I haven''t seen his gang bullying the weak ants for the past few days." "Maybe we broke Marvin the last time we beat the shit out of him in the cafeteria. And yeah, I have seen it too. Something is indeed fishy. It seems as if Krillin and his groupies are too afraid to bully others!" "Nah. Someone saw him beating Jayden in the bathroom, a day ago. By the way, if this situation continues then we will have to pay our group members with our own money!" Anthony intelligently added. The bullying groups would beat students and get money out of their pocket, and hand it over to their allies. By using this method, the bullying group gathers loyal subordinates. The need of money was just that great in today''s world. However, the rank-10 Bullying Ring whose leader is called "King" has been going berserk with the bullying and the poor bullied school has stopped coming to school altogether. Well, most of them. Anyways, Fatty Liam got bullied because Matrass considered him a good target to take money from. "We must find a solution to this solution." "Indeed," Jacksonville agreed with the other man Anthony. "Che, I''m getting angry just thinking about the mess the King made. Matrass felt irritation rising in his heart, and he wanted to release his anger on someone. "I want to beat the shit out of someone here," Matrass said before scanning the classroom. The powerful students in the classroom stared in his direction distastefully. No matter how they thought about it, Matrass wickedness had gone too far. It was unbelievable how he could so easily think of beating others to release his mere irritation. Even so, the powerful ability users of the 12-D class will not interfere with his business and defy him openly. Why? Because he was from a house of much higher status than them and his father is an Assemblyman of the lower-district council and could easily get rid of their parents'' job with a single command! This will destroy their livelihood! Furthermore, Matrass has advanced to rank-10 ability user. Thus, these rank-7 and rank-10 students of the profession class were indifferent to what he''s done and what he''ll do. They will fight back if they are the ones targeted. Although some might move if Matrass''s tried to murder someone in front of their eyes. The rest of the weak students clumsily avoided Matrass gaze out of fear of being targeted. Clink! It was then that the door of class 12-D opened. A handsome man with piercing silver eyes entered the classroom, which quickly caught everyone''s attention including Matrass and the leader of the other two gangs. Marvin''s handsome features and calm expression mesmerized the heart of the female students. So handsome! Who is this student??? A new student who transferred to our class to take Mister Bai Long''s class lesson? The Female students weren''t even able to discern that it was Marvin. In the past, they have avoided him, as if he was a plague! Why? He was poor and although somewhat cute, had no power to defend their honor. No girl will like a weak man in this era. The rest of the students were also bewildered by Marvin. Most of them recognized who he was. A poor bullied soul! "Isn''t that Marvin?" Matrass blurted out. He also almost didn''t recognize him if it weren''t for his unique hair and grayish eyes that have brightened up and gave off a silver glow. "What?" "That''s Marvin, alright," Looking at each other, the bullied grinned. "That''s the best target you could hope for." They said to Matrass. Marvin really was. This was not the first time he had bullied Marvin. Moreover, among the students he could bully, Marvin gave him the most satisfaction. Unlike others, he would at least try to put a fight and that made it colorful in the eyes of the Matrass "It''s as fatty said, students from other classes have joined the profession class to take teacher Bai Long lessons" Marvin looked around the classroom and noticed many new faces. He even made eye contact with Matrass but only for a short while, as if Matrass existence wasn''t worthy for another look. Matrass anger was boosted by his condescending gaze. At least, he thought that his silver gaze was condescending as if a monarch was looking down at an ant. He calmed himself, approached Marvin, and sneered. "I''m glad to see you back in school. Man, words can''t explain how much I missed you and you came at the perfect time." Mattrass said in a friendly and passionate tone, but his expression was twisted, and Marvin could feel his murderous intent. As he closed in for a hug, Marvin evaded it. He smiled and replied politely, "Sorry, man. I am not into guys. You can go and look for a better guy who won''t hesitate to top you! Kindly, move out of my way." One thing he was good at was face slapping others with words. It was extremely effective. Anthony cackled but muffled them as he saw Matrass hardened face angrily staring at him. "He called you a gay. Pufhahah!" Jacksonville exclaimed while pointing at Matrass, chuckling dumbfoundedly. Meanwhile, the rest of the students either covered their mouths or laughed while looking away from Matrass gaze. They had seen Marvin''s hard-headed nature dozens of times. He was the only student who would fight back against the bullies, even with the lack of Ability. However, they were surprised that Marvin taunted Matrass in front of a huge crowd. Didn''t he know Matrass is a rank-10 ability user? Didn''t he know that he will get beaten more ferociously? Today''s Marvin is acting totally different. He was never the type to agitate the bullies! Marvin was just going to walk past Matrass and sit on his seat, when Matrass blocked his way up and glared at him, right in the eyes. Marvin calmly looked back. They made eye contact and Sparks flew by. Matrass''s face was already distorted. But it is further distorted because of Marvin''s disdainful gaze. "Lower your eyes, dumb bitch!" Matrass shouted. Marvin would not have bothered to beat the shit out of Matrass. A mere rank-10 critter¡­ He wouldn''t waste his precious time teaching an insect a lesson. But the latter had provoked him and was blocking his way. Now, Marvin had no plans of letting matters rest. "A good dog doesn''t block its master way. A bad dog does. Tell me, how should I punish you?" Marvin said in a murderous voice. In this world, Power determined everything. In today''s world, the strong ruled the weak. If you are a powerful expert then everyone weaker than you is a dog! You can own anyone if you''re strong enough. Moreover, Marvin was far stronger than Matrass. He could easily own Matrass. "Hahahaha," Matrass started laughing. It seemed as if he have lost his mind. "A piece of trash dare to threaten me!" Matrass gaze turned severe, "We haven''t seen each other for just a few days, and now you''ve become brave enough to threaten me. Let me see what made you so confident!" Marvin wasn''t even looking at Matrass. To everyone else in the classroom, it felt as if a bad dog was barking before its owner. Chapter 88: A flurry of Slaps! Marvin wasn''t looking at Matrass as Noah''s notification has popped up in his vision, and he was busy reading the content of the quest with a carefree and unfocused expression. _____________ ?Grand Quest activated: The Free or enslaved Land!? [Description: The Gamer''s school is a hellhole where students can''t even properly study to survive in the future, and it''s all because of the bullying gangs that have taken deep roots in the school. Their misdeeds are plenty but there is no one to register them properly. Nevertheless, all evil must be punished. The time for their judgment has commenced. However, it''s up to the Gamer whether he wants to end the bullying groups or become their Leader! ?Task: Destroy the bullying group in the school Or ?Task: Become their sole Leader! ?Quest Rewards: 10000 XP, Awakening Stone, Acknowledged by the Owner of the "Punisher" Seat? _____________ Feeling humiliated by Marvin''s seemingly ignorant actions, Matrass grated his teeth threateningly, and his cauldron-sized fist struck Marvin in the face. The weak-hearted students paled as they saw the Matrass huge fist making contact with Marvin''s face. The girl cursed in their hearts thinking that Matrass was a bastard for he was gonna ruin Marvin''s handsome celestial Face. However, the very next moment, their eyes opened wide in surprise as what they saw left them so shocked that they couldn''t make sense of it. "Huh?" The punch seemingly passed through Marvin''s face! Or so Matrass initially thought. Not just him but the entire class. As ability users, their senses far surpassed human imaginations. They were quick to realize that it was a mere afterimage. "H-how could it be?" How could a weakling like Marvin move so fast that he left behind an afterimage? "W-what?" Where did the real Marvin go? "Pa!!!!" It was at this moment that a sharp, crisp slap was heard, causing everyone''s eyes to widen even more. They saw a clear handprint on Matrass face and the source of that handprint stood right next to him. "What the hell? Are my eyes playing a trick on me? The entire class felt like they had seen a ghost. Because of how Marvin vanished and reappeared like a ghost. Whereas, after slapping his face, Marvin simply stared at the dumbfounded Matrass. Matrass felt severe pain in his face and could not even breathe properly. He covered his face with one hand; his face expressed his utter disbelief. He felt like his face had been scorched by flames. It was both because of shame and anger. He had been given a slap by Marvin, who was supposedly a mere piece of trash! To be slapped by a piece of trash¡­ How great a humiliation was this?! Oh, no! Matrass has activated his ability to turn bones to dust. His fist was coated in a sandy white mist. Now whatever his fist touches will turn to dust. At first, he didn''t use his ability as it will surely kill a weakling like Marvin but now he has entered a rage mode, and anger has clouded his mind. "Don''t blame me for being merciless!" Matrass said with murder in his eyes before landing a punch at Marvin. "Pa!!!" This wasn''t the resounding sound of bones cracking but the resounding reverberation of a face slap. Marvin had already reacted accordingly and landed a solid slap landed on the other side of Matrass face. "You bark too much," Marvin said in a calm tone, and he then nodded his head, seemingly impressed by the fine handprints on both sides of Matrass face. Marvin was going to end the bullying in the school. Although he was going to mercilessly destroy them, for now, he was only getting back the interest Matrass owes him. "How dare you!" Matrass was trembling in endless anger. He never thought that a trash like Marvin would slap him once again. He had been annoyed to the point that both his eyes had turned red. His eyes now matched his red face. He threw himself at Marvin, who asked with a smirk on his face: "How dare I?" "Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!" In Marvin''s eyes, Matrass was as slow as a bug. No matter how fast Matrass tried to attack, it will always miss and each time Marvin would land a smack on his face. The rest of the students had no plans of interfering. Besides, most of them were weaklings who couldn''t interfere. The powerful ones felt scared of Marvin who kept on ruthlessly slapping Matrass. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Who was the trash between them? The weakest among all the ability user was smacking the shit out of Matrass! If Marvin is a so-called piece of trash then Matrass is worst than trash! Heck, he can''t even be compared to garbage. "I can''t stand this!" Anthony and Jacksonville reached out to interfere in the fight. Unfortunately, Marvin was too engrossed in taking revenge. He remembered all those times he was ganged upon by Matrass and the bullies of the school and beaten badly. Now, nothing was stopping him from taking his revenge, and whoever does is simply asking for a beating. The moment they closed in on him with their abilities unleashed, Marvin activated his Magic Martial Art. Magic power drastically enhanced his physical ability, he brought his fist into Jacksonville''s stomach and sent him smashing into Anthony''s face. The punch sent Jacksonville flying backward into his comrade. Jacksonville''s eyes rolled back, and he lost consciousness, his body slamming Anthony to the ground with an audible thud. Anthony''s head hit the floor and he also fell unconscious. +99 face slap credits! His actions were so incredibly fast that the other students didn''t even realize how Anthony and Jacksonville were defeated. Matrass felt incredibly pleased that his friends have stood up for him, but the very next moment, they were defeated. And he didn''t get the chance to move before harsh slaps rained down from the heaven as if a blessing and landed on his face, repeatedly. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! After taking care of Jacksonville and Anthony, Marvin began to slap Matrass silly. The rich and arrogant son of the lower-district council assemblyman felt a continual ringing in his head. Marvin''s slaps were boosted by magic power. Matrass vision blurred and he lacked the strength to even think properly, hence he couldn''t even fight back. Under his slaps, Matrass face swelled so fast that every student saw his face turning it into a pig''s head! "He is too strong, I didn''t believe you at first, but now I do believe that Marvin taught Krillin and his gang a lesson," Zero said, seemingly impressed by Marvin. She was sitting at the back of the class. Beside him, the mysterious vice president and the president of the student council sat. The vice president, Jayden flashed her a smile, "I told you so. He has reawakened and received a boost to rank-10. His strength also seems to have improved. I believe he is currently around rank-2 mana channel opening expert." "No! His strength is more terrifying than that, he is certainly around rank-3 mana channel opening expert! I can feel that Marvin''s power is actually as strong as the King!" The mysterious student council president said that with utmost confidence. "I can''t believe that he is able to achieve that at such a young age. Even the king had only opened three mana channels and he''s twenty years old." "Maybe he is a prodigy." the mysterious student council President said. "It''s impressive how he can already form a rank-1 magic body and become a magical being." "My guess is that he is planning to form a rank-2 or rank-3 magic body. He is only eighteen years old, and got plenty of time to create a magic body." Zero said, her pretty eyes gazed at Marvin. She was impressed by him. Marvin was talented and handsome. The only thing he lacked now was money. If Marvin also becomes rich then most girls wouldn''t hesitate to throw themselves at him. "Jay, you got what I asked for?" the mysterious student council President said, a mysterious flicker flashing in his eyes. "Yeah, I got all the dirty deeds of the bullying gangs saved in these two disks," Jayden replied, he was working undercover to get his hands on the horrendous deeds committed by the bullying gangs. Although beaten and bullied, he didn''t use his ability to fight back but silently endured to gather dirt on bastards like Krillin and Matrass. "Rape, extortion, compelling students to suicide and even murder. Even their families won''t be able to save them." "Before that, we will pit Marvin against the King and take down all the bullying gangs in one sweep," Leonard said. Zero and Jayden smiled in agreement. After watching for a few minutes, the students in the class gulped their saliva in shock, and they felt happy as the bully was getting bullied. Thud! Surprisingly, Matrass dropped to his knees, and Marvin stopped slapping him. "Please don''t hit me anymore. I know you are poor. I got a lot of money, and I promise to give it to you if you let me go. You can get treatment for your cripple sister and buy a better house." Matrass pleaded. He understood that no one will step up and intervene. He might even get killed. He was scared shitless and begged for his forgiveness. "Good!" Marvin said before slapping him. "Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!" You said good but also slapped me? Do you have a screw loose? Matrass didn''t dare to express his thought. "My sister is not a cripple!" Marvin calmly said one word at a time. "Sorry," Matrass looked extremely pitiful. Fresh blood spilled out of his mouth and tears streamed down his eyes. His face was redder than a baboon''s ass. "I want this much." Marvin lifted three fingers and showed it to Matrass. "Good, here you go." Matrass instantly handed over 30 thousand federation dollars to Marvin. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! ''Why am I getting slapped again!'' After a flurry of slaps, Marvin said, "Do you think I am a beggar? I want 300 thousand. If you don''t that much then I will slap you that many times!" "What?!" He felt this was utterly absurd. This was too much, even when he and his gang bullied Marvin in the past, they had only hit him until his whole body was covered with injuries. They had not extorted such a huge amount of money. "Hand it over before I start." Marvin threateningly raised his hands. The very next moment, Matrass handed over his spatial ring to Marvin before silently cursing Marvin under his breath. This humiliation will not be forgotten! I will take my revenge. Matrass was seething with anger, but couldn''t do anything against Marvin. Marvin smiled and said, "Are you feeling humiliated? You guys have been humiliating the weak students of this school all this time, me included! So don''t you ever forget how mortified you were today. I don''t want to see anyone ever get hurt by bullies at this school again. Go tell it to the King and the rest of the gangs that I will beat anyone who bullies others. If they have the guts then come fight me." Chapter 89: Jannas lecture Marvin confidently announced that he is waging an all-out war against all the bullies in the school before the entire class. ''Is he not scared of their retaliation?'' "You are so cool!!!" ''I wish I can be as cool as him'' ''He is done for. The King will answer this humiliation by killing him.'' The students of the classroom had different thoughts on this matter, some believed that Marvin is a handsome and cool man while others simply classified him as an idiot who is courting death. Marvin''s threat has sparked off a blood feud between himself and the Bullying Gangs, after all. "Guess we don''t need to pit him against the King." Leonard''s lips thinned into a calculative smile. "President, I believe that it''ll be better if we let him in on our plan," Jayden said before lazily placing his head on his hands and moving his eyes sideways to peek at Zero panties. "He seems like a trustable guy," Zero added while crossing her legs, and hiding her pink panties from Jayden''s perverted gaze. "Okay," Leonard agreed before the door opened and Fatty Liam entered the class before Teacher Janna came in. It was already time for morning class to begin. Their gaze reached Anthony and Jacksonville who were out cold, and Matrass who was kneeling before Marvin. What is this? Fatty looked at the crime scene, and at the very moment, he realized that these three got their ass handed by his brother. "Marvin, what is going on? Why is student Matrass kneeling and why are they laying on the floor?" Puzzled, Janna looked at Marvin, waiting for an explanation of some sort. "Ah, they just suddenly fell and hit their heads, both Anthony and Jacksonville were knocked out cold, and I was helping Matrass stand up, am I right, Matrass?" Marvin dangerously glared at Matrass. When Marvin looked at him, Matrass felt a cold sweat down his back. He understood the meaning behind his threatening glare. If he dared to not agree then Marvin will start another round of slapping. Thus, Matrass couldn''t help but repeatedly nod in agreement. "Teacher, that''s exactly what happened!" Janna didn''t believe their words, as Matrass face looked no different than a baboon''s butt and it was bleeding all over. Whereas, Fatty Liam had already guessed what happened and gave Marvin a thumbs up while smiling. "Don''t worry, they are just knocked unconscious and will wake up after a while," Marvin said to ease Janna''s worries. Janna let go of this matter, as she didn''t want to bring any trouble to Marvin. However, she was a teacher and felt worried for her students. "Still, we should take them to the infirmary to get checked up," Janna said. "There is no need to trouble yourself," Marvin said before throwing another murderous glare at Matrass. "Yes, it''s nothing life-threatening... But I will take them to the infirmary to get checked up!" Matrass said before carrying Jacksonville and Anthony out of the class as fast as he could. ?+100 face slap credits? "I missed you so much." Janna expressed her longing for Marvin before walking past him, but he grabbed her soft hands and pulled her towards his chest. "Me too," he said, standing before the entire class. Fatty Liam and the students rubbed their eyes and took a look at their direction once again, and their eyes opened wide for the third time in disbelief. My dreams have been crushed~ Holy Spirit! Is teacher Janna in a relationship with student Marvin? Isn''t this forbidden! I don''t think so, but I wonder what they are whispering to each other. "Let go. We are in public!" Janna gently exclaimed with a bashful expression on her face before Marvin let go of her as he felt that he have teased her enough. "Meet me after school," Marvin said before he walked to his seat, and Fatty Liam followed after him, "Bro, you also stole teacher Janna''s heart?" Marvin didn''t nod nor decline. He calmly sat down on his seat, and the students in the class started gossiping. Fatty Liam happened to eavesdrop on their conversation since he was standing close to them, and he believed that Marvin has even seduced teacher Janna with his handsome face. "Bro, you are one lucky bastard," Fatty wouldn''t lie, he felt jealous of Marvin. He conquered the beautiful teacher Janna and also have a sensual relationship with the owner of the mystic shop whose beauty is proclaimed throughout the upper society of all three districts. Whereas, Fatty Liam doesn''t even have a girlfriend, and he felt lonely and wanted to fall in love with a girl who would love him for who he is rather than his wealth. "Okay, everyone, the lessons of this morning is starting." Teacher Janna announced and the students stopped chatting with each other. "Then, everyone, open your textbooks." The students hurried to open their textbooks. Most of the students in this classroom trusted and respected Janna. After all, she had a friendly and easy-going personality and was one of the best teachers in this school. ''Eh, what is this?'' ?Guide on Mana Channel Opening Realm? After he saw the title of a book taken out by another student, Marvin was lost for a moment because he did not have the book for this subject. This was the new subject Teacher Janna was in charge of teaching. These books were personally handed out to the school by military personnel. It contained the basics about what they will be taught in magical academies for ability users or the military academy for ability users. Marvin looked around in confusion. He was absent for a week and didn''t know that a new subject is being taught to the students. Furthermore, these books weren''t for sale in the market as anything above rank-10 is regulated by the families, military, and the adventure association. Although he can get a book that contains knowledge about the mana channel opening realm from Leilani, he wouldn''t be able to get this book by normal means. After taking out two books of the same title, Fatty Liam passed one over to Marvin, and said, "Here you go. Teacher Janna told me to hand it over to you," Fortunately, Janna knew that her man has gone to the wilderness. Thus, she gave his textbook to his friend. What a great and responsible wife! Marvin''s eyes brightened up and he felt grateful to Janna. He took the book and placed it on the desk. "Marvin, it''s been a week since you didn''t attend the class. I''m not sure if you were already aware, but we are on lesson no.3." A student who sat nearby kindly reminded him. Marvin has become strong and popular amongst the student and many wanted to socialize with him. "Thanks," He calmly replied, skimming through the first page before locating the page number of lesson no.3. "Today we are going to be talking about Mana Channel Opening Realm in more details. As you all have already learned that the mana channels are used to absorb more magic power in the body and there are a total of 9 mana channels, but opening three of them is sufficient to create a magic body and become a magical being. After an ability user reacher the peak of rank-10, he can open his mana channels which allows an ability user to use ?magic spells?." Teacher Janna explained in detail the important parts about mana channel opening ni realm. "Any question?" Teacher Janna asked. A student lifted his hand. His name was Kevin. Kevin was amongst the average students, he was a rank-5 ability user with average talent in inscribing magical rune designs. Even his face screamed average but he wanted to become more than an average person. "Yes, Kevin," "Teacher, what''s the difference between opening three mana channels to form a magic body and opening more mana channels to form a magic body?" Opening a single mana channel cost a lot of money and resources. If there is no benefit in opening more mana channels then Kevin was planning to become a magical being after opening only three. "Those who form a magic body by using three mana channels are called rank-1 magical beings. Those who form a magic body by using six mana channels are called rank-2 magical beings. Similarly, Those who form a magic body by using nine mana channels are called rank-3 magical beings." "Rank-1 magic body can grow to 3 meters. The rank-2 magic body can grow to 6 meters, and the rank-3 magic body can grow up to 9 meters. The bigger the length of the magic body, the more mana and power it holds." Teacher Janna responded smilingly. "Teacher I also have a question," Isabella said, she was a cheerful and pretty girl with black bangs covering her forehead and sparkly yellowish eyes. These were the basic traits of a healer, and her ability was to heal others. "Go on," Janna said. "What are magic spells? And will we be taught any magic spells in school?" Isabella inquired. "I don''t have much information about Magic Spells but I heard that it is some sort of manipulation of Magic Power to Defend, Attack and use for auxiliary means. And magic spells are regulated by the authorities. It will only be taught in military and magical academies." Janna was upfront with her answers. Most of the students were slightly downcast as the magic spell was an interesting topic but they''ll have to graduate from high school and enroll in the military or magical academy before they can learn magic spells. Chapter 90: Protection for Family! The rest of the students came from powerful families and were taught all about mana channel opening realm and magic spells. However, they can not expose any information about it as it was forbidden by their families. And they will be harshly punished for breaking any of the rules of the family. Marvin''s attention was absorbed in the lecture as he was interested in Janna''s explanation about mana channels. By the end of the lecture, he learned a lot of things, and his confusion about the mana channel opening realm cleared up. ''I guess magic spells are like my mana bullet and Magic Empowered Martial Arts!'' Marvin internally thought. He was partially correct as magic bullet manipulates magic power to create bullets and shot them to the targeted area. Whereas Magic Empowered Martial arts uses magic power to enhance the body beyond the limits of humanity. "Okay, I assume some of you might already know, reaching the peak of Rank-10 and mastering the internal vision technique is necessary for opening the mana channels. The military has provided us with books on internal vision techniques. After break ends, Venerable Teacher Bai Long will be testing all of you. If you pass then he''ll pass on the internal vision techniques to those who need them. There will be mysterious rewards too so give your best!" The lesson proceeded with Teacher Janna telling them about the upcoming mysterious test. In the Earth Federation, it is not easy for a commoner to get his hands on the internal vision technique. The families have it, the military and the market also have it. However, the price of the internal vision techniques is so high that most people won''t be able to afford it even by using the wealth they gathered in their entire life. Thus, the poor students in the class were excited to take the upcoming test as they will get an internal vision technique if they pass it. While the eyes of the rich ones lit up as they thought about mysterious reward. ''What will the test be? It should be easy for me to pass it with flying marks." Marvin thought confidently. He had reached the mana channel opening realm thus he was far ahead of his peers, and that''s the reason behind his confidence. In the class, someone murmured, "I got some information about the upcoming test. Teacher Bai Long will bring two types of a crystal balls. One is known as the Mana Affinity crystal ball and the other is knows as the Elemental Affinity crystal ball." "Oh, what do they do?" "I heard that they test a person''s sensitivity to magic power and the elements. The higher a person''s sensitivity to magic power and the elements the more talented he is." Marvin happened to listen to their conversation as he was sitting near to them, and his strengthened senses allowed him easy access to eavesdropping as long as he was concentrating. Ring! Ring! Ring! Some hours later, the school bell rang, signifying that the class has come to an end. "Good luck, students!" Janna exclaimed before her graceful figure stepped out of the classroom. Right after, the students rushed to go to the cafeteria. Some wanted to eat as much as they can to feel confident for the upcoming test while the others, were calm as if they already knew what their grades are gonna be. "You are not coming?" Fatty Liam asked. "Nah. I got something important to take care of." Marvin replied before Fatty Liam left the classroom to go to the cafeteria to fill his spatial ring with more food. He will eat some snacks before the test of teacher Bai Long and some snacks after the test. Marvin stayed seated in the class. He pulled out his phone and called Leilani. "Missing me already?" Leilani sweetly asked as her cherry lips thinned into a wide smile. Seeing her smile, the male and female workers of the mystic shop felt their heartbeat accelerating. The Goddess has smiled! Who is the mysterious person on the other side of the call? Is it the man who came to the mystic shop some days ago? It gotta be him! Out Goddess has been smiling ever since meeting him. "Yeah, I want to be with and tease you by touching your sensitive ears. What about you? How have you been holding on without me by your side? Do you miss me too?" Marvin replied while thinking of Leilani''s enchanting figure. To say the truth, she had no equal. Her beauty was unmatched. "You know the answer. So, why ask? If possible, I want to be with you every second of the day." Leilani expressed her longing while crossing her slender legs, and she then asked: "And what did you call me for?" A serious expression appeared on Marvin''s face as his eyes narrowed. "Do me a favor," Marvin said in a serious tone. "What do you need me to do? Just say the word." Leilani was ready to give up a lot of things for Marvin, and he didn''t know what her bottom line was. Though he wasn''t gonna take advantage of her fragile mentality and just needed a little help from her. "Thanks. Help relocate my family someplace near you, and keep an eye on them, protect them in case they are in danger. I will pay an appropriate amount for all this trouble." Marvin said. Although he could fight the bullies by himself, protecting his family at the same time was a nearly impossible task. He only had one body. At a time, he could only be at a single place. Thus, he wanted to take his mom and sis out of the insecure society to a better society in the lower district before the bullies target them. Hearing his words, worry clouded Leilani''s heart and it was shown clearly on her face. ''What is troubling our mistress?'' ''If I find out, I will annihilate the reason of her worries.'' The staff of the mystic shop thought. "What happened? Are you in trouble?" Leilani asked. "Nothing serious. I just offended all of the school bullying gangs and I''ll be destroying them all pretty soon. I don''t want to include you in this mess. But don''t worry, I have become strong and can take care of the mess by myself but considering their immature and deranged nature, they will go for my weakness and target my family. I hope you will provide protection to my mom and sis." The bullying groups have done a lot of bad deeds, and even though Marvin wasn''t aware of a lot of them, he has seen enough to determine that they were a danger to society. And they will target his loved ones if he suppresses them. "If you say so. Anyway, I won''t be taking money for protecting my mother-in-law and sister-in-law." Leilani cheekily replied. Marvin has already eaten her tofu and she wasn''t the type to let go of the man who slept with her. As they listened to her conversation, the eyes of the staff members opened wide in surprise and their eyes seemed to nearly pop out of their sockets. ''What shocking news!'' ''Our Goddess has a lover!'' ''Someone has stolen the heart of our mistress!'' ''Who is the lucky person!'' The Manager of the mystic shop also started to silently sob. ''I am so glad that Little Lei has found the love of her life!'' Hearing her words, Marvin''s lips curled into a smile. "I know we''re husband and wife, and although not officially married I don''t give a fuck about society. As I said before, you are mine and mine alone. As for the matter of money, personal life should be kept separate from professional life. You have already given me an internal vision technique. This time, I am adamant about paying you." "Well, I don''t need money. If you want to repay me then pay with your body! I want you to spend a day with me when you have the time. That''ll be the payment I want." Leilani replied, a cheerful smile on her enchanting face. ''Our Goddess is so brave!!!'' "I promise," Marvin promised to spend a day with her, but when he is free. "Goodbye, my beloved." "Goodbye, and take care of yourself. If I see a single scratch on your body then I will go and punish those who harmed you!" Leilani said before ending the call. Marvin called his mother and explained the situation to her. Whereas, Leilani focused her attention on the idle staff members of the mystic shop. "Get moving and do your work!" "Uncle Peter, take your men to this location and escort Mother Alexa and little sister Angela to my personal courtyard. Treat them in the same way you treat me. I don''t want to hear a single word of complaint." Peter was Leilani''s most loyal Knight. He came from the world of Camelot and was in the realm of magical beings. Plus, he has trained under Leonard, a Magic Swordsman of the Emperor''s Magical Academy. Thus, she was assured that they will be safe, as Peter was too strong to defend them from harm. "As you command, Your Highness," Peter replied, slightly bowing down in a respectful gesture. As he saw her graceful figure going away, he couldn''t help but ask, "May I ask where you are going?" "Check on my husband and see if he needs any help!" Leilani calmly replied before reaching the clouds and flying towards Marvin''s school. Whereas Peter took a luxurious car and drove it towards Marvin''s house. Chapter 91: Each with their own plans! "What have you come here for?" Matrass just met up with the King. "I got something important to report," King''s goons were a little worried after hearing what Matrass had to say. Because Marvin had reawakened and became powerful enough to defeat Matrass. Then, most of King''s lackeys stood all mad and annoyed as they found out that the trashiest ability user of the school has challenged their authority. "You can go back! The rest of you all leave. Only the center will remain in this room!" The King said, ordering everyone except the most important members of the group to leave the room. Immediately the meeting among them began. "His actions and words had already caused a serious problem to our hierarchy at school, the second-year and third-year students might be incited to support him!" "Hey, boss. It''s like Jack said, If we don''t teach him a lesson then the other students will start to bite back." Joker said with a killer smile on his face. "No. He easily defeated Matrass and the other two, they were all around rank-7 but he defeated them all together and humiliated Matrass as if toying with a kid. He did it all too easily and we don''t know what rank Marvin is at or how much strength he is hiding. He might be around boss level. Challenging us so openly, he is either confident or baiting us into trouble we can''t handle," Jester said, he was intelligent and thought that Marvin challenging them so openly must contain a hidden plot! "Relax, that kid just got lucky and reawakened, obtaining a powerful ability." The Queen shunned Jester''s worries without hesitation. "Now, he thinks he is some hotshot. He will at most be at the peak of rank-10. He does not belong to an influential family and is also poor. Obtaining a costly book on internal vision is so out of his reach that there is no way for him to obtain it and advance to mana channel opening realm," Queen calmly announced her thought while seductively teasing the King''s face with her petite hands as she sat on King''s thigh. The bullies compile a list of their targets. The list contains most of their personal information. As the Queen, her job was pretty much related to governing this task and making sure of the information in the list. They didn''t want to offend a person that can not be touched, after all. "Ace, what do you think? Do we give a reply to his challenge or remain silent?" King said while looking at the student standing on his left side. "Glad you asked." Ace exposed a calculating smile and said, "The Queen''s words are somewhat right. But he might be hiding his strength as Jester said or he received an unbelievably powerful ability. From the looks of things, he will come for us even if we don''t seek him out. It''s always better to attack first. This will give us an upper hand. Moreover, if we remain silent then it won''t only be the students but also the other gangs who will plan on taking our spot! If you bait him into a death challenge and legally kill him in front of everyone then all voices will turn silent!" "I didn''t expect anything less from you," the king was impressed with Ace. "Tell me, how will the chance of me baiting into a legal battle to the death increase to a valid 100%?" Ace lowered his head as if lost in thoughts. If one looks carefully enough, they will see a small blue holographic screen about the size of a palm on his hand. At this moment, the screen displayed information about Marvin. It briefly introduced Marvin''s personal information, the people he cares about, and much more. Ace read through it in some seconds and lifted his head right after, revealing a sly smile. "It might sound cowardly but we can use his family as insurance to make our plan work. According to my intel, his family contains weak females with no chance whatsoever to fight back. Fortunately for us, they live in an unsecured area. Kidnapping them won''t be a problem, and we can send some of our lackeys right away to do it," Ace words made them feel confident in retaining their position as the King! Clap! Clap! Clap! "Bravo, send them right away but keep them at standby. Don''t let them touch Marvin''s mom and sister until I give the command." Kind said in an authoritative tone, confusing everyone in the room. "Why?" The king evilly smiled and said, "If a dog barks at you will you bite back? Marvin is stronger than most of us. If we bring him to our side, for the rest of our time in this place, we will be free of all trouble. He will make a good and obedient dog. If he declines to join us then I will go for the kill!" Marvin''s declination will be a signal for the lackeys to kidnap his loved ones. The other obediently nodded. Because the king''s command must be followed without hesitation, and no one wanted to defy this rule as otherwise, they will be labeled as betrayers and killed where they stand for they know too much of the king''s secrets. _ _ _ "Umm, do you remember me, we used to get bullied together," Jayden said the most awkward thing to strike up a conversation with Marvin. "Yeah, you are that guy called Jayden," Marvin replied, as a matter of fact, he didn''t feel any shame because of his past. It''s all because he was bullied and understands the pain of one did he wanted to end all bullying in the school. It wasn''t just because of Noah''s quest but it just initiated his plan. More specifically, the mission gave a push to Marvin, as he will be obtaining benefit and self-satisfaction from doing the right thing. "This might sound weird, but I am the vice president of the student school," Jayden said while scratching the side of his face. "I know," Marvin replied. "You were working undercover to gather dirt on the bullying gang and now want to let me in on the plan." What? How does he know? Jayden''s eyes opened wide in surprise and his mouth gaped in disbelief, unable to understand how Marvin knows this information. "I have also seen the school President and the girl called Zero. Next time I think you guys should talk at a more secretive place. I could hear your whispering from a mile away." Marvin''s words cleared Jayden''s confusion. "Since you already know, are you interested? We can talk about it in detail in the secretive gathering place of student council members." "Not interested." With this one reply, he ended the conversation. At that very moment, the classroom door opened. "I knew you won''t be coming so I came here." the class president entered the empty classroom and walked up to them. "Nice to meet you. My name is Leonard. A heroic name I know. And I am the President of the student council." Leonard extended his hand and Marvin slapped it away as if swatting a fly. "I don''t like being used." He said thickly while staring at Petro. Leonard had slightly feminine features. His face was round with visible baby fat and his eyes were like cherry petals. With ordinary glasses on his face, he seemed like a perfect target to bully. "I have no thoughts of doing that. I hope you will do what you said. You see, I just want you to battle with the King, and only then will my plan work. Based on King''s nature, he will either invite you to join them because you proved yourself worthy or challenge you to a death fight. He will gather all of the bullying gangs and students to show what happens to those who offend him. That will be the best chance to expose their dirty deeds and show them to the entire world, as they will be gathered at a single place and have no chance of escaping. Otherwise, the main preparators will utilize their influential families to hide from authorities and live a life of happiness. I suppose you don''t want to see rapists and murderers walking in the street." Leonard''s words made sense. If the bullies know that the evidence of their crime is given to the authority then they will make a run for it. Using any means to escape imprisonment and punishment. "I will beat the King and command the demolishment of the gangs after winning. Take that time to do whatever you want." Marvin said confidently. "Bro, I brought the famous salmon sandwich from the cafeteria for you. Damn, it was hard to get my hands on two of them. I had to beat my way through the line! My poor fats got squashed by the frantic students " Fatty entered the room, and as if not seeing Petro and Jayden, chatted with Marvin casually. "Tell me the truth, you enjoyed the girl''s boobies pressing into you, right?" Marvin replied casually. "¡­" Leonard and Jayden were so casually ignored that they decided it was best for them to leave rather than stay to get further humiliated. "Then, we will take our leave," Leonard said before he left the classroom and Jayden followed after him. "Those two gives me the creep. Why were they bothering you?" Fatty asked after he saw them walking out of the classroom. "Don''t trouble yourself with it. They are the good guys," Marvin replied and took a big bite of the sandwich. A while later, the break ended and students returned to their classes. Chapter 92: Face slapping the entire class! When Bai Long opened the door and entered, all of the students have returned to the classroom. The class was so filled to the brim with students that it looks like an endless colony of ants. Bai Long was the only professor in charge of teaching formation. As each student''s benefit greatly from his lectures, they have come to Marvin''s class. "I''m not sure if you were already aware, but today, due to special circumstances, I will not be giving lessons. Then, everyone, who doesn''t belong to this class, take your textbooks and return to your assigned classes." ''Guess we won''t be able to enjoy the windfall from heaven''s today,'' Hearing Bai Long words, the students immediately felt disappointed. They had all taken out their books on formation in advance. But now, it seems like they would have to return empty-handed. "Please Venerable professor, how about a short lecture before we go away?" "Yes, Venerable professor. We will feel very grateful if you don''t send us empty-handed.'' Some students started to beg Bai Long. Marvin was lost for a moment because he did not expect to see so many students entering their class to attend Bai Long''s lecture. ''This teacher must be really famous. It''s only been a week since he transferred to our class. But he is already called Venerable! He is also nice since he gave books on formation knowledge to the students who made the correct choice. Sadly, I missed all his lectures¡­" Marvin internally praised Bai Long while looking at the screen that appeared in his vision as he touched the book on formation knowledge. ?The Gamer can learn this book on formation knowledge by paying 100 XP, this book will be extremely useful to the guardian in understanding the fundamental of formations and their weaknesses? ''Sure, I heard formation Masters can dominate a horde of magical beasts and protect a similar amount by setting up their formations!'' ?Consumed 100 XP? ?Task Established! Transferring the knowledge of the book to the Gamer''s soul. 10%¡­ 20%¡­ 30%¡­40%!? Noah''s mechanical voice sounded out once more. Several images depicting formation items and different auxiliary items were transferred directly to Marvin''s soul. Furthermore, a large amount of knowledge regarding formation was also transferred directly into his soul. Along with the rush of knowledge, Marvin''s eyes blurred as if he was lost in thoughts. Marvin''s careless and unfocused state stood out and caught Bai Long''s attention. At first, Bai Long did not recognize Marvin, as his looks have drastically improved. Marvin seemed imposing as his bright silver eyes had a piercing gaze, and even Bai Long felt difficulty in looking him straight in the eyes. But upon seeing his greyish hairs and somewhat familiar features he immediately realized that it is Marvin. ''Marvin Noah, it''s been a while since I last saw this student in the class. I had high expectations for this student but he didn''t attend the class for a whole week. I should check how much of a disappointment he is,'' Bai Long sarcastically thought as he smiled at the students and said, "Alright, since you all want to I will give a short lesson." At first, Bai Long wasn''t gonna waste any time teaching before testing the talent of each student of class 12-D. But now, after he saw Marvin, he decided to give a lesson. More specifically, he wanted to give Marvin a lesson and kick him out of his class. He rather disliked Marvin. Because Marvin did not attend his lessons for a whole week, Bai Long¨Cwho is respected by the students belonging to normal and influential families¨Cbelieves that Marvin doesn''t have a speck of interest in his lessons or a hint of respect for him. Kevin said. "Student Marvin, it''s been a week since you last came to school. Was there any special reason for your absence?" The transfer of knowledge ended just in time, and Marvin honestly replied to Bai Long while feeling impressed by Noah, once again. "Professor, I was busy hunting in the wilderness," ''Is hunting in the wilderness more important than teacher Bai Long lessons?'' Hearing Marvin''s reply, some of the students gasped loudly. ''This poor sod.'' ''His brain is certainly damaged. To miss such a god sent opportunity just to hunt in the wilderness, what a retard.'' The students who didn''t know that Marvin has drastically improved and challenged all of the bullying gangs looked at him with disdain. The formation''s master knowledge wasn''t easy to come by. Heck, even the most powerful families of the upper district will show respect to a Formation Master and force their kids to attend a formation master class. But Marvin has so easily chosen hunting in the wilderness over attending the class of a Formation Master. Unbelievable! "Oh¡­ so you were busy hunting in the wilderness." Venerable Professor Bai Long was also was raging inside. He was unable to believe that hunting in the wilderness was the reason behind Marvin''s week of absence. "Certainly, yes," "I guess for student Marvin, hunting in the wilderness is more important than the lecture of a formation master. I''m certain he has got plenty of knowledge about formation. Am I right?" Bai Long stared right at Marvin, who was impressed with his judgment. Bai Long was too accurate to be true. Marvin really had plenty of knowledge about formation. He had mastered everything inside the book on formation knowledge! "Yes, sir, thanks for the praise. It''s all because you gave me this book and I memorized it entirely that I possess plenty of knowledge about formations and stand a chance of becoming a formation master." Marvin replied, expressing his heartfelt gratitude. Does this student not understand sarcasm? Most of the students in the class internally laughed, unable to believe that a nut head like Marvin exists. Meanwhile, Fatty Liam felt like his brother will be face slapping all of them. Whereas, Bai Long grinned widely. "In that case, here''s a question for you. What are the fundamental of formation masters." This was the most simplest question. Most of the students in the class could answer it. But they and Bai Long believed that Marvin¨Cwho had never even attended his lessons before¨Cwill not be able to provide an answer. Bai Long purposely asked the easiest questions to later, shame Marvin in front of the entire class before kicking him out. And the students anticipated how Marvin will shame himself, unable to answer the easiest question. Marvin looked at Venerable Professor Bai Long, his impression of him increased tremendously. ''What a nice guy! First, he gave away such a precious book to me. Now he is even asking the most simplest of questions!'' He thought before answering, "There are three fundamentals of formation. The first fundamental of a formation master is being proficient as an inscriptionist. It can only be done by memorizing a lot of magical rune designs. The second fundamental is to possess formation items. Without formation items, setting up a formation all alone is impossible. The third and the most important fundamental of formation is positioning the formation items in such a way that they will become an array once activated. In more simpler words, a barrier that will entrap your enemies inside. Although all three sounds simple, a person needs an unbelievable amount of money and knowledge to learn even a single one." Shock! Everyone felt shocked. They couldn''t believe that Marvin answered, and it was better and simpler than what they have in mind. They understood that he went to the wilderness to earn money. As money is necessary to purchase formation items, magical rune designs, and also knowledge. "Hmm, he probably got lucky!'' Bai Long believed that it was beginner''s luck. Maybe Marvin had really read the first few pages or so. Thus, he asked an even harder question this time. "How about you explain them in detail?" "First of all, a person needs to memorize more than one hundred magical rune design and have the ability to inscribe them before he can be considered proficient as an inscriptionist. "Secondly, Formation items are used to reduce the calculation, inscribing, and setting time. Without formation items, a formation can still be created but it will take a lot of time and that''s what everyone lacks during battle. Formation items have a ready-made rune inscribed on them. One just needs to inflate the formation items with magic power and a formation will be created." "Lastly, setting up a formation in-depth knowledge about positioning. Positioning is a term formation master uses to define the various ways formation items can be placed on the ground, air, water, and other places to generate a unique force field or create a light barrier or elemental array to capture, entrap or kill an enemy once the formation is activated." Utterly unbelievable! Is this what a bookworm looks like? Fatty Liam rubbed his eyes and saw that Marvin really was glowing in the light of wisdom. Wtf?!! The students stared at Marvin with wide-opened eyes filled with disbelief. If previously, it could be said that Marvin has read through the first few chapters and memorized them and was lucky enough to answer the easiest question then now they have no reasons to refute the fact that he really possesses plenty of knowledge about formation. Bai Long eyes twitched as he felt his face heating up. He understood that he was wrong and like his earlier judgment, Marvin was an impressive young man, and he has wronged him. "Do you know what are the various types of formation?" This time Bai Long asked this question without an ulterior motive. He just wanted to test the limit of Marvin''s knowledge about formation. "There are four types of formation, entrapping, illusion, offensive, and secret. The entrapping formation would confine a person inside a barrier of light or magic power. Illusion formation would hypnotize or induce illusions, causing a person to witness what he fears the most or even kill himself. Offensive formation uses weapons and elemental runs like flame rune etc to kill a person. Lastly, there are mysterious formations with horrifying and useless effects and they are called secret formation as not many know about them." "Good, good!" Bai Long then proceeded to ask eight more questions. All of the questions were so difficult that even the most studious students in the class were baffled to the point of a gaping mouth. These questions could only be answered by a formation master but Marvin, who has obtained all knowledge of the book on formation written by Bai Long himself, also answered all the questions with ease. In the end, Bai Long openly gaped at Marvin, who answered everything correctly. "Teacher, am I right?" "Yes, you have answered everything correctly. A round of applause for student Marvin! He has the highest potential to become a formation master in the future so you guys can start sucking up to him. Haha," Bai Long started clapping while praising Marvin. What an exceptional student! Bai Long was impressed by Marvin! Clap! Clap! Clap! The entire class started clapping. ?The Gamer has face slapped the entire class! 99 faces have turned beet red! 999 Credit obtained!? Seeing the notification, Marvin happily smiled as he thought, ''I guess they believed that I couldn''t answer questions related to formation.'' Including Marvin, there were 101 people in the class. Marvin believed that it was not Bai Long but Fatty Liam who was among the 99 people he just faces slapped. "Alright, let''s start the lecture for today," After testing Marvin, Bai Long gave a lesson to the student and it ended in several minutes. Marvin benefitted from the lecture even though he possessed plenty of knowledge about formation. "That''s it for today. The students who want to watch the test of this class can stay while the others can go back." Bai Long announced ending the lecture short. After all, he needed to test the potential of the students in this class. "I want to stay," "Yeah, me too!" Most of the students decided to stay. They will get to know future powerhouses as potential decided one''s growth. Thus, it was a good time for children of the influential families to rope in talented people. Chapter 93: Who is the Trash? "The examination will begin after my explanation. The first round of the examination is to determine your level of sensitivity to Magic Power in the surrounding. The higher one''s sensitivity to magic power, the greater his talent. Similarly, I''ll also be checking out the level of talent of magic elemental affinity you each possess by using the Magic Element Affinity Crystal. For most of the people present here, their affinity to the magic element will be determined by their ability. However, as this crystal only checks a person''s affinity towards elements, it won''t determine your talent if you have a special ability such as space, weapon, higher intelligence, physical ability, and others. After that, I will take you guys to the second round of the examination." As Bai Long spoke, two crystal balls were very swiftly placed on to the table. The two crystal balls were similar in size and had an arcane feel to them. But one of them was entirely blue while the other inky, black. "These two crystal balls are called Mana Affinity Crystal and Magic Elemental crystal. The blue crystal ball will test your sensitivity to magic power while the dark one will show your affinity for magic elements. I will start by examining each of you individually according to the attendance list. With that said, roll no.1 quickly come and place your hands on the blue crystal!" Bai Long said with a smile. The test has immediately begun after his explanation, and as luck would have it, Kevin was the first person to be tested. Following Venerable Professor Bai Long''s words, he nervously walked towards the blue crystal and placed his hand on top of it. After a moment, the blue crystal released a blinding light, instantaneously four faint blue mist surrounded the Mana Affinity Crystal Ball. Kevin''s eyes opened wide in surprise, and he then looked expectantly at Bai Long. "40%! Your sensitivity to mana is four times that of an average person. Your talent in this field is 4-star. In the future, opening four mana channels will be your limit." Bai Long casually replied, and seeing Kevin''s downcast face, he added, "Don''t be disappointed. After the year-end exam, with your 4-star talent, enrolling into a magic academy or military academy won''t be too hard, as you will be able to form a rank-1 magic body. Now, proceed to place your hand on the other crystal ball." At first, Kevin felt disappointed as he thought that 4-star talent was trash. But it was actually great. Kevin had a 100% chance of forming a rank-1 magic body as long as enough resources are consumed by him. After Bai Long explained this, Kevin''s face brightened up. "Oh, I thought 4-star talent is bad, hehe," Kevin said. He was praised by the venerable professor. Thus, he couldn''t help but smile due to happiness. After which, he placed his hand on the magic element affinity crystal ball. After a few moments, five blazing red dots and three inky, black dots appeared on the dark crystal ball, causing Bai Long eyes to brighten up in surprise. "Five-star affinity to magical flame elements and three-star affinity to magical dark elements. Congrats! You have the potential to awaken a darkness type ability by using an ability stone. Since you already possess a flame ability, you can continue to improve it till hitting rank-5 as a Flame Manipulator! Your future is bright." He praised Kevin while patting his shoulder. "Thanks, Professor," Kevin replied, he finally had the chance to change what''s destined! "You can go back now." Bai Long said. Kevin returned to his seat, and the next student walked up to the table beside Bai Long to get tested. Every ability user would at least have 1-star talent regarding both sensitivity to magic power and affinity for Magic Element. They would certainly be able to illuminate both the crystal ball on the table. However, those with 1-star to 2-star talent regarding sensitivity to magic power will never be able to form a magic body, as they can only open two mana channels at the most. They will never be able to become Elemental manipulators, hence their talent regarding affinity for the magic element wasn''t even checked. Those students with 1-star and 2-star talent were eliminated from the examination, causing them to be disappointed. Because in the future, they will only be able to open 2 mana channels. As they will never be able to become magical beings, and the magic academy and military academy does not accept those who lack the potential to become a magical being! The class atmosphere seemed to be tinged with a feeling of nervousness. After Kevin, a dozen students have failed, signifying that the passing rate for the first round of examination was too low. The test continued and soon it was Fatty Liam''s turn. "Amazing!" Bai Long eyes opened wide as he stared at the blue crystal ball surrounded by seven mist! Fatty Liam had an awe-striking 7-star talent for magic power sensitivity. "Be amazed by this fatty!" Fatty Liam internally smirked, he has already undergone a test similar to this thanks to the courtesy of his dotting grandfather. Thus, he already knew that his talent for magic affinity was far greater than his talent for magic power sensitivity!. He proceeded to place his hand on the Element Affinity crystal ball to shock Bai Long and the students in the class. Nine Blazing Red Dots appeared on the crystal ball! Bomb! The entire class was so awestruck that their mouth remained agape for a few seconds, even old man Bai Long had to rub his eyes and look at the crystal ball once again to make sure that what he was seeing was true. "An unbelievable 9-star talent for Flame Element! You have the potential to become a 9-star flame manipulator. I never expected that a gem will be hidden in this school. After the year-end exam, just show this letter of recommendation to any of the four great magic academy, and you won''t need to undergo the entrance exam." Bai Long said while handing out a letter of recommendation to Fatty Liam, who accepted it and stored it in his spatial ring. "I will think about it," he replied before confidently striding back to his seat under the burning gaze of the students. Everyone now wanted to strike a relationship with Fatty Liam, as his future was far brighter than Kevin and most of the youngster. Fatty Liam had the potential to open 7 mana channels and create a rank-2 magic body. Moreover, he could also become a rank-9 Flame manipulator. What did that signify? That signified that Fatty Liam had the potential to become nearly as strong as the current Earth Federation. Although this talent test signified that Fatty Liam would easily be able to become a 9-star flame manipulator, accidents could occur and he could be killed before he reaches his max potential. Thus, the venerable professor calmly asked the next student to come up to him, and get tested. Fatty Liam flashed a confident smile at Marvin, and said, "Bro, it''s your turn. Go and amaze the crowd!" "Sure," Marvin confidently replied before standing up from his seat and walking up to the table with the crystal balls. After arriving at the table, Marvin proceeded by lightly placing his hand on the crystal, and at the very next moment, one faint mist appeared around the crystal ball. "1-star talent?" "Pfft! So he is among the trash," "A trash will remain trash even if he reawakens a powerful ability. He won''t have a good future, can''t believe I nearly fell for this loser." "Hahahaha!" "What''s the use of formation knowledge if you have no power of utilizing it!" The students started to make fun of Marvin. Meanwhile, Bai Long felt confused. He could certainly feel the fluctuation of a rank-1 mana channel opening expert from Marvin. This impressive youth has already opened a mana channel, so how could his sensitivity to magic power be the same as an average person? He couldn''t believe it! Meanwhile, Marvin also felt shocked but for an entirely different reason. He had received a notification from Noah. ?The Gamer doesn''t need to worry. With the mana channel opening pill, the gamer can force open his mana channel. Furthermore, the Gentleman Sensational Rod will help you fill them to the brim, and although the magic power will contain impurities, it won''t be severe enough to hinder you from creating a rank-3 magic body! Besides, if the gamer wants, you can increase your wisdom to increase your sensitivity to magic power? Marvin was shocked to the core. Because by using Noah, he could even increase his talent. What a Godly Cheat. The essence of life is really great! It can even help him increase his sensitivity to the magic power. ''Yeah, I must upgrade my talent! The test today is held to determine our future. If I just walk away with a 1-star grade, then in the future, no magic academies or the military Academy will accept me, and I won''t receive protection or hard to obtain knowledge and resources either. So Noah, use the remaining attribute points to upgrade my wisdom!'' Marvin internally roared. ?As you command! Utilized 10 Attribute points to upgrade Wisdom. Remaining AP=0? [Wisdom increased by 10: 1?11] [Restoration of Magic Power increased to 1.1 points] "Maybe there is a problem with the crystal ball. Student Marvin, would you like to take the test again, this time on a different Mana Affinity crystal ball?" Bai Long said before replacing the Mana Affinity Crystal Ball with a new one. Bai Long couldn''t believe that a person who managed to open a mana channel at the age of 18 will possess a 1-star in mana sensitivity. Thus, he asked him to undergo the same test once again. "I had the same thought," Marvin replied with a smile before immediately placing his hands on the blue ball. Huala!!!! The pupils of the student contracted. Eleven blue misty clouds were reflected in their pupils. Even Bai Long''s mouth opened in shock, his white beard dangles in mid-air just like his saggy balls. The crystal ball was surrounded by eleven bright blue mist. The brilliance of the blue radiance permeated the entire classroom, stinging countless student''s eyes. "How can this trash be so talented?" Impossible! Marvin shifted his gaze to the students and calmly stated, "Open your dog eyes and look carefully. Am I still trash? Is a person with 11-star talent trash? If I am trash then what are you all? If not, worse than trash!" Hearing his words, the students felt their face heating up! ?The Gamer has face slapped 69 Students. Obtained 690 Credits!? "As expected of my brother!" Fatty smirked as he saw the student''s faces heating up. He never doubted that Marvin lacked talent. He was certain that the crystal ball malfunctioned as it has been repeatedly used. Gulp! Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Bai Long took a deep breath and calmly announced. "110% Sensitivity to Magic power in the surrounding. With your 11-star talent, you can open all nine of your mana channels and create a rank-3 magic body! And you can also absorb magic power 11 times faster than an average person. Now let me see your potential as an elemental manipulator." Bai Long stared as Marvin placed his hands on the elemental affinity crystal ball. The dark crystal sparkled in milky white light, as nine shiny white dots appeared inside, causing the students to become so shocked that they even forgot to blink. They sat still, as though a bolt of lightning had struck them. "Congratulations! You have the potential to become a 9-star Light Manipulator!" Bai Long announced before handing an invitation letter to Marvin, but unlike Fatty Liam''s recommendation letter, this one was entirely golden. "After the year-end exam, the four great Academy welcomes you with open hands. The perks you will obtain from joining the magic academy is written inside." Marvin could grow very fast and catch up to the Earth''s federation in several years. He was bound to become a powerhouse in the future, and the magic academies would love to rope him, and as a representative of the four great magic academy, Venerable Professor Bai Long would be foolish to not give such a talented youth an invitation letter. "Thanks." Marvin stored the letter in his spatial ring before walking to his seat, and he bro fisted with Fatty Liam before sitting down. Marvin''s talent for Light elemental manifested because of Gentleman''s Sensational abilities. Chapter 94: Mental Fortitude Test! As for his affinity to space and time magic, this element affinity crystal didn''t have the ability to detect or determine such special talent. Furthermore, the world didn''t have the technology to determine special abilities. Although special ability users can advance and become "Ability Manipulator" nonetheless, it will be hard to get guidance on their special abilities. They will have to train and unearth the various ways to manipulate ability. "Next student¡­" Bai Long announced. "Hu¡­" The students jolted awake, let out a breath that they didn''t realize they were holding. The testing continued until all the students of the class were tested. Impressively, Jayden had a 6-star talent for magic power sensitivity and a 7-star affinity to the element of Wood. The students all chatted with each other, some excited about the next round of tests while the others talked about Jayden, Misha, Fatty Liam, Marvin, and Leonard. These five students had the best talent in the entire class. Their chitter-chatter quickly stopped as soon as Bai Long stored the Mana Affinity and Elemental Affinity Crystals in his storage ring. "Alright, it''s time for us to head to the next examination zone! Those with a 3-star talent and above for mana sensitivity pack whatever you consider important and please come to the front of the class, if you want to relieve yourself then now is the time. You only got five minutes so you better hurry up." Bai Long said with a smile after the testing finished. He was happy to find several talented youths in this class. In the future, he will be able to receive some benefits from the four great magic academies if any of them join the academy. The students were given five minutes to do whatever they want to do. Those who have eaten and drank a lot went to the bathroom went to do something obvious while the others were waiting in the classroom. The rest of them walked to the front of the class where Bai Long was standing. "Will a levitating bus comes to pick us and deliver us to the next examination area? What is the second testing round going to be like?" Fatty Liam said while standing beside Marvin. Marvin was just as mystified as Fatty. He didn''t know anything about the upcoming test or how they will reach there. "I don''t know where the next examination area is going be and who knows, maybe we will get teleported there or use something unique to get there since Teacher Bai Long is taking us," Marvin replied as Jayden and Leonard walked to their side. "Hey, we don''t know what the next exam is going to be like but if it requires teamwork then let''s work together," Jayden said, he and Leonard wanted to team up with Marvin in case the next exam requires it. "We will think about it," Fatty Liam replied in place of Marvin, who calmly nodded, accepting his decision. "Then, I hope you will consider joining us," Leonard said. Soon after, all the students who meet the requirements were standing at the front of the class. "I will be sending you all away!" As soon as Bai Long said that, his eyes and hands released bright purple shine, and he then waved his sleeve and several portals were created. Their other end showed a completely different zone. ''Oh, a space manipulator, what a rare sight. He might be as powerful as my grandfather,'' Fatty Liam thought just as portals suddenly appeared out of thin air. "Wow!" "Amazing!" Seeing the portals connected to another place surprised many students and they couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment and chat mindlessly. "So this is the powers of an expert at the realm of ability manipulation," Marvin said under his breath. He determined that Bai Long has manipulated space to create these portals. "Don''t be amazed. I am a space manipulator and portal creation is just one of my abilities. In the future, you will all become manipulators of your abilities by working hard for your future. The next test will truly determine your worth so don''t hesitate to give it your best. Now enter the portal." Bai Long encouraged the students. "Yes, Professor!" "Let us set off," Everyone nodded and walked forward. The hot-blooded youths were the first ones that entered the portal and got teleported to the next examination zone. "You were right, we indeed are going to be teleported to the second exam." Fatty Liam said. "Just a lucky guess," Marvin replied before they entered the portal. "Let''s go," Following behind, Leonard and Jayden also jumped inside the portal. The next second they were teleported to a sandy area with a massive ocean on the left and various mountains on the right. This place seemed like a vacation island. There were various wide and ancients trees on the side of the mountain while a lot of round and smooth rocks were everywhere. Many people sat on them in the lotus position as they meditated to absorb the magic power in the surrounding and purify it from impurities. When Marvin and his group arrived, there were already many people there. Most of them were students from the same class while others were wearing uniforms of the four great academies. Each one had a different insignia and distinct uniform. However, as this was Marvin''s first time coming in contact with the students from the four great academies, he wasn''t able to distinguish them by their uniforms. "Do you know what academies these students belong to?" "The ones with the seven-colored insignia belongs to the Seven Element Academy. Those with the blank insignia are students of the Neon Great academy. The sword type insignia represent the Great Knight Academy while the insignia shaped like a shield with four chains belongs to the Demon Hunting Academy." Fatty Liam explained to Marvin, who curiously stared about the surrounding. "I think that woman there is going to be our examiner." Marvin looked where Fatty Liam pointed and he saw a beautiful and slender ebony woman dressed in a special suit and by her side were multiple military personnel. Her black hair fluttered as the sea wind blew in from the sea while she focused calmly on the tablet held in her petite hands. This woman''s gorgeous face was extremely dazzling and many eyes fell on her. She repeatedly stared at the students and the tablet. Once she had made sure that everyone was present, she looked up at the group and started to speak. "Hi everyone! My name is Cecilia, and I the one in charge of your second exam. Your task is to comprehend one of the energy evolving techniques that are carved on the various stone walls found on this island, honestly, this exam is pretty simple, and it will be testing your mental fortitude. The fastest ones to comprehend the energy evolving technique craved on the stone walls will receive a unique magic power sensitivity increasing elixir that increases the sensitivity of a person by 10%. There are only three elixirs so only the top three will get them! I must warn you do not disturb the seniors meditating on this island otherwise it won''t end up good for you," Cecilia announced with a sweet smile on her gorgeous face. "There are seals placed on your body in the shape of a wristband. After you learn an energy evolving technique, the seal will break, and you won''t be able to learn any other technique from this place. So be careful with your choices. Haste makes waste!" Hearing her words, the students looked at their wrist and saw a purplish tattoo. The number 5 H was written in the center. "You guys have five hours to learn an energy evolving technique. Good Luck!" The students were brimming with excitement. "I heard a single Sensitivity increasing elixir cost a fortune." "Yeah, it''s one of the rarest elixirs in existence as it directly increases a person''s talent. Only one can be taken but it''s hard to come by such an elixir. Anyway, the energy evolving techniques are equally precious. "Let''s head to the mountain region!" The students gently exclaimed before running towards the mentioned place. There were a lot of stone walls near the mountain regions. They were all carved with writing and images. All of these were energy evolving technique. "Bro, I won''t be holding back, and get there before everyone else," Fatty Liam said before he utilized his rank-10 powers to make a run to the mountain region. However, he had to limit his flame powers as to not disturb the students meditating in the surrounding. Marvin used spatial step to catch up to him. "Fatty, you are pretty slow, at this rate, we will have a winner among us before we two even reach the mountain region. I will give you a helping hand." Marvin teasingly said before he utilized magic empowered martial arts to empower his physical strength. "Sure," Fatty Liam nodded and Marvin grabbed Liam''s hands. Utilizing a few ghost steps, Marvin and the dizzy Fatty Liam ran past the rest of the students at an incredible speed. "Is that a ghost?" "Ahhh! "This island is haunted!" "Let''s stick together! We will fight back in case the ghosts try to haunt us!" The students thought as they saw blurry figures flashing past them. After a few moments, Marvin and Fatty Liam reached the mountain regions with various walls with many carvings. They looked over and saw lines of words on each of them "Rain energy evolving Manual. Low-rank. Can only be utilized during rain. Purify Magic Power into higher grade energy called Water Mana at an incredibly slow speed." Fatty Liam murmured as he looked at the wall. "A disappointing Meditation technique. Since I have a flame ability it will be best to comprehend a flame type energy evolving manual." "Yeah, that''s why Cecilia said Haste makes waste," Marvin replied before gazing at the walls with eyes of scrutiny. "There are only low-rank meditation techniques on the walls here, I think there will be better meditation techniques but we will need to head deeper into the mountain region." "Bro, your talent is already great, and I don''t mind letting go of a unique elixir to learn a high-rank meditation technique suitable for my ability." Liam wanted to give it a try and head inside. They had around 5 hours left, after all. "Then, I guess it''s decided." Marvin replied before they ventured deeper into the mountain range. The students could sit down to comprehend low-rank energy evolving techniques to win the unique elixir to increase their talent, but they would be wasting a once in a lifetime chance of comprehending a high-rank energy evolving technique. Energy Evolving techniques were used to filter the impurities present in magic power. Once impurities are released from magic power, it evolves into a higher state of energy called "Mana". The amount of impurities entering the mana channels can also cause some trouble for ability users. Thus, a certain amount of magic power must be purified into mana by using an energy evolving technique, otherwise, complications may arise. Some energy evolving technique like the ?rain energy evolving manual? can give a unique characteristic to the purified version of Magic Power. However, these energy evolving techniques can only purify magic power into Mana with unique traits under special circumstances. Thankfully, the four great academies had decided to let the talented ones learn them. Otherwise, students like Marvin will have to enter the Academy before receiving an energy evolving technique. This way, they will owe them a favor. Furthermore, the talented ones will be able to contribute to the human race faster. Because Marvin and Fatty Liam had heard about these energy evolving techniques, they know how precious it is. They chose to go for the best ones, and as Marvin thought, the deeper into the mountain region they got the higher rank of the energy evolving techniques carved on the stone walls. Chapter 95: Stone Wall Test! With their incredible traveling speed, it didn''t take long for them to reach the inner zone of the Mountain Region. This place didn''t have another person except them. "We should split up. You should go left to look for an energy-evolving technique suitable for me or yourself, and I will scan the stone walls on the other side." Marvin said to Fatty Liam. "Well, sure, It will be faster that way." Fatty Liam said. Marvin and Fatty Liam split up, each going their own way to locate a suitable technique among the various After a few moments of scrutinizing various stone walls with energy evolving techniques in the inner zone, Marvin''s eyes brightened at the sight of a stone wall. "Fatty, come here!" He shouted. "Coming," Liam''s shout resounded from a nearby place. In few minutes, he stood beside Marvin. "This energy evolving technique is extremely compatible with your flame ability," Marvin said while pointing at a golden stone wall that existed shadowed by the canopies of the ancient trees. "Golden Sun energy evolving Manual. High-rank. Can be utilized during the daytime, as long as there is a clear Sun in the skies. Purifies Magic Power into higher grade energy called Solar Mana at an incredibly fast speed. The Solar Mana increases the damage of flame type ability by five times. Is extremely compatible with flame type ability users." Fatty Liam said the details carved on the top of the golden stone wall. "It''s the perfect match for me. Thanks, bro," A happy smile formed on his face. Because this high-rank technique was a match made in heaven for him. "No problem, comprehending the skill will solely depend on your efforts. Give it a try, I''ll go and look one for myself," Marvin replied with a smile. Liam wasn''t just a friend but a future business partner. In the future, they will need a lot of strength to fight against the people who will come to demand the recipe of the mana channel opening elixir. Thus, fatty Liam becoming stronger was beneficial to Marvin. "I will give all my efforts to learn it." Fatty Liam sat down in front of the golden stone wall to comprehend the technique. "I wish you well," Marvin replied while patting his shoulder. He started to walk away. Fatty Liam''s beady eyes focused on the image carved below the details of the Golden Sun Energy Evolving Technique written on the uppermost part of the golden stone wall. In that instant, the image and word carved into that wall seemed to have morphed into a glorious Sun. The blinding light of the Sun stabbed right into his eyes. "Ouch, my eyes. They are fucking burning!" Fatty Liam shouted in pain and he moved away from the golden stone wall with his eyes closed. Marvin was just about to look for a technique for himself but stopped because he heard Fatty''s painful roars. In a few seconds, he walked up next to Fatty Liam and squatted down. He looked down at him and saw freaking burn mars on his cheeks. "What happened? Where did you get these from?" Marvin worriedly asked. Fatty Liam pointed at the golden stone wall. "Bro, I was comprehending the Sun image carved on it. Suddenly, the freaking Sun image became life-like. I could feel the heat emitting out of it and it blinded my eyes." He touched his cheeks with furrowed brows and said, "I think the heat also caused these burns on my face. This golden stone wall is haunted. Let''s get out of this place!" Fatty Liam''s cowardly nature has kicked in. He wanted to get as far away as he can from the golden stone wall. Because of what just happened he believes that the stone wall shadowed by the tree canopies is haunted. ?It''s not true, the burn marks were the punishment for looking away from the Sun and failing the test of the golden stone wall. I believe that the Gamer won''t want his friend losing such an opportunity because of momentary cowardice? Noah notified. Liam was just walking past him when Marvin received Noah''s notification. He instantly grabbed his elbow. "Wait!" Marvin said. "Bro, I am telling you. We should get away from this golden stone wall as fast as we can or we will get haunted." Fatty Liam said nervously. "The Blinding Sun was a test." Marvin calmly said. "What do you mean?" Fatty didn''t quite get him. Currently, he was shocked out of his wits because of what just transpired. "Don''t you understand? The Sun only appeared when you tried to interpret the technique from the Sun-like image carved in the golden stone wall. Also, I believe the burn marks resulted because of failure. Give it a try again, this time keep on looking at the Sun." Marvin said. "Bro I believe in you but I don''t want to lose my eyes." Fatty Liam sheepishly replied. He lacked the self-confidence to look at it again, and he was also afraid. The magnificent Sun had taken a hold over his heart. "Evolution is the process of defying what is destined to achieve a higher status. We are humans and we defy normality to become supernatural and stronger. I believe that the test of this golden stone wall is to defy normal expectations of the society and look at the blinding sun to comprehend the Golden Sun energy evolving technique." Marvin intelligently said. He was absolutely right. A normal human would look away from the blinding Sun. But were ability users normal humans? No! They have evolved to possess abilities and could absorb magic power in their body. "I will prove it to you," Marvin said. His eyes narrowed as he stared at the Golden Stone Wall. As he looked at the Sun-like image, it actually began to change. It brightened up and was excluding a lot of heat and shine from it. Marvin kept on looking at it. Shocked, Fatty Liam gazed at him with mouth agape. Only after a while, Marvin moved his gaze away from the Sun-like image. Si* Si* 4 Burn marks appeared on his face. "See, I told you it is haunted! You got injured for no reason," Looking at which Fatty thought that he was right and this golden stone wall is really haunted. "Don''t get it wrong. I was nearly about to comprehend the technique but looked away from the Sun purposely. Thus, failing the test which resulted in the appearance of these burn marks." Marvin calmly replied. This technique isn''t compatible with light ability users. Marvin wanted to learn a suitable technique. Hence, he had looked away. "Alright, since you were willing to go so far for me as to even get injured I will give it another try." Fatty Liam nodded while moving his body to face the golden stone wall. When he looked at the stone wall again the magnificent Sun once again appeared. Fatty Liam''s eyes brightened at the sight of the blinding Sun. Although it was painful as if he was staring at a real Sun, his gaze remained glued to the golden stone wall. Soon after, the Sun changed into golden shiny words written in a completely different language. The shine healed the burns on his face and he could even understand this totally unfamiliar language. It''s because Fatty Liam has passed the test and became worthy to learn the Golden Sun Energy Evolving Technique. "Brother, you really are too smart. Thanks for showing me the way. This Fatty won''t forget to return this favor in the future." Fatty Liam gratefully said. It seemed that he have reaped benefits from following Marvin''s advice. He has become worthy of the technique so he now just needed to memorize the knowledge and execute it. "There are still four hours left. I will go look for a technique by myself, if you can''t find me later then return to the starting point." Marvin said. "I will help you first," Fatty Liam said but Marvin declined to accept his help. "It will be faster if I go all alone. Trust me," Marvin said before leaving him all alone. "What a good brother!" Fatty Liam felt endless gratitude to Marvin, and he then focused on the golden words and started to comprehend the technique. This was a high-rank energy evolving technique, and learning it will increase his strength and glorify his future! As Marvin was looking for a suitable high-rank technique in the inner region, Noah''s notification popped up in his vision. ?I advise the Gamer to head to the central region of the Mountain region. At that place, you will find a technique compatible with yourself. It was created by Life Taker? Life Taker. These words were like a clap of thunder to Marvin''s ears. Who did the Myriad-shaped Immortal Vanquishing slash belong to? It was Life Taker! The powerful Ghost step also was a technique he learned from Life Taker. This expert had left an energy evolving technique on this island! Marvin''s eyes brightened in joy. ''It''s sure to be a treasure. Thanks, Noah.'' Marvin internally replied before executing Ghost Step to hurriedly get to the center of the mountain region. _ _ _ "Guess we are going to have our first winner!" Cecilia said while looking at her tablet. It showed Fatty Liam sitting in front of the golden stone wall with his eyes glowing yellow. The same tabled also showed the situation of the rest of the students. The students who had an affinity for water or ice were sitting in front of stone walls placed nearby the waters. Only water type energy evolving technique were carved on stone walls nearby the waters. From time to time, a blue light would shine from their eyes as these people attempted to comprehend the technique. It wasn''t just the mountain region that had stone walls with techniques carved on them. The stone walls were scattered throughout the island. However, some places had an abundance of stone walls while others didn''t. Chapter 96: Sword Energy Evolving Technique! The island had different regions each with its own environment. The environment decided what type of element the energy-evolving technique¨Ccarved on the stone wall¨Cwas compatible with. For example, stone walls nearby the water and at the entrance of the mountain region were mostly related to water and ice. "Jayden, the technique on that Emerald stone wall really suits you," Leonard said. He was pointing to a stone wall right above a cliff. This stone wall contains energy evolving technique favorable to wind ability users. As Jayden was one, this was a suitable technique to learn. "Thanks, I hope you will find a suitable one too," Jayden said before leaping towards the cliff and landing near the emerald stone wall. He sat down before it and started to comprehend the technique. Leonard closed his eyes. "Hmm, where would I find a stone wall with technique suitable for a cloud ability user." He deeply pondered. A while later, he looked at the mountain peaks and smiled. "There might be a cloud-type energy evolving technique atop the mountains!" The next moment, Leonard used his cloud ability to alter into a cloud and floated towards the nearest mountain peak. "Just as thought!" He exclaimed happily. This mountain peak really had an energy-evolving technique. However, it was a low-rank one. "The Mountain with the highest peak might just contain a high-ranking cloud type energy evolving technique." Leonard floated towards the mountain with the highest peak. It wasn''t hard for him, as he was a cloud and could easily float to the highest mountain peak without facing much pressure. Although it was taxing on his magic power he had enough of it to reach the peak and later on, descend to the ground. He theorized that since this mountain peak is the smallest one out of them all, that is why it contains the lowest rank technique for cloud ability users. According to his theory, the tallest mountain peak will contain the highest rank technique suitable for him, and just as estimated, Leonard came face to face with the highest rank technique at the tallest mountain peak. Right after the test to prove his worthiness for the technique started. An hour has passed. By this time, everyone on the island had found a technique suitable for them and was trying to comprehend it. Cecilia kept check of them, and her eyes narrowed as she saw Marvin, who stood ten meters away from the Sword Stone Wall. He was the only one in front of that wall. "No one has ever managed to walk past the invisible barrier and stand in front of the sword stone wall. This foolish kid! Why is he wasting his time in that place? It will be so easy for him to comprehend a high-rank technique somewhere else," Cecilia complained of Marvin with her cheeks puffed up. This was the only mysterious wall with engravings in the Mountain region. No one has ever able to clearly see the engraving on the sword stone wall. Even those with enhanced vision. It''s because everyone has failed to pass the first of this sword stone wall. The first test was crossing the invisible barrier erected around it. "Although he passed the first exam with flying marks because of his amazing talents, this time he will come at last place if he continues to do what he is doing." Purim, high-rank military personnel remarked. He felt slightly disappointed at Marvin''s stupidity. Even those with high comprehension talent and very strong mental fortitude never managed to walk past the invisible barrier. The sword stone wall has been at the center of this island for uncountable years, but no one has ever managed to even get the chance to comprehend it. So how could Marvin do the impossible? The stupid boy was just wasting his time! Marvin saw a clearing in the middle of the mountain region. A sword-like stone wall was placed in the center. Mysteriously, the words and images on it seemed to appear blurry in his powerful vision. He tried to walk over to the sword-like stone wall to get a better look but was stopped by some kind of invisible barrier. He tried to force his way through, and although the Inquisitor dagger went throw the barrier, the invisible barrier remained in place and stopped Marvin from appearing near the sword stone wall. "Is this a test?" Marvin muttered. ?Yes. Inside the barrier lays Life Taker inheritance. But you must obviously prove you are worthy to compete for this inheritance by passing the first test!? Noah said. ''Maybe I can pass through this barrier by using Life Taker''s skill?'' Marvin internally thought. ?You can give it a try? This was a part of Life Taker''s inheritance. Thus, Marvin used skills related to him, but he smashed face-first on the sturdy and invisible barrier when he used ghost steps. "Damn that hurts!" Marvin cursed while rubbing his forehead, and he stood back up to use Immortal Vanquishing slash. ?Ah, I remembered that this legacy can only be obtained by Life Taker''s benefactor or the benefactor''s descendants. There''s no other way around it? Marvin felt as if Noah was internally laughing! The barrier was created by Life Taker''s to protect the inheritance he left for the person who helped him, and those who possess the blood of his benefactor. Thus, he had no chance of learning the technique. "You should have told me sooner¡­" Marvin felt disappointed. He didn''t know who the benefactor of Life Taker was. Plus, he wasn''t strong enough to shatter the barrier either. He could only leave without looking back. ?Not really. The benefactor''s blood runs through the Gamer''s veins. Drop your blood on the barrier and see what happens? Noah mysteriously said. "Eh?" Marvin dropped his blood on the barrier and it rippled before a small opening manifested before Marvin. He could now walk up to the stone wall. ''My mother is a normal human. It has to be my father who is the descendent of the benefactor.'' Marvin thought while walking towards the sword stone wall. The mysteries about his father deepened. "What?" Cecilia was shocked out of her wits as she saw Marvin walking through the invisible barrier. "Eh, he vanished!" Purim saw Marvin vanishing. More specifically, he nor the other Exam invigilator could see what is happening near the sword stone wall. The sword stone wall was still shrouded by something that caused the entire thing to seem blurry. Marvin at down before it. As he looked at it in confusion, his gaze was drawn to the only slightly visible image on it. The image manifested out of the stone wall. It was a person he was very familiar with. It was the image of Life Taker. And it appeared absolutely lifelike as it stood before him. "First of all, congratulations on reaching my inheritance! If you''ve come all this way, that must mean that you are the descendant of my benefactor! Although the blood of Kronos courses through your veins, to learn my inheritance energy evolving technique, you must first show your worth. Don''t worry, I will only ask some questions. Are you willing?" Life Taker calmly said as strong wind bellowed. The winds were so strong that Marvin''s clothes and hair fluttered; However, not a single strand on Life Taker''s head moved from its place as he coldly stared right into Marvin''s silver eyes. "You¡­how did you know that I am not Kronos and his descendant?" Marvin''s eyes widened as he realized that it wasn''t a holographic or recorded image. Rather, Life Taker was right in front of him. They were standing in front of each other. "I know what you are thinking but I am not here, as I live in the spirit world. What you are seeing is a part of my soul, more specifically, a soul projection. Something I left here so that the debt I owe the worshipers of Kronos can be repaid." Life Taker said. Hearing his words, Marvin''s confusion cleared him. Marvin couldn''t help but feel amazed as he now knew that he was meeting face to face with Life Taker. His soul projection to be more exact. "I''m willing. Ask your questions," Marvin replied. "Why do you seek to become strong?" My reason¡­ Marvin closed his eyes. In this serene environment, clarity and peace filled his mind and heart. He wanted to become strong. But why? "In these warring times, I need strength to protect my loved ones! The war between humans and demons can get intense at any time. But that''s not all. Just like a firefly chasing after the light, I wish for a better future, a better life for myself and those I cherish. At first, I wanted strength to right all the unjust I suffered under the hands of those in power but now I want to become stronger than ever before, just so when the time comes, I will be able to protect my loved ones, fight for survival, reform the corrupted assholes and teach others an unforgettable lesson!" At first, what Marvin desired was pretty simple. He just wanted to live happily with the people he cherishes. As he became stronger his desires evolved and so did the people who he loves and wants to protect. "Good. I see that you have garnered the Myriad-shaped Immortal Vanquish slash of my Mystic sword style. This energy evolving technique also relates to sword users. Thus this time, I will ask a question related to the sword. Although you have never used a sword in your life, you are sure to become a sword wielder. What will be the reason behind your use of the sword?" Unlike previously, his gaze was profound and warm. It was as if he was looking at a friend or someone he nearly approves of. "I need some time," Marvin said, closing his eyes, he deeply pondered. Chapter 97: Episode 97: Hegemony Sword Energy Evolving Technique! Marvin pondered deeply about what he will use his sword for. Time flowed like a stream as he contemplated and came to a decision based on his life, and his eyes jolted open as he looked at Life Taker in the eyes. "I will use my sword to protect myself and those who believe in me. My sword won''t show mercy to the filth of society, and if needs be, I will annihilate all three generations of the filthy. I will annihilate all threats be it be my enemies or flesh-eating demons to safeguard myself and my loved ones from possible harm! However, I won''t slaughter nor butcher unless necessary. Especially when it comes to innocents. No innocent will suffer under my sword! Furthermore, I will go out of my way to provide Justice to others whether it be a bystander or myself, and my reason to use the sword will not be affected by the person''s gender, race, and looks. Ugly and poor or rich and handsome, before my sword they will all be judged equally!" As he said these words, Marvin''s chest hoisted up in pride and confidence. His silver eyes shone brighter than before, and he seemingly looks no different than a king. Because he knows how bad it feels to become a victim of the people in power, he knows how bad it feels to be bullied, and how painful prolonged teleportation resulted due to corruption can be, he decided to never wrong innocent bystanders and help them. That way, he will be different than the world. Mostly, no one helped him when he desperately needed to be helped. And the bullies regularly targeted him. However, he will be no different than the common folks if he did the same. Thus, he will be the one to bring change. Hearing his words, Life Taker''s mood turned melancholic and his feelings were shown through his "black icy eyes". His face was covered by a black wooden mask, after all, and Marvin couldn''t see what he looks like. He looked at the white clouded skies and said, "When I was but a little boy, the place I lived and grew up in was the coldest town in the kingdom. During harsh winter, many families in that little town would have surely starved to death but the rich merchants of the Elihu town provided rations to all the houses. I was just one of the many they helped. But who would have known that the little poor boy of yesteryear will become the Endlessness Punisher." Marvin couldn''t believe that this powerful expert that have shattered stars using myriad-shaped immortal vanquishing slash was but just a poor boy. Marvin instantly felt a connection with him, and he said, "Guess your background is also humble like mine." "Humble... Hahahahaha. I was the long-forgotten descendant of the divine battle king. They refused to honor my existence. Though after obtaining success I refused to honor my ancestors!" Life Taker said with a laugh. He then turned to look at Marvin, and he continues to say, "Your background isn''t so humble either. The blood of Kronos courses through your veins. Anyways, Cleansing the land of evil and providing justice to the weak and innocent. Your decision to use the sword is excellent. However, not all evil deserve to be killed off. Similarly, not everyone deserves to be helped. Some might seem pure to the eyes but they hide the greatest evil inside. Though this is just a bit of honest advice from someone who has lived thousands of years more than you, and your decision is yours to make." "Your words have been engraved in my mind. I will remember them by heart." Marvin replied by respectfully clasping his hand to the senior swordmaster. He has read some quality fantasy novels and knew some basic gestures of respect used by a junior sword wielder to show his respect for a senior cultivator. "Is there any other questions?" "None. You have passed the tests to prove your worthiness." As Life Taker said that the blurriness surrounding the sword stone wall vanished. "Go on, young friend. You are now worthy of comprehending the hegemonic sword energy evolving technique. As the time is short, you may also use the help of your little friend to comprehend this technique." Only three hours were left before the examination end. It wasn''t too shocking that Life Taker knows about it. He was an indefinitely powerful expert and his means were boundless. Knowing something as simple as the ongoing test was pretty simple for Life Taker. What is really shocking is the fact that he knew about the existence of Noah! Marvin didn''t feel shocked. Because Noah was created by Night. Plus, Life Take was one of the experts whose inheritance could be found in the system, and that''s why Marvin had concluded long ago that Life Taker was aware of Noah''s existence. "Well, then I will try to comprehend it first. If needed, I will use experience and ability point to learn this technique." Marvin said. Courtesy to Noah, he could learn the Peak level energy evolving technique by using four ability points and he could also learn the way to execute it perfectly by using 10000 experience points. He sat down on the ground before clearing his mind from all thoughts and focusing all attention on the sword stone wall. "Hegemon Sword energy evolving Manual. Peak Rank. Can be utilized any time of the day. Contains three stages. First stage: Purify Magic Power into pure mana at an incredibly fast speed, and Battle Force into higher grade energy called Sword Force at an average speed. The second stage: Uses Sword Force to refine the body into a weapon. The second stage is further divided into various ranks. Bronze, Silver, Gold body tempering technique. Bronze Sword''s body tempering technique creation mainly focuses on using the sword force to temper the body. For example, the sword force can temper the body causing it to have the toughness of bronze, greatly increasing a sword wielder''s defensive capabilities multiple times more than that of an average person''s. Once the body is tempered to the Silver rank, the body will possess the toughness of silver. Plus, it will be possible for the sword wielder to project his Sword Force onto his body and make it possess the sharpness of a sword. As for the Gold-ranked sword body, it is the sharpest and most sturdy among the three. The third stage of the technique is called sword manipulation. Just like its name, once grasped, the sword wielder can project their Sword Force onto anything from grass to trees and use them as swords to obliterate his enemies." Only these words were written on the stone wall. Except for these words and the image of Life Taker, the sword stone wall was as blank as a white sheet. What? What can I comprehend by myself, if there is nothing to comprehend? Marvin felt confused. Because he could see nothing else and believed that he will have to use the remaining four ability points. Life Taker''s soul projection which was floating beside the sword stone wall slightly smiled. "A sword wielder''s thoughts reflects the state of his mind, and actions reflect the state of his heart. This is a mystical sword stone wall which contains my inheritance. The stone wall is created out of time stones. It reflects what you will possess in the future, and allow you to experience them. Although it can only be used one time, you will greatly benefit from it. It will reflect your sword mind. Keep on looking at the stone wall sword with the reason you will wield the sword. It will reflect yourself," Marvin felt gratitude for Life Taker''s guidance. He didn''t utilize the ability points and continued to stare at the empty sword stone wall. Soon after, his decision to use the sword began to be carved into that wall. When his decision to use the sword were entirely reflected on the sword stone wall, Marvin felt a mysterious resonance with it. His thoughts turned to words began to morph into innumerable swords. Then two different swords materialized out of the sword stone wall. One sword was red and the other one shine in a golden luster. "The blood red sword signifies that you will possess the slaughter domain in the future. Slaughter domain is obtained through killing. It increases the sharpness of attack and decreases the defenses of others. Whereas, the Golden sword signifies sword domain. Sword domain means the birth of a sword saint. You can test the power of a single domain before the sword stone wall turns to dust and you obtain my inheritance. Make your choice." Life Taker calmly said. He could feel the intent of each domain by merely staring at the two sword, but tbe golden sword gave off a far powerful intent than the red sword. "Naturally, I will choose to test the power of a sword saint." Marvin replied. In the very next moment, the golden sword rushed towards him at an incredible speed. Marvin didn''t dodge as he believed that the sword won''t harm him, and evading the golden sword will result in failing to pass the test which will allow him to experience the powers of a sword saint. The golden sword stabbed his stomach. However, Marvin felt no pain. Rather, boundless might began to fill his body, and he could feel himself becoming stronger at an incredible rate as the golden sword was absorbed by his body. Marvin''s eyes shone in a golden glow and a massive sword intent surged out, creating a small sword domain. "What do you feel?" Life Taker asked. "Boundless might and absolute power. I feel that I can use everything presence in my domain as a weapon. Be it the trees in our surroundings or the grasses." Marvin said, he was amazed at this self discovery. "That''s right, this is the power of the sword domain. Everything inside the boundary of the sword domain is your weapon. However, animals and humans possess a will of their own, hence they can''t be subjugated to another''s will. Thus, only trees, plant and similar things will be your weapon. Now, project your will on to them, and see what happens." Lie Taker nodded. Because he was more powerful than a sword saint and could also use sword domain, he could clearly explain the abilities of a sword domain to Marvin. Following his words, Marvin projected his thoughts on the flowers in their surroundings. Rustle! Rustle! Suddenly, the flowers were uprooted from the ground and floated around Marvin who stood in the center. With a single thought, the flowers rushed to the nearby trees, splitting them in equal halves. From this, one can infer that these normal flowers were as sharp as invincible divine sword, and could obliterate his enemy. Such was the destructive power of a sword saint, and Marvin was extremely lucky to experience it. Then, Marvin used everything present inside the boundary of his sword domain as a weapon. A tree was uprooted from the ground and flowed in the direction of his choice. The tree was wide and extremely sharp. Under Marvin''s will the tree caused a lot of devastation. However, he wasn''t able to enjoy the use of sword domain for too long. A few minutes of using sword domain and the boundless power entirely left his body. The sword stone wall turned to dust since its one time effect was used. The particles of dust floated towards Marvin, and he could feel them entering his body through the pores. "These dust particles contains the hegemony sword energy evolving technique. Don''t resist and allow them to enter your body through the pores. The information will naturally be engraved in your mind, in due time." "Alright," Marvin happily replied and dropped all resistance. He absorbed the sand of knowledge and the information inside them automatically appeared in his mind. Chapter 98: Episode 98: Back Home The sand of knowledge thoroughly engraved all knowledge about the Hegemony Sword Energy Evolving Technique in Marvin''s mind. The knowledge he just gained was extremely profound and just a glimpse of the knowledge was enough to send Marvin into a unique state of comprehension. Three hours passed by before he was pulled out of his unique state. ?Congratulations! The Gamer has learned the Hegemony Sword Energy Evolving Technique? ?Profound Knowledge Gained. Mystic Sword Art: Myriad-Shaped Immortal Vanquishing Slash upgraded from Basic grade to Intermediate grade. The Sword Slash will now represent the Gamer''s intent!? Marvin smiled in pleasure. Experience the prowess of a Sword Saint was already beneficial to him. But the benefits tripled as he gained profound knowledge about the use of the sword from the energy-evolving technique. Marvin gratefully looked at Life Taker''s soul projection and said, "Thanks for this opportunity. In the future, when I am capable enough I will return this favor." "Thank your ancestor. You earned the right to this opportunity because I owed him a favor." Life Taker said before a playful glimmer flashed through his eyes. "However, since you are so desperate you can sow a seed in this very place for a fated one from the future generation to benefit." Marvin laughed jovially. Passing a technique from one generation to another, this seemed like a fun game to play. "Sure," Marvin nodded in agreement. "When I am capable enough to create my very own technique I will leave it in this very place for someone worthy among the future generation. I will also leave behind a message to that person, telling him to leave an inheritance in this very place." Life Taker''s soul projection began to slowly disappear like a ghost. "Well, my time is up. Remember, the strength of the sword comes from the mind, heart, and power. You''ll understand it better by using the first style of the mystic sword art." He said before vanishing. Marvin regretfully looked at the skies and muttered, "I never found the need for using the immortal vanquishing slash. Rather, it is because till now no one was worthy enough for me to use it. I guess I will be using it frequently from now on to gain insight as a sword wielder." "Marvin!" Cecilia, Purim, and a lot of military personnel walked over next to Marvin. Until Life Taker''s existence, they were hindered by a mysterious force and couldn''t see anything happening 10 meters around the sword-like stone wall. A while ago, they could only see what lies beyond 10 meters away from the sword stone wall, and they were shocked to see the mass destruction in the surrounding area. Now, they were once again shocked to see that the sword stone wall no longer exists. Where did it vanish? Only Marvin could provide an answer to their question. They reached near him and looked at Marvin with cold questioning eyes. "Hmm, what is going on here?" Marvin confusedly asked. Why does it look like I am a suspect in a criminal case and the detectives have come to interrogate me? "Where is the sword stone wall? What happened that caused so much destruction? You were the only person here and should know what happened. Can you honestly tell us about it, please?" Cecilia hurriedly hurled the questions in her mind at Marvin. The mysterious sword stone wall has existed in the center of this island for countless years. In the past, a lot of experts have come to show their worth and obtain the legacy of the sword stone wall. However, they were slapped in the face and returned empty-handed. The sudden disappearance of the all-powerful stone sword wall that has face-slapped many prodigies was bound to cause massive havoc among the higher-ups. Furthermore, the exam invigilators and military personnel present on the island at the time of the stone wall disappearance will have to provide a satisfying answer. Otherwise, they will get in trouble. "Am I being interrogated?" Marvin replied. He felt offended by Cecilia''s aggressive behavior. "My bad. I was just too hyped." Realizing how inappropriate her actions were, Cecilia moved away from Marvin''s face and embarrassedly admitted her mistake. "If there is nothing else, I would like to take my leave." With so many people staring at him, Marvin felt like he was an exotic animal in a zoo. He absolutely felt uncomfortable with the behavior of the people surrounding him. Thus, he wanted to leave. "Wait! You need to provide answers to Cecilia''s questions. Otherwise, we will have no choice but to wait for the higher-up''s decision." Purim saw that Marvin''s face was turning sour. "We don''t mean to offend you. The sudden disappearance of the sword stone wall is a sensational matter of utmost importance and you are the only one who knows what happened." No one wanted to offend Marvin. He possessed unbelievable talent and will become a powerful existence in the future, after all, and offended him was the same as bringing trouble upon themselves. However, they also didn''t want to offend any of the higher-ups by remaining silent. Purim closed into Marvin and whispered in his ears: "You can also provide us with a lie. It will work as long as it seems valid." Hearing his words, Marvin slightly eased up. He understood their plight. If he is to not provide them with answers then they will be pressurized by their senior officials. "Well, I did nothing else but comprehend the technique written on the sword stone wall and it turned to dust. The dust gave me unlimited power for a while so that I can comprehend what it means to be at the peak of sword manipulation. For a while, I gained the prowess of a sword saint which led to the destruction of the surrounding area." Marvin excluded everything about Life Taker and Kronos and provided them with a believable answer. What? "You have comprehended the technique engraved on the sword stone wall and it even gave you a lucky chance to experience what it feels like to be a sword saint?" Cecilia asked. She was shocked out of her wits. "Yup, that''s just what happened." Marvin confidently smiled in agreement. Purim, Cecilia, and the others were shocked. Those with strong comprehension skills and powerful mental fortitude never managed to even pass the mysterious barrier. For thousands of years, not a single person was considered worthy of the technique. What made Marvin so special? "Umm, can you tell us how you managed to pass through the mysterious barrier?" Cecilia asked. "Though you don''t need to if you don''t want to." She was also being careful not to offend humanity''s future powerhouse. With Marvin''s talent, as long as he remains alive, reaching the peak of the Ability Manipulation Realm is easy. Marvin beamed a wide smile at all of them. This was the best time to self-promote himself. "Nothing special. It''s just that the sword stone wall was too impressed by my talent. The moment I entered the island, It begged for me to come here and comprehend the technique. Because of its desperate state, I had no choice but to learn it. The sword stonewall said that my talent in the sword is incomparably high and no one in the mortal world can match up to me." Marvin told them a white lie with a straight face. Hearing his words, everyone had different thoughts. Doesn''t that mean that those who came before him were worthless and didn''t hold a candle to his talent! What blatant words! However, they had no choice but to believe his words. Cecilia''s pretty eyes widened in amazement. A talented youngster with incomparable talent! Simply amazing! Marvin was cleared of all suspiciousness and he was free to do as he wishes. ?Ding! You have received a notification? Purim received a message that the examination time limit was coming to an end, and Venerable Formation Master Bai Long was heading to the island. Thus, he looked at the surrounding men and Marvin, and said, "The examination time limit is forming to an end, and Master Bai Long is coming to take the students back to Earth. Let''s return to the starting point." "Yes, Sir!" The military personnel shouted. Return to Earth? Hearing Purim''s words, Marvin realized that he was in another World. Then, he looked at the ticking time clock in his hand. "Oh, hours have passed. I didn''t even notice." Marvin felt surprised. Because he had entered a unique state of comprehension and forgot to keep track of the time, he didn''t realize till now that only three minutes were left for the examination to end. "Student Marvin, you can join us. With my wind manipulation, it will be faster to return to the starting point." Cecilia offered Marvin an invitation. "Sure, I won''t decline a helping hand from a beauty." Marvin teased Cecilia. Cecilia was a wind-type ability manipulator. He had already noticed this fact due to the Inspection skill. With her help returning to the starting point in three minutes was bound to be easy. Besides, he found no reason to decline her help. Being praised made Cecilia happy. Nevertheless, there was no sexual interest. Marvin was too young to be her type. Similarly, Marvin had too many lovers, and currently, his state of mind was afflicted by the sword technique. "Speed enchantment!" Cecilia used her wind manipulation to made their body extremely light. The group headed back to the start of the island with incredible speed. Surprisingly, Marvin was able to keep up with them. Sure, his body weight was lightened to the same degree as them. But they were ability manipulators while some wore "Battle Suits" and Marvin surely didn''t have either. It was a mystery how he was able to keep up with them. In no time, the group returned to the starting point of the island. It was already crowded. Nearly all of the students had made their way back to the island starting point after comprehending the technique. Naturally, most of them were intelligent and didn''t chase after what they couldn''t obtain. Thus, they learned an energy-evolving technique. However, some untalented youth with overbearing pride considered it beneath them to learn low-ranking techniques and they were the only ones who failed to learn anything. They were too busy chasing after what they were not worthy of. And gave up on the chance to learn what they could. Resulting in them failing the second examination. Fatty Liam spotted Marvin and shouted, "Hey, bro!" While waving his hand. "Hey," Marvin waved back. He turned towards the ebony beauty that helped him, and said, "Thanks for the help," Marvin split up with the group and walked towards Fatty Liam. "Did you comprehend the entire energy evolving technique?" "Nope, it was too profound. However, I have memorized all the content. In a week or so, I will be able to do so. What about you? I saw you being escorted back by the exam invigilators and military personnel, what shocking deed did you perform to garner their respect?" Fatty Liam asked. "You won''t believe it even if I told you. Though it might be published in the news if they don''t try to hide it." Marvin calmly replied. While they were chatting, the sound of chatter rose audibly. "Venetian Professor is here¡­" Bai Long stepped out from the spatial portal. "Congratulations to all the students who have managed to comprehend or memorize the energy evolving technique. The result of this exam will be published in the days to come. For now, I''m here to return you all back to the school. Just like previously, enter the portal to return home." Dozens of portals opened up around them. "We can finally go back!" "I can''t wait to impress my parents with the intermediate rank energy evolving technique I learned." "They will surely be happy to hear that I passed Both the examinations." The students who passed both exams were smiling happily. They began to take the portal and returned to the school. Soon after, Marvin and Fatty Liam also returned to the school. By the time they returned, it was already the end of the last period today. The students excitedly rushed out of the school to return home and announce the happy news to their parents. Marvin and Fatty Liam were also just stepping from the school main building when they along with the other students were barred from leaving the school. "Wait! No one is allowed to leave the school ground." Along with this powerful shout, King and his gang''s members appeared. Chapter 99: The King and Marvin! The students paled as they were stopped by the members of the King''s circle. As if they were mannequins, the students stopped in their tracks. They didn''t dare defy the words of the King''s men and every single student refused to take even a single step outside of the school. Gulp! The teachers also turned silent. Mostly, all of them acted ignorantly. They just ignored whatever was going on, continuing to do whatever they were doing, some hurriedly striding out of the school. What a joke! They weren''t stupid to annoy or question the King. The consequences of offending the King were horrifying! The last teacher who dared to interfere in King''s matter didn''t breathe more than 27 years, as two days later, the teacher was found dead in the school''s dustbin. Since then, the horrific memory of the mangled body of Teacher Zhang had been engraved on their soul. Furthermore, Teacher Zhang was a peace loving man with little to no enmity with anyone. Except for the fact that he recently had beef with King. Thus, all the evidence pointed towards the King. It was easily understandable that the King is the killer. However, the city guards didn''t apprehend the King. Because the King was a mysterious man, and he had connections with the higher-ups of the society. They wouldn''t be provided Justice even if they die! So why act like a hero? Moreover, they had a family to take care of. Most of the teachers here were the sole breadwinner of their house. If they died how would their children survive? The King and his gang members didn''t bother to stop the teachers. Also, the drivers of the rich students silently stayed inside their car which was parked in the parking area outside the school gates. None of them left their cars. As their masters have specifically informed them to stay clear of the King. Marvin wasn''t surprised by the ongoing event. He and the student council members already had an idea of what was going to happen. This was the chain reaction to his actions that disgraced the King''s honor! "Marvin! You asked for the King, so here he is, how about you come out from where ever you are hiding!" The King''s man announced. "Marvin! Isn''t he the weakest person in school?" "Please, show some respect, he is the trashiest ability user in the world!" "Why is the King here for him?" "Didn''t you hear? Marvin Noah beat three leaders of the bullying gangs and promised to end the King''s reign. He also promised to end all the bullying in the school." "What?" "He dared to offend the king? He is asking to be killed!" "That''s not what you should be focusing on. How did the weakest become so strong that he defeated three leaders single-handedly!" The students were shocked out of their wits. They whispered amongst themselves, and they felt shocked at the revelation of Marvin announcing the end of the bullying rings terrorizing reign! "Bro, the most popular and powerful student in the school is here for you. From the looks of the murder in their eyes, it seems like they are here for your life. What did you do to offend him?" Fatty Liam nervously asked. He didn''t hear the details of what happened in the morning, and he was unaware till now. Till now because he heard the whispering of the students in their surroundings. As Liam said, the King was extremely popular. His infamy spread far and wide through not just the school but also the stronghold 69. "Can''t you hear the whispers? They are all true. Today, I am gonna humble him." Marvin flashed him a smile. Then, noticing Fatty trembling body, he said, "If you want to you can step away from me, I won''t stop you." Fatty Liam was a pushover but he had enough of chickening out of every dreadful situation. "You saved my ass. Even invited me to become a part of a glorious future, and showed me the way to pass the stone wall test. This time I won''t step back. Whatever it is, we will face together!" He said dramatically with clenched fists. "If I go all out then taking on some of the most powerful among them won''t be a problem." Hearing Fatty''s words, a small smile appeared on Marvin''s face. He was finally not alone in this fight, maybe more will stand up to bullies in the future. "We won''t be doing something so dramatic. Besides, don''t fall back and keep up with me." Saying these words, Marvin started to make his way to the front of the students. Fatty Liam walked beside him. "Make way for my bro, make way! Marvin Noah is coming to beat the shit out of King and his brats!" The students heard the disdain filled shout and they moved to the side opening a winding path which Marvin and Liam took to walk towards the King. Hearing Liam''s taunt, the bullies'' hearts were raging but they didn''t do anything. Respectfully standing behind the King. A moment later, Marvin and King stood face to face. The King had around a hundred members behind him, and Marvin only had himself and Fatty Liam, who was considering to make a run for it or go absolutely berserk. Sparks fluttered about as Marvin and the King looked into each other eyes, each not budging a single inch. Marvin''s silver gaze was piercing to the eyes but the King didn''t blink even once. Rather he was surprised. Ever since his birth, not even his mother had managed to keep on staring at him in the eyes for more than 3 seconds. Because of his King Ability no one could stare right into his eyes. Yet, this brat who has luckily undergone a second awakening was able to look at him in the eyes. Unbelievable! "How dare you look into the King''s eyes!" "Bastard, lower your gaze!" "Let me send you to meet your maker!" The King''s aids were angered by Marvin''s disrespectful stare. One even pulled out curved knives to kill him in public. "Silence! The King will make a decision. No one is to interfere. Joker pull your weapons back!" The Queen said. The person attempting to attack Marvin hasn''t even stepped up before the Queen shoots him down with a sharp glare. The King didn''t even bother himself with the action of his subordinates and continued to stare right into Marvin''s eyes. "Impressive! You are the first one to not lower his gaze after looking me in the eyes." The King spoke in an imperial manner, and he then stated his true purpose, "Marvin Noah, consider yourself lucky. I will forgive you for your earlier offense. Because I have seen many who suddenly became powerful and came to believe that they''re the strongest being alive until reality slapped them hard on the face. I hope you won''t make a fool out of yourself and join my organization." The King extended his hand towards Marvin, who slapped it away without hesitation. "You too are the first person I met who barks more than a dog!" Marvin''s powerful shout resounded throughout the school. His voice amplified by Magic Power was so powerful that the students felt their ears ringing continuously. Hearing his words, the King was speechless for a moment. "As I''ve heard, you''re really bold to not show any respect to me." "Well, what can I say, you are not worthy of my respect. Besides, there aren''t any rules that said I need to respect a delusional person who claims to be a king." "You''re making a wrong choice. My organization isn''t like the other rings. You don''t know the people I deal with and things I deal in. Each one of them can shake your view of the world. Because of your talents, I will give you one last chance. Consider¨C" "Is your skin so thick that you can''t stand human speech? Can you stop barking?" The King didn''t even finish his words before Marvin insulted him once again. The students and the gang''s members were shocked to see that the King was declined two times by the same person, and it wasn''t a mere declination but a hardcore insult. Hearing Marvin''s words, the King was already on the verge of exploding from sheer anger but he kept a straight face; However, he couldn''t hide his face which was quickly turning red. ?The Gamer has face slapped the King so hard that he nearly puked out blood. Gained 99 credits? Whereas, the notification of face slaps ringing in Marvin''s head explained how badly he was mentally damaged. "Good! I gave you a chance because of your talents but since you choose this then don''t regret your decision. Marvin Noah! I challenge you to an official death match! Tonight, in the school''s arena we will battle to the death!" The King straightforwardly announced. Also, this announcement was a signal to start the kidnapping operation. The members stationed near Marvin''s home instantly stepped out of their cars with metallic poles and various other weapons before making their way towards Marvin''s house. "It''s not like you can refuse anyway, the safety of your family depends on your answer." The Queen added. ''My choice was correct,'' Marvin inwardly thought and smirked. He was correct to ask Leilni for help and move his family to a secure place. "I accept your challenge to the death!" Marvin spoke in a carefree voice as if he didn''t care about being killed, and he continued a moment later, "However, unlike you, I am a busy man with little to no time to waste. Why wait for night, when we can immediately head to the Life and Death arena and battle to the desth. Or is it, are you afraid?" "Right now? Did I hear it correctly? He challenged the king to an immediate death fight!" "What a fool! He could have lived till tonight and now he is gonna die in some moments." "He wants to fight right now?" The King''s Aid from the Queen to the Ace couldn''t believe what they heard. Just what was the reason for his overconfidence? The King was itching to beat Marvin to death, now that he got a chance to do so earlier, he felt immensely happy. "Then so be it! We will head immediately to the Life and Death arena!" The King replied. Then, he announced that all the students must come to witness the match. Marvin, Liam, King, and the rest of the students moved to a separate area of the school. Catering to the student''s needs the school was split into different areas. Each area had different purposes. The Life and Death arena was located in the backside building of the school. Its main purpose was for the students to settle their beef. But, killing was also official in this place. Before Marvin step onto the stage, he looked around. "There are a lot of onlookers. Literally everyone from the bullying gangs to the students who came school today, is present here," The King had ordered the presence of every single gangs and their members. Furthermore, there were also a lot of other students who had to comply with the King''s wishes as some couldn''t offend him, while the others were excited to see the death match. "Today I will show you all what happens when you disrespect me." The king shout resounded throughout the place, even reaching the student sitting in the stadium before he swiped his Student ID Card on the arena''s card slot, signifying that no legals actions are to be taken against Marvin, in case he were to die. Fatty Liam easily determined that the king wants to disgrace Marvin in front of the school body. Marvin did not say anything, his time to make an announcement will come after the deathmatch. He swiped his card and also entered the board and wide Life and Death arena. Weng! Immediately after a round almost transparent barrier made out of magic power surrounded the srena. Chapter 100: Marvin and the King The instant the fight began, Marvin lifted his hands and pointed his forefingers towards King who stood at the opposite side of the arena. "Hmm, what are you playing it?" King''s eyes dangerously narrowed as he saw Marvin pointing his forefinger right at him. "I''ll have you know I don''t take kindly to being pointed at. The last one who did so had her entire family ex¨C" Marvin had already labelled King as a delusional psychopathic person who needed to be crushed before being killed. He didn''t allow the King to finish his words before he started shooting mana bullets as if using a Ak-47. Bam! Bam! Bam! Along with these resounding reverberations, several mana bullets swiftly traveled through the air, aiming to blast King''s body and claim his life, but the King wasn''t sitting idle either. He instantly activated his King''s Ability to rightfully use "Ice Shield". Dozens of ice shields instantly materialized right in front of him, protecting him from the mana bullets. The mana bullets shattered the ice shields. A lot of ice shards sprinkled on the arena floor, and a chilling fog diffused in the surrounding which suddenly dropped the surrounding temperature by dozens of degrees. "He doesn''t stand a chance against King!" The spectators were horrified and amazed to see the King completely unharmed. "What just happened? I couldn''t follow up at all," Some didn''t understand what happened in the arena, for they weren''t able to follow the mana bullets. "All Hail the King!" The Queen shouted out loudly, cheering for the King and trying to boost his morale while dampening Marvin''s. "All Hail the King!" "All Hail the King!" "All Hail the King!" Undoubtedly, everyone cheers for the King. Fatty Liam did shout out his brother''s name but his voice was silenced by the crowd. "Condensing magic power at the tip of the fingers to shoot out projectiles that have more piercing strength than bullets. What an interesting way to use magic power." The King''s eyes flickered in a calculating light. "Now, it''s my turn to attack." Suddenly, a lot of mental power surged out of his body and the ice shards scattered on the floor floated up and erupted straight towards Marvin with an incredible speed. Seeing the King using another ability, Marvin was somewhat surprised but he wasn''t amazed. ''First ice ability and now telekinesis! Maybe he awakened two abilities.'' To dodge the dozens of ice that rained down on him from the front, Marvin empowered his right foot with magic power before slamming it down on the arena floor. ?Ghost Step? The ice shards passed through Marvin''s afterimage before he abruptly appeared right behind King. Marvin utilizing the Magic Empowered Martial Arts skill thrust his Inquisitor Dagger at the back of the King''s head; however, the King ducked down at the appropriate moment causing Marvin''s dagger to only claim three hair strands. It was as if he had eyes behind his back. More specifically, a sensory type ability! Immediately after that, King kicked Marvin in the knees. However, it felt like he punched a sturdy piece of iron rather than a person. "What?" "Say goodbye to the world!" Marvin dagger rushed down to behead the King However, the King once again used an entirely different ability to appear 12 meters away from Marvin, causing Marvin''s dagger to pierce into the floor. "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" As the King stood up, ice spears materialized out of thin air and rushed ahead to impale Marvin. Marvin easily hopped back to evade the ice spears. "Do you now understand why I am called King?" The King majestically said, and although he seemed to be the loser in their exchanges, the King''s arrogance didn''t diminish even by a single bit. "The amount of abilities you used is unnatural, and I assume you are borrowing these abilities from your subjects. Thus, the reason behind the imperialist name." Marvin''s calm voice boosted by Magic Power echoed throughout the arena. Even in this situation, he showed zero amazement. "That''s my ability, the rarest amongst all of the human race. I can use the ability of everyone who serves me. You have no chance of defeating me. I was born with the fate of becoming the king of the human race. To conquer the galaxies, I will need a lot of generals and servants. With the number of abilities you have used I consider you a rare talent. I can forgive your earlier trespassing if you kneel before me and vow to serve me." The King announced. He had never considered Earth and Camelot as a goal. These two worlds were just a stepping for him, and his aim was always to dominate the galaxies. Moreover, he wanted to have his hands over Marvin''s abilities. Clearly, Marvin had also used multiple impressive abilities or so the king thought. Meanwhile, Marvin was busy clearing his ear with his pinkie. "Did you just activate the ability to bark like a dog?" Marvin taunt, "Besides, do you think I am blind or brainless? Sure, you can use a lot of ability but you can only use one at a time. Lastly, this is a deathmatch and I won''t be stepping out of this arena until ripping your head off." The atmosphere heated up by some degrees as his eyes dangerously glared at the king. The King''s ability had only one weakness, and Marvin guessed it right, and this weakness will only go away after the King becomes an Ability Manipulator. Marvin''s refusal to serve caused the King''s mood to darken. "Foolish till the very end," He immediately activated another one of his subjects ability to turn into a humanoid cheetah. His hands and feet took the shape of claws, and his figure expanded to become three meters tall, he threw himself at Marvin with an incredible speed. The King''s strength and speed have increased by more than three times. Marvin also rushed towards the king. The students were shocked. "Marvin''s too arrogant. He dared to approach King who is using a bestial transformation ability. Don''t he know that bestial transformation ability users are best at close combat? Yet, he is approaching him to face King''s fatal blow." "He forgot the basics. He should have at least kept his distance and fought king from afar by using his projectiles." Bestial transformation allows a person to gain all the aspects of a beast. This ability also heightens one''s combat abilities. According to their teachings, the students were led to believe that Marvin has committed a mistake due to arrogance. The Queen was overjoyed. "This idiot will be ripped apart by the King''s claw." In the blink of an eye, they were face to face. The King kept clawing at Marvin, while Marvin evaded all his attacks by moving left and right at an incredible speed. Boosted by Magic power, Marvin was faster than the King by a notch. "How long will you be able to keep on evading my attacks like a rat? You can''t dodge forever. Your magic power must already be running thin!" King said while clawing at Marvin. The King''s words would surely be right, but in Marvin''s case, it was entirely wrong. Marvin had an impressive Magic Power recovery rate. His Magic Power was recovering by 1.2 Magic Power units per second. Besides, being called a rat was offsetting. Marvin poured a lot of magic power in his right legs and launched a powerful kick at King''s face in rage. The King also launched his muscled and hairy leg at him. Bomb! The kick sends King gliding through the arena floor. If not for the fact that his claws were drilled inside the floor, he would be sent flying. Unbelievable! The students were surprised to see that the King was forced back by Marvin''s kick. The King looked strangely at Marvin before his gaze turned stern. ''How can he so easily empower his body with magic power. How can an ability like that even exist? I must not prolong the fight.'' Since he couldn''t make Marvin serve him, the best choice was to instantly kill him. The King returned to his base form and instantly he utilized his most powerful ability to create numerous weapons made out of ice. The arena on King''s side was being covered by numerous icy weapons. "This is my last attack. If you are able to survive this then you are allowed to take my head!" The King said he was acting like he''s humble in both victory and defeat. However, he internally smirked. Because his most powerful will surely kill Marvin. "Listen well, I have been playing with you since the start of this match. I know it''s hard to believe, but I haven''t used even half my strength." Marvin calmly said before the Inquisitor Dagger clutched in his hand began to absorb his magic power and condense an unbelievable amount of strength at its tip, "Even though you are so unworthy that I got bored while playing with you, even though the weapon in my hand is not a sword, even then I will butcher you like a pig to make everything better!" "What bullshit. Die!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Marvin was in the middle of his words when the King launched the numerous icy weapons at him, and Marvin also slashed his dagger. ?Myriad-shaped immortal Vanishing Sword Slash? His average length dagger released a sword beam which magnified in both length and width while flying straight ahead. His slash took the shape of a big spherical sphere that seemed like a version of the world. "Crackle!" The sword beam shattered the numerous icy weapons and proceeded forward in an all-conquering fashion. What? King was greatly horrified. He never expected that his ultimate attack will be broken so easily by Marvin''s attack. The King tried to make a run for it but he wasn''t even able to blink his eyes, what more utilize his magic power to use an ability. Marvin''s eyes brightened in a silver hue was staring right at him, after all. The King watched as the magnified sword beam condensed into a thin line and reached all the way up to him. Si* The sword slash chopped his body into perfect half. The King even caught a glimpse of his own body halves before Marvin turned off Time halt and the King''s lost the last bit of life left in his eyes. The two halves of the King''s body fell on the ground with a hearable thud. Blood flowed from his chopped body ceaselessly. ?The Gamer has slain a rank-3 mana channel opening expert. 400 XP gained ? ? 1260/2000 XP ? ? Gained 3 essence of time ? ?Ding! Congratulations for successfully face slapping the King''s supporters. Their wide opened eyes and gaping mouths show how shocked they are? ?Ding! You have obtained 1000 System store credits for face slapping the King''s gang.? Marvin heard Noah''s mechanical words, notifying him of successful face slapping. The King has died! Sigh~ Marvin felt disappointed. Shouldn''t a boss like the King have a rebirth ability? Chapter 101: Pig Butchering! The King''s Queen and all his subjects were partially tongues tied. Mostly, they were overcome by grief as they stared at the two halves of King''s body dropping on the ground with a blank look. They couldn''t believe it! The death of their conquerer! The person who promised to take them to conquer worlds was dead, and they were feeling it hard to register it. Now, the words spewed out by the King in the past seemed boisterous, and their dreams of grandeur have shattered like a wine glass. They and everyone else were still in place after seeing the death of the King. Meanwhile, Marvin expected to hear the completion of his quest; However, the progression rate was still stuck at 50% even after killing the king. The reason was simple! To complete the quest, he needed to end the terror of the bullying rings that inhabits this school. Marvin calmly raised his head, exposing a faint smile on his lady''s killer face, and he then announced, "From today onwards, there shall be no bullying, I don''t want to hear about any such accident. The end of this person is a perfect example of anyone who plans to do otherwise, all the bullying gangs are to be dissolved effective immediately. The rest of you, go and inform the targeted students to return to the school. The reason for their worries has already been crushed." The progression rate of the quest increased by some points but stopped at 57%. Although he had killed King and announced the dissolution of the bullying gangs, there weren''t many people who were gonna listen to his words. At first, his announcement was met with silence. Nevertheless, Marvin wasn''t alone. A shout echoed out from the stands: "All Hail the Slayer of King Marvin!" Turning his head, Marvin saw Fatty Liam figure standing out from the crowd and he was wildly smiling towards him. As if Liam''s shout was the signal that gave courage to the crowd, the students who were glad to see the King''s death began to cheer for Marvin. The powerful ability users who were threatened by the King to not act and warned by their families to not interfere in the King''s business found themselves free of all chains bounding them. There was no king. Now, there was no need to lower their head and act ignorant. If they ever saw injustice then they can act according to their will! "All Hail the Slayer of King Marvin!" They started cheering for Marvin, more loudly than the other. 62% 65% 67% A lot of leaders of the bullying gangs had decided to dissolve their gangs. Because the King provided them protection from the city''s guards and the powerful righteous students who are at least rank-8 ability users, and now the king is dead, that means no protection for them, and they find it hard to do business under these conditions. Remember, looting the weaklings for money was the main source of income for many of them. It was how they did business. Not every bully was doing it to harm defenseless teens for the sake of self-pleasure. Marvin''s gaze remained focused on the quest progression that increased along with the resounding cheers. ''Only 28% more. Leonard when are you going to start your plan?'' Marvin thought while staring at the concerned party. All of the bullies were here, and this was the best time to hand over the evidence of their crimes to the military. The city''s guards were bribed; However, the military personnel wasn''t so easy to bribe and they will be able to apprehend these criminals without needing to worry about the influence of their families. The military worked for the Earth Federation, after all, and the influence of the so-called elite families didn''t hold a candle against the Earth Federation. Leonard was sitting in the middle of the crowded stadium, mingling with the hologram screen extending from his watch. Surrounded by the crowd, his actions went unnoticed, and he was wearing round eyeglasses that made him look no different than an average joe unworthy of attention. By the time Marvin looked at him, the information and evidence of their crimes have long been circulating in the network and had also first reached the stronghold 69 military headquarters. Leonard took off his round eyeglasses and mouthed off: "Lookout!" Before standing up and making his way to the exit of the stadium. ''Lookout?'' Marvin couldn''t quite understand what he meant. The King''s aid murderous sharp eyes were staring at Marvin. "That last attack must have exhausted all his magic power. He doesn''t have much left in him to fight us. If we all make an attack then his head will be ours to take." "Let''s not wait." "Head in before he recovers his magic power" "Queen!" They believed that Marvin was exhausted from using the unbelievably powerful attack. Moreover, the Magic Empowered Barrier that surrounded the death arena had vanished after the King was killed. Thinking that this was the best chance of killing Marvin, who seemed to be exhausted, they suddenly pulled out their poisonous daggers and rushed towards him. Around five figures rushed out at the same time, and at the same time, the sound of the dagger being unsheathed was heard. "Brother, be careful!" Fatty Liam shouted while rushing to the arena. "Be careful!" Looking at this scene, several people couldn''t help but exclaim. At this moment, they felt extremely nervous. "So shameless!" "How dare they murder in board daylight!" The powerful students were bewildered by the shameless King''s inner circle. However, they were too late to do anything. Fatty Liam and the others had no time to respond to the sudden threat. They could only hope for Marvin''s survival until they get to the arena. Standing in the center of the arena, feeling the retarded students coming to kill him, Marvin''s expression was as calm as a still lake. These students have made three great mistakes! First of all, they didn''t cover up their faces with masks. Secondly, they were coming close to him, and lastly, they mistook Marvin''s status. He wasn''t exhausted from magic power, at all. Besides, he could butcher them like pigs even without Magic power. He has a time bank with a lot of storage that can be used to activate time abilities, after all. Joker was the fastest amongst them all, and he was the first one to reach Marvin, who turned around and looked at him with his silver icy gaze. Then just as the dagger was about to reach him¡­ "Spatial step!" Marvin used his skill, vanishing from the spot to avoid the strike and reappearing right behind him. At this moment, Joker knew he fucked up! Instantaneously, a deep red line was drawn across his throat that ended his life. Thud! As Marvin proceeded to run forward and started heading for the others, Joker''s corpse crashed heavily on the ground. "Joker is dead!" "Damn!!" "Make a run for it!!!" Seeing that the best close combatant had been instantly butchered like a pig, the remaining members of the King''s inner circle scattered like a flock of chicken. But how could Marvin let them escape? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the end, they did not even make it out of the arena before sword slashes shoot out of his dagger with an incredible speed and chopped their bodies. In the arena, scarlet blood and corpses decorated five spots. The people rushing to help Marvin also stopped. Who were they fooling? He easily cleaned up the assassins. The entire time, he was the only butcher, while the rest were pigs! Did he even need help? In the arena, only the Queen from the inner circle was left. She was scared out of her wits. A wet patch has formed on her skirt and crystal clear liquid could be seen streaming down her thighs. "Please let me go! I am a girl¨C" "No mercy! The threat of death emerged! His merciless eyes coldly stared her down, and the Queen''s heart rate dropped dramatically and her whole body turned cold. Those eyes couldn''t belong to a human! The Queen felt like she was being stared at by a deadly beast! The ensuring death instilled so much fear in her heart that it made her almost suffocate. Bam! Bam! Bam! Mana bullets shot out of Marvin''s finger, each aimed to take her life. "No!" The Queen shrieked while running away and many Frost shield materialized to block the mana bullets; However, they shattered like wine glass, one by one, and the last bullet flashed through her eyes before drilling into the center of her head, and then her mind turned blank for all eternity. In the end, Marvin obtained around 200 XP points. Bam! Bam! Bam! All of a sudden, the stadium door was kicked open and large Mechs entered. "All kids are to stay in place! Make a move and bullets will sieve you! "That''s an order!" What was the military Mech doing here? The students were overwhelmed by the presence of these war weapons, and they didn''t dare defy their orders. Chapter 102: Secret Agent and Marvins refusal "Kill every pest that dares to resist!" The captain of this raid led by the military was angry. He was seething with rage and his red face showed it. He was angry because they have been fighting for the human race, while these young scums had been internally terrorizing the weak. From murdering the innocent to underage prostitution! The bullying gangs have engaged in all sorts of criminal activities! The rest of the military personnel also shared the same feeling as their squad captain. Was this what they have been fighting for? To allow these scums to peacefully profit off of destroying the fragile mentality of the weak? "Roger that, Sir!" The rest of the squad replied, and they then proceeded to activate the targeting mechanism of their weapons. Harmless scarlet laser beams shot out from the bullet launchers affixed on their Mech shoulders, targeting the students standing around the arena and sitting in the stadium. "Fuck you! I am the son of assemblyman Song! Do you think a bunch of slaves like you can keep me here? Let''s see who dares to stop me from leaving!" Li Song shrieked at the military personnel before arrogantly stepping towards the exit. "Do you think we are joking?" "Huh?" Bang! In the next moment, Li Song''s head exploded and his limp body dropped to the ground. The leader of a bullying gang just died! The students were terrified. Because the military was serious as fuck. A single movement and the bullet launchers will start firing holes in their bodies, but it won''t attack as long as they don''t move. "As long as you kids don''t make a move this will be over peacefully." Captain Fei said to reassure them, "Activate the facial recognition mode and Scout out the scums among them," "Yes, Sir!" Following his command, the military personnel easily got their hands on all the bullies that infested this school by using the facial recognition system. It was easy to separate the bullies from the innocent. Because Leonard had provided them information about every single person who was a part of the bullying scheme. The military personnel not only had the names of the victims and assaulter but their database also contained all their personal information. Plus, as the matter was too big and the higher-ups of the societies were also involved in the crimes of purchasing minors for prostitution, human trafficking, slave purchasing, and drug trading, the Earth Federation had to intervene, and Captain Fei squad was not the only one dispatched. Captain Fei''s squad was dispatched to the school to capture the bullies, while the rest of the squads are dispatched to butcher the higher-ups of the Stronghold 69. More specifically, the evildoers of the Stronghold 69. Earth Federation ruled over 133 Strongholds and these strongholds have been increasing ever since the first war with the otherworldly demonic races, hence the butchering of corrupted higher-ups of a singular stronghold will do them no harm. At most, new families will take up the sport left behind, and it''s not like they are slaughtering everyone. The 39th law of the Earth Federation States that the punishment for one''s sins is borne by only that person and those supporting him. The children shall not bear the punishment of their father and the opposite is also true. Well, as long as they are innocent. They will be considered innocent if they weren''t aware of their children or parent''s wrongdoing. However, they will be labeled as partners in crimes if they knew of their criminal activities and chosen to remain silent. Silence in itself was a crime, and the Earth Federation was gonna punish everyone except for the innocents! "Marvin Noah, you killed this delusional kid and his followers in the most brutal ways." Captain Fei said with a clap, and he then exclaimed, "Damn Kid! You even bashed the head of this beauty." The big Mech picked up Queen''s corpse and shook it for a while, and then tossed it aside, and walked towards Marvin, who was weirded out by the captain''s eccentric behavior. "Umm, Sir, but I can''t be held responsible for their death. I killed King in a legal deathmatch and the rest of them tried to assassinate me. I simply acted in self-defense. How could I have known that they were just too weak and would die under the casual swings of my sword." Marvin casually replied to prove his innocence. What boastful words! "But I like it!" Fei thought. The Big Mech stopped before Marvin, and Fei jumped out of the cockpit. "Oh, I am not here to hold you responsible for their death. These fools would have died anyway," Fei extended his hand towards Marvin. "My name is Fei and I am a commander of squad 7. Nice to meet you." Fei seemed like a young heroic man with the mannerisms of a naughty child. He had this lazy vibe to him that makes others feel comfortable around him. He had blonde messy hair and blue eyes, wearing a slim-fit military Battle Suit with a black energy source fitted inside the energy reactor attached in the middle of the suit. "Nice to meet you too." Marvin shook Fei''s hand, slightly confused. "Alright, so I got something important to give you." Saying that he sat back on his Mech. "What important thing?" "Follow me and you will find out." Captain Fei mysteriously said before taking Marvin to a secret hideout of squad 7. _ _ _ Secret Hideout of Squad 7! "Leonard, Jayden, and I suppose you are Zero, why are you guys here too?" Marvin asked. "Same reason as you. I and Zero are here to accept our rewards for helping the secret agent complete his mission." Jayden replied, exposing part of the remaining truth to Marvin. ''What secret mission? What secret agent?'' Marvin wondered. "That one in the middle is my little brother. He is only 23 years old but is already a highly admired secret agent." Fei said with pride while pointing at Leonard. Bullshit! It was probably only his brother who admires him. Because he was a secret agent and barely anyone knew of his existence. ''So Leonard is the secret agent.'' Marvin came to an understanding that Leonard was a secret agent of squad 7 and he had infiltrated the school to work on a mission. "Brother, you can leave us," Leonard said with a deadpan face. His personal secret was in danger of being exposed if his bro-con brother remains in this place. "Okay, okay, I will go get the rewards for your hard work," Fei said before stepping out of the room. After Fei left, Marvin and the student council members were left in the room. "I guess it''s time to make it clear. I accepted the mission to infiltrate the school for ability users in the lower-district of stronghold 69 to gather dirt on the influential families who supported King." Leonard said, "The deeper I investigated the more crimes unfold. King didn''t stop at school, he was renting out minors and hush money to the officials of the StrongHold 69 and dealing in crimes like trafficking, slave, and drug trading with the wealthy people. Zero was my help in this mission and Jayden got involved with me because circumstances demanded it." "Why are you telling me this?" Marvin asked. "To clear my conscious and clarify why we didn''t make a move until now," Leonard said, "They would have noticed something was off and burned the record, and we needed it to provide Justice to everyone who suffered." "You did what you had to clear the mission but you were too late." Marvin said with narrowed eyes, "There are a lot of students who were sacrificed because of your incompetence." Incompetence? Was it really? Leonard fell silent. Zero didn''t say anything. They both knew what was going on and it was hard to ignore it but they had to. Because they were soldiers and it was their duty to not let their personal feelings get the better of them, and they did what they had done. Jayden shook his head in refusal to Marvin''s claim and continued, "Leonard did what was the best. We did what we thought was the best. We might be incompetent and someone could have done it better. But the record kept by the Queen documented the names of everyone who was in league with the King. Without it, how many would have escaped? If someone is to be blamed then it should be me. It took a lot of time but I was finally able to infiltrate deep enough and get my hands on the record. If I was faster than King''s reign would have ended months ago. It was all my fault!" Marvin didn''t have a word to say. What was right, what was wrong, it was a hard decision to make. If Leonard had submitted a report of their crimes without securing the details of King''s backer and everyone involved in the crime then how many criminals would have escaped? Similarly, due to the delay, how many were living a life like hell? How many had been killed off? _ _ _ "I am here to award you for your good deeds in place of the Earth Federation''s President." Fei said before handing over a Silver Badge with Golden wings to Marvin, and he then continued by saying, "This is a Medal of Honor. You have earned it by helping our undercover agent "Leonard" in baiting the bullies to a single place and keeping them busy." Medal of Honor! This was a precious treasure! This was an army medal rewarded to those who made great contributions to the human race. It is created by the most talented craftsman of the Earth Federation by using rare metals and many inscriptions as raw materials. According to the Earth Federation laws, those who possess the medal of honor would have a position equal to that of a commander, although the medal only provides a status in name, it was still useful in warring time. Using this medal, Marvin will be able to request help from the military. He will be able to command a small squad to do his bidding for a while. Also, after enlisting in the military, he will be able to directly ask for the rank of a commander by exchanging this medal of Honor. "Thanks, Sir!" Marvin accepted the medal of honor with pride. "This has a lot of other uses, in the world of Camelot. This medal will bestow you a status equal to the aristocrats of the empires Allied with the Earth Federation." Captain Fei explained, "You can even use this to request an audience with the Marquises of the empires." "I understand! Well, then, excuse me, I would like to take my leave." Marvin said. His family is bound to be worried. He needed to be there for them. Moreover, he also needed to check up on Bai Yue and Janna. Janna seemed to have hurriedly left to her home, while he didn''t receive any news about Bai Yue''s deathmatch. Did it even take place? "Your recent actions have attracted the attention of a lot of people. Good and Bad. Information about the recent examination and your too good to be true talent has also spread far and wide." Fei said, "You might get involved in a lot of mess. Without proper backing, it might become hard to survive. And If you are alone and left with no one by your side, I want you to know that I will be always willing to accept you in my squad." Marvin shook his head, and confidently said, "I have a lot of peoples who will stay by side, and I don''t think I''ll be able to leave them behind the walls of the stronghold of the Earth Federation and join the military. Sorry, I won''t be considering your offer in this life." The military was no longer an option. He wanted to spend his life with his wives and family. Call it being selfish or not, Marvin didn''t give a damn! Chapter 103: Bai Yue encounters Leilani ''Besides, my growth will not be hindered even if I don''t join the military. I can use the invitation letter to join one of the Four Great Magical Academy and they will provide me the resources necessary for an ability manipulator.'' Marvin internally thought. The military and influential family hogs most of the resources and most of the commoners are left with no choice but to join them to get access to the resources. However, the four great magical academies will provide resources to Marvin, as stated in the "invitation letter". Plus, there are many other ways to get resources in the academy. "I understand your decision. I hope you the best." Captain Fei said with a pleasant smile and he then continued, "But if you change your mind then please consider joining my squad." Marvin''s talent was just too impressive and Captain Fei wanted to leave a favorable impression. If possible, he wanted to strike a deal but it wasn''t possible. Marvin has already refused to join the military, after all. Marvin smiled. "If my mind changes, I will consider joining your squad." He replied before stepping out of the secret hideout of the 7th squad stationed in Stronghold 69. "He is finally out." A pair of soul-enchanting amethyst eyes stared at Marvin, and a beautiful elfish woman with mesmerizing curves and a seductive smile closely followed him. "He is more mysterious than I initially thought. I thought that he is a talented appraiser but it seems like I am wrong. He easily killed King who could go toe to toe with an ability manipulator. He also has connections with military personnel. I wonder what other things he is hiding." Leilani internally thought. Marvin was unaware of the beauty stalking him. Furthermore, if he knew that Leilani was so passionately stalking him, he would have felt good. Right now, he was heading to meet up with Bai Yue. It was very hard to notice Leilani''s existence. Because she was using an Isolation talisman and it decreased her presence to an ignorable degree, making it hard for surrounding humans to discover her. Moreover, Leilani''s body seemingly looked blurry, as if she had blended into nature. It was very difficult to see or detect her, even if someone continuously looks directly in her direction. Soon after, Marvin met up with Bai Yue who had been waiting for him, standing in front of the famous coffee shop, Barista. The shop had indoor and outdoor resting areas. A lot of tables and chairs were also placed outside the coffee shop. After walking close to Bai Yue, Marvin pinched her soft cheeks, and teasingly said, "Little hamster, you look really cute, can I have a bite today?" Hearing his words, Bai Yue blushed. "Stop teasing me. Better yet, stop pinching my cheeks, they are off-limits." She said commandingly, "I bought this for you." Bai Yue was holding two cups of coffee and she extended one towards Marvin. "Hehe, then I will stop teasing you," Marvin said before gladly accepting the coffee. He took a sip and a surprised expression appeared on his face. "It''s been a while since I last drank coffee with you, but you still remember my favorite one. I am glad to have you as my wife." Bai Yue blushed harder. Even her earlobes turned red. To Marvin, it seems like romance in a bustling public area was too much for his little hamster. "I know your favorite is caramel coffee. So I bought it for you." She said before evading Marvin''s love-filled eyes and shyly continued to drink her coffee. Meanwhile, the rotten girls and boys were suffering from a nosebleed. A short cute boy and a handsome alpha! They have finally witnessed the epitome of what they have always wished to see in real life. "I can''t believe it! Why is my man treating a little cutie with so much love!!" Leilani exclaimed while nervously biting her finger. A lot of conflicted feelings were raging in her heart. "Maybe that feminine-looking guy is just a good friend. That might be the reason for the gentle touches and occasional teases. Whatever, it''s not like I would mind if their relationship is a lot deeper than just good friends. There are a lot of Bi-sexual men in this world, and I should respect Marvin''s preference! Besides, it''s too early to make such a judgment." Leilani nodded her head like a good kitten. She was also a rotten girl who would like to see romance between two people of the same gender. Nevertheless, it was hard to calm her possessive desires, as the person in question was her man! Bai Yue was wearing a male uniform. Thus, the people who were sitting in the surroundings were confused. Marvin would have laughed his guts out but he was too focused on Bai Yue to even notice the weird expression of the people in his surroundings. Marvin''s eyes scrutinized Bai Yue from head to toe. There wasn''t a single scratch on her face, hands and it doesn''t seem like she was injured in any other place either, nor was she tired. "How long are you keep on staring at me?" Bai Yue asked, "If you have something to say, just ask." Marvin nodded his head. "What happened? Did you get your revenge on Ice Queen?" "She declined all of my accusations and refused to accept a match to the death. Moreover, she said that it wasn''t even her intention to spar with me that day and that she was sorry for using her ability to land a hit on me. She said all that with sincere eyes, and kept on apologizing to me." Bai Yue said, "I didn''t insist on it, and forgave her. I hope you will also not find her for revenge." At first, Bai Yue wanted to really get even with the Ice Queen. But the table turned when Ice Queen acted all confused about the friendly spar. It was almost as if she wasn''t herself anymore, and her mental state has deteriorated. "Sure," Marvin replied while internally thinking, ''You are too gentle. From now on, I will eradicate all threats to you.'' Maybe it was all an act. An act that fooled Bai Yue! Marvin knew that Bai Yue was too gentle a person. That''s why he secretly decided to eradicate the threats to her life. "What are you thinking?" "Actually, I am feeling glad that you didn''t fight." Marvin smilingly said, "Bai Yue, is it too much to ask for you to just stay by my side. I will get you what you want. I will fight whoever trouble you. Matter of life and death, you can leave them to me." "Sorry, I love you, I want to stay by your side, but I don''t want to be a burden. I want to be someone you can depend on and I believe I have enough talent for that." "I know. My wife is the most talented." Marvin kissed her on the forehead and continued by saying, "I am going to Janna''s home, you want to accompany me?" Marvin felt slightly concerned for Janna. Janna has left for home before school even ended because Vanessa''s conditions suddenly worsened. She has messaged him about it, but Marvin didn''t get the time to look at it until just a while ago. He had promised Janna that he will help diagnose and treat Vanessa. Thus, he was getting ready to go to her house. Besides, he had already informed his mother and sister that he was all alright, and will return to their new home by tomorrow. "Aunt Janna?" Bai Yue asked. She had visited Aunt Janna''s house a lot of times when she was younger, but it has been a while since she last saw her. Nevertheless, Bai Yue had a favorable impression of her. Janna was a hardworking single mother, after all. "Yeah," "It''s been a long time since I last saw her." "Don''t worry, I believe she will be pleased to see you." "Okay, I will come with you," Bai Yue and Marvin left the coffee shop and walked towards Janna''s house. It was located in the same neighborhood as Marvin''s house. "What are you doing?" Bai Yue asked as Marvin suddenly held her right hand. "Intertwining our hands," Marvin replied before his fingers and her fingers interlocked. "It feels good to hold hands with you," Bai Yue said. Marvin was the closest person to her, and she really liked being close to him. "It feels good for me too," Marvin replied and leaned in for a kiss. Bai Yue didn''t decline. Rather, it was too sudden, and she was not able to get away in time. Bai Yue face turned as red as a ripe tomato. She was kissed in public, and a lot of eyes were staring at them. Still, it felt too good. His lips gently pressing on hers and his tongue that was trying to lick open her lips. She just couldn''t push him away. Moreover, she allowed him easy access to her mouth and happily intertwined her tongue with his. A french kiss in public! This wasn''t just hot but also profitable! ?The Gamer has fed a lot of dog food to a lot of people. Face slapped Yuma, Puma, Lillian, Lilly, Toriko,¡­ Leilani. Gained 99 Credit? Eh? Marvin was enjoying his time kissing Bai Yue when the notification suddenly attracted his attention. ''Leilani? Maybe it is someone with the same name.'' He thought after glancing around and not finding Leilani. Leilani was standing just beside them. And it was too hard for her to look at Marvin kissing another person. "Enough! How long are you keep on eating her face?" She yelled while stepping out of the Isolation zone. "Eh? Leilani? How did you suddenly appear here?" Marvin felt surprised. "Surprised? I have been following you." Leilani proudly declared that she was stalking him. "Who is she?" Bai Yue asked. Although she was a woman, even she felt that Leilani was far more beautiful than any other woman, and her beauty even surpassed hers. "She is, um," Marvin felt guilty. It was as if was suddenly caught cheating on her girlfriend and wife. "I am the owner of the mystic shop and also his wife," Leilani said, and possessively wrapped her hands around Marvin''s right elbow. "He is my husband!" Bai Yue also possessively wrapped her hands around Marvin''s left elbow. "You are a man! How can you say that out loud? Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Leilani scolded. "Hmph! I am just saying the truth. Marvin is my husband and I can confidently say that thousands of times!" Bai Yue retorted. "What a scum!" "What a lucky bastard! He has two beauties fighting over him," "I can''t believe what I am seeing. How can any man be so lucky?" +9 credits! +18 credits! +27 credits! Marvin''s arms were drowning in the softness of their boobies but he didn''t have time to enjoy this sensual feeling as both the beauty were staring right at him. "I believe you owe us an explanation." "Cough, what can I say? You are both my wives, and I love you both." He said before placing a kiss on both sides of their cheeks. Bai Yue knew that Marvin will attract a lot of beauties and she had even said that she will love him unconditionally no matter how many beauties he will have. However, it was too hard to get used to it and now that it had happened, she felt sad. She didn''t cry. She didn''t want to cry. Hence, she needed a target to pour her sadness upon. Similarly, Leilani wanted to be Marvin''s only lover. Her possessive desires were bursting out. Pa! Pa! Bai Yue slapped him because it was hard to swallow that he had gone behind her back to mingle with a gorgeous beauty. Whereas, Leilani felt cheated of her feelings. Were all those sweet words a lie? Although he was slapped, Marvin didn''t get angry and replied by wrapping his hand around their lithe waists and kissing them both ten times. "I will kiss you both ten times each time you slap me." Seriously, what is wrong with her man! Bai Yue and Leilani rolled their eyes while Marvin kept on kissing their lips and cheeks. They have never seen such a shameless person. They tried to escape his grasp but he was just too powerful. They feel like little kittens and couldn''t break free from his powerful hand. How did he become so strong? Leilani shockingly looked at Marvin who placed his lips on her perfect nose bridge. Her eyes widened. But not because of the kiss. But because she was a magical being and still couldn''t escape Marvin''s grasp. Unbelievable! Marvin then kissed Bai Yue. She had always protected Marvin but it seems like he no longer needs her protection. Ah! What am I even thinking! Bai Yue shook her head and angrily glared at Marvin like a little tigress. "I know that both of your anger is justified but walking away from me won''t help solve it." Marvin said, "Let''s go to Janna''s house first. Vanessa life is at stake, and we can talk about our situation afterward," He intertwined fingers with both the beauties and sincerely looked into their eyes. Chapter 104: The beauties meet! Marvin wanted to pacify this situation as fast as he possibly can. Sooner or later, they will all live together in one big house and it will be better to clear all misunderstandings today, and he had also decided to also introduce Janna to them. But first, he wanted to do what is really important. And that''s saving a life. "Ah, what happened to Vanessa?" Bai Yue worriedly asked. "I will explain to you on the way." "I will also go with you, but you better have a good reason," Leilani said while shooting a deadly glare at Marvin. Since someone''s life is at stake, Leilani didn''t put a tantrum. "Hmm, okay, I will give you both a reasonable explanation," Marvin said while internally smirking before they made their way to Janna''s house. If the need arises, Marvin planned to silence all voices by tiring the beauties in a deadly battle on the bed. _ _ _ "Everything will soon get better. Sleep well, Vanessa." Janna lovingly gazed at her daughter while gently messaging her stiff body. Under the care of her mother, Vanessa''s eyelashes slightly trembled, and she closed her eyes bit by bit. Soon, she was fast asleep. ''Damn, why did her conditions suddenly worsened.'' Janna internally thought while using her healing ability, and at the same time, giving Vanessa a message. Vanessa''s temperature was too low and she was unbelievably covered in frostbites. Her body seemingly lacked warmth, as if she was a corpse. Her skin was partially blue and too cold to the touch, and Janna felt like someone has poured a bucket of ice on her daughter. However, this was a result of her "illness" worsening. Vanessa''s illness was too weird and even the healers in the hospital have said that there was only a 50% for her to make it out alive, and they were demanding an extravagant price for the medical fees. A price that Janna couldn''t afford by normal means. However, she was still hopeful that Vanessa will recover. Because Marvin has promised to help her recover. Janna didn''t know why, but she absolutely believed Marvin''s words. She was certain that he will have a way to help Vanessa. "When will Marvin arrive?" She wondered to herself. Ding Dong Ding Suddenly, the doorbell rang out. "Is he finally here?" Janna rushed to the door and opened it. Standing in front of her was a handsome man with silver eyes. Undoubtedly, this was the love of her life! "Marvin, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you." Janna who hugged Marvin relievedly exclaimed at him with her gentle voice and jovial face. Marvin remained calm and collected, and he retracted his hands from the two beauties before embracing Janna with both hands and bringing her face closer to his chest. This led to Janna not noticing Bai Yue and Leilani. He gently patted the back of Janna''s head and said, "I hope you didn''t wait for long." ''What the hell!'' ''Isn''t this a bit too intimate?'' This felt a bit too strange to Leilani and Bai Yue. It''s because they distinctly felt that Marvin was intimate toward Aunt Janna. It almost seemed like they were lovers. This was the power of a woman''s sixth sense. This was the power of intuition. However, they didn''t point it out as they lacked evidence and it was only a suspicion. "Aunt Janna, it''s been a long time since I last saw you," Bai Yue said. Janna finally realized that they weren''t alone. She broke off her hug with her hubby and noticed that two people were standing on each side of Marvin. She felt familiar with one of them, and it didn''t take long for her to realize that it was Bai Feng. "You have grown up. I almost didn''t recognize you." Janna said, and she then looked at the incomparable beauty beside Marvin, and said, "You must be Marvin''s friend." "Yes, nice to meet you," Leilani said. "Come inside," Janna said before they all stepped inside the house and sat on the sofas. Then, she served them all juice. "Where is Vanessa?" Marvin asked. "Vanessa is in her room and I just happen to help her sleep." Janna said, "Her illness suddenly worsened. It has badly injured her body, and the injuries aren''t light. I just happen to heal her and exhausted my magic power but bruises and frostbites started to reappear on her body." By the end of her words, Janna''s eyes teared up in sadness. She was a mother. It was very hard to see her daughter in pain and suffering from a mysterious illness. "Aunt, don''t be sad. Hopefully, she will get better soon." Bai Yue said while patting Janna''s back. Bai Yue''s nature heavily leaned towards compassion. Not many people helped her. Plus, she had to live while hiding her gender. But she didn''t let that affect her. It could be seen from the fact that she helped Marvin and other bullied students. It''s because she feels good about helping others. Moreover, due to Marvin, Bai Yue also knows how good it feels to be helped. All in all, she was the type to help and comfort others. Though she wasn''t perfect, as she couldn''t keep grudges. On the other hand, Leilani wasn''t heartless and she was also affected by Janna''s motherly worries. A melancholic expression took place on her mesmerizing face. ''How beautiful it would be if my mother also cared for me.'' She internally wondered. ''I should help this pair of mother and daughter in any way I can." She wasn''t able to swim in the warmth of her mother for too long, but she wanted to help a complete stranger to get what she didn''t. Her sadness didn''t escape Marvin''s eyes, and he gently caressed her face. "Are you missing your mother?" "Yeah," "I will always be by your side." Then, Leilani looked at Janna with determination and said, "I have a lot of healing items and elixirs. If any of them are effective to heal Vanessa then you can use it." Marvin felt happy. Both his wives were showing concern for Janna. This was a good starting point for a happy harem with no internal fighting! "Thanks," Janna controlled her sobs before replying to Leilani, and Marvin walked up to her before tenderly wiping the tears off Janna''s gorgeous face. He crouched and sat on one knee before kissing her forehead and said, "Don''t burden yourself with worries. Take me to Vanessa, I will examine her a bit. In no time, I can find a way to make her better. I promise she''ll be healthy and happy." He showed a confident expression. Two things backed him up as a divine doctor. First of all, he can find out what''s wrong with Vanessa by using the skill "Inspect". Secondly, he can ask Noah for a way to help Vanessa recover. Furthermore, he didn''t bother hiding his affection for Janna. His over-affectionate actions confirmed Bai Yue''s and Leilani''s suspicious. They were now certain that Janna and Marvin shared a deeper relation. "Alright, follow me." After he finished talking, Janna led him to Vanessa''s bedroom. Bai Yue and Leilani followed after them. Some seconds later, they entered Vanessa room Vanessa was sound asleep and had no idea that her favorite childhood friends had entered the room. He walked close to the bed and examined her with his skill. ''What''s going on?'' Marvin looked at Vanessa and he was instantly disturbed by the information he just obtained. There was nothing wrong with her. She wasn''t inflicted with any illness but she was certainly injured by a mysterious energy present inside her body! Chapter 105: The truth behind Vanessa illness The mysterious ice energy has ravaged Vanessa inside and out. "It will take a while for me to understand what is wrong with her. Until then, you three go out and get together with each other." He casually said. "Can I stay?" Janna wanted to stay as she was too worried about Vanessa. She feared that her health might deteriorate. "Listen to me and stop worrying. Bai''er take Janna out." Marvin said, "Leilani, it''s a good time to make some friends. You should also go and hang out with them." Hearing his words, Leilani replied, "Very well then. I will be with them. If you need anything, you can tell me through the love token I gave you." Leilani was slightly conflicted. But she just needed to make sure that they won''t touch her and everything will be fine. Bai Yue''s expression changed when she heard him calling her so affectionately. In his free time, Marvin has checked up some Chinese words to please Bai Yue. She was certainly pleased. She obediently nodded her head at Marvin and said to Janna: "Aunt, let''s go. There''s a lot I have been meaning to ask you." Janna nodded her head. "I will be just outside in the living room," Janna said to Marvin before walking out of the room with the other two beauties. Marvin saw them walking out and he then instantly focused his attention on Vanessa''s mysterious condition. "Noah, what is this mysterious ice energy that is damaging her? Do you have any way to help her recover?" Marvin asked. Although Vanessa''s condition has been wrongfully diagnosed as an illness by the healers, Marvin was able to understand that she wasn''t ill. It''s just that the injuries in her body and vein were too severe. The injuries were caused by the mysterious ice energy present inside her body. The injuries can be healed but she will be injured again by the same energy. To completely heal her, the mysterious ice energy needed to be extracted from her body, or Vanessa needs to control it. ?Of course! I have many ways to restore her. As for the mysterious ice energy, it is not something bad for her, rather it is a blessing. So Noah advises the Gamer to not think of extracting the mysterious ice energy from her body? Noah decisively answered with certainty. Marvin knew that he can count on Noah, as it was a system created by a mysterious entity. "Blessing? Can you tell me in detail?" ?Yeah, but it will be up to you to follow and understand what I say. Vanessa is undergoing evolution. According to this world, she is undergoing reawakening. But her reawakening is a lot more special than others. Her cells are evolving, and she is producing ice elements cells in her body, but the evolution process requires a huge source of energy. She was wrongfully diagnosed. Naturally, she wasn''t provided with the required energy. She doesn''t have any control over the evolution process, however. It would only end after she dies or successfully evolves. From the looks of it, the evolution process has started years ago. What do you think is being used as the source of energy for her evolution?? Marvin''s brows furrowed as he deeply pondered. It only took several seconds for him to conclude. "It''s her essence of life, isn''t it? That''s the reason why her health has deteriorated." ?Correct! Every living being possesses the essence of life. Vanessa''s essence of life is being consumed by the evolution process to evolve her cells into ice elemental cells. If she is not provided with another source of energy, she will die, as the essence of life is limited? "What do I need to do to help her?" Marvin directly asked the most important question. ?It''s easy. You need to provide an appropriate source of energy to Vanessa and help her evolve. After evolution, she will naturally recover in a short amount of time? "What type of energy source is suitable for her?" ?Energy source related to ice will do. But it needs to be suitable for human consumption. To be precise, the Gamer needs to create the ice lotus evolution pill. The ice lotus pill is extremely compatible with Vanessa''s conditions. After you give it to her afterward, it will help her cells easily transform into ice elements cells. She will not only awaken abilities related to ice but she will be able to manipulate ice as she wishes. Her entire body would recover shortly, furthermore? Noah''s words surprised Marvin to his very core. Vanessa''s reawakening was far greater than what Marvin initially imagined! In a sense, she would immediately become an ability manipulator after reawakening. "I will need to become an alchemist." Marvin said, "I was gonna learn alchemy anyways, but where would I find the recipe for ice lotus pill?" ?The Gamer can find plenty of such recipes in the shop? The shop! He was only three levels away from accessing Noah''s shop. He needed a lot of XP. The latest quest will instantly give him 10k XP. Marvin looked at the mission completion rate. He had defeated King and all of the bullying gangs has been demolished. However, the completion rate was still stuck at 97%. ?Is there something I can do for her, right now?" Marvin asked. Vanessa wasn''t a stranger to him. She was his childhood friend just like Bai Yue. Moreover, he has promised Janna to take care of her. Thus, he asked for a way to temporarily relieve some of her pain. ?The Gamer can use gentleman sensational hands to heal her injuries. But that''s all you can do? Noah said the harsh truth. Even if Marvin heals her, the mysterious ice energy will injure her again. However, Marvin still messages her slightly bruised areas and healed them by using "gentleman sensational hands." Vanessa didn''t wake up. His actions were just too gentle. Moreover, Vanessa didn''t hold special feelings towards Marvin, she didn''t experience any waves of pleasure and continued to sleep soundly. Chapter 106: Pacifying the situation (a) Gentleman''s healing touch was a mystical ability and it easily healed Vanessa''s bruises. Moreover, from the looks of it, the bruises will not appear on her body for a period of two weeks, and Marvin was certain that he''ll be able to get his hands on the ice lotus pill by then. Marvin stood up and left Vanessa''s room. Graceful footsteps approached the living room, and then Marvin saw the three beauties harmoniously sitting and chatting together, and the beauties also noticed his arrival. Janna turned her head and looked towards him. "Did you find out what illnesses she has? Is there a way to properly treat Vanessa?" She hurriedly inquired. Marvin''s lips puckered into a smile. He liked the way Janna cared for her daughter, but he wanted to be the only person she worries about. Accompanied the thoughts of beauty like Janna will certainly feel good. "There is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?" He teasingly said. Bai Yue and Leilani stared at him in incredulity. Why would you smile if there is bad news? "How about you tell them both at the same time," Leilani said while rolling her eyes. "You know I can''t do that, I only have one mouth." Marvin said, "The good news is that Vanessa has no illness." What kind of shitty joke was this? "If she has no illness then why is she in such a state?" Janna said in a tone tinged with annoyance. True she liked Marvin; However, she was disturbed by the joke he was making. Janna wasn''t in the wrong. It''s because not a single doctor was able to correctly diagnose Vanessa''s condition. Due to the injuries on her body, they had labeled Vanessa reawakening as an illness. They came to this conclusion because of their limited knowledge. Whereas, Marvin was being guided to become a genius and unparalleled divine doctor. His medical knowledge is far superior than any other human. Marvin didn''t feel offended by Janna''s attitude. "First, hear me out." He seriously continued by saying, "She is undergoing reawakening but her reawakening is a lot more complex than the normal reawakening. Rather than reawakening, it will be more appropriate to say, she is evolving. Her cells are evolving into ice elemental cells. I know it''s hard to believe because there is no previous knowledge of such matters but believe me, I would never make a joke when the life of our daughter is at stake." His serious attitude made the beauties believe that he wasn''t joking around. "Then, what''s the bad news?" Janna was worried that the bad news is gonna be heart-wrenching to hear. Meanwhile, Marvin''s lips thinned into a smile. With a not-so-serious attitude, he said, "Well, the bad news is that Vanessa will not be healed within a week." Janna: "What do you mean?" Leilani: "A week? It isn''t a long time. Is this bad news?" Bai Yue: "Do you mean to say that she has very little hope of recovering?" Women''s! They will always think of the most dramatic outcomes. After a slight pause, Marvin confidently continued: "Don''t make such negative assumptions. It''s like I said, I can''t help Vanessa recover in a week. It will take two to four weeks before she evolves. Once she evolves, she will become more powerful than any of us, however," The month was about to end. The time to take a trip to the wilderness was near. He has already decided to go to the wilderness to get the ingredients for the mana channel opening pills unavailable in the open market and the Heaven Alchemist Guild. Along the way, he will make sure to reach level 10 and gain access to Noah''s shop! As they heard Marvin''s words, the beauties realized that this wasn''t bad news. It was news greater than the good news. "You are so mean!" Janna''s petite hands balled into a fist as she lightly hit Marvin on his chest. "Come on," Marvin said before he reached out and grabbed her delicate hands. "I just teased you a little. Is there really a need for domestic violence?" He teasingly smiled. "Besides, we''re a happily married couple, if I don''t tease you who will I tease?" Janna''s heart trembled slightly, as her hands gripped tightly by Marvin were being kissed. Although she was a mature woman, she couldn''t help but unconsciously blush. Marvin was such a tease! Firmly aware of Bai Yue and Leilani''s gaze, she wanted to struggle her hands free, but they were being firmly held by Marvin. This display of affection would not normally make her necessarily feel embarrassed. However, she was in the presence of Marvin''s little lover. Thus, her heart rate gradually increased as Marvin continued to hold her hands, and lovingly stare right into her eyes. Meanwhile, Bai Yue and Leilani scoffed at Marvin''s words. "Us! You will tease us if not her!" Bai Yue and Leilani exclaimed. "True, but Marvin is busy teasing Janna," Marvin said¡­ His attitude didn''t sit well with Leilani. "It''s time you give us an explanation!" "Alright," Marvin let go of the little struggling rabbit in his hands ¨C who ran to stand by the side of her recently made sisters and also judgingly stared at Marvin. Marvin calmly stared at the beauties. The time for the greatest tribulation in his life has begun! Moreover, it seems like the tribulation was three times harder than what he initially assessed. The beauties have teamed up, after all, but Marvin wasn''t an average person, either. He was the greatest sword user of planet Earth! He looked at the three women standing side by side with guiltless eyes. It was time to pacify the situation! First of all, he needed to break up the beauties. "Let''s talk after siting in a more comfortable way." The alpha male gently asserted his dominance by pulling Janna and Bai Yue towards himself and made the two beauties sit on each of his laps. Once they were sitting on his lap, Marvin waved his hand and gestured Leilani to sit close to them. She approached by his side, sitting right next to him. This was a really comfortable position! However, it was comfortable only for Marvin. The beauties felt embarrassed and shy. They were blushing hard! Chapter 107: Pacifying the situation (b) "I owe you all an explanation." Marvin expression turned serious. "But you should know a few things about me before you come to a conclusion." Leilani, Janna and Bai Yue nodded with serious expressions on their faces and patiently waited for him to continue. Internally, Marvin felt pressured. Whether they are willing to accept him or not, it all depended on what he says. Outwardly, he kept a calm and straight face. Marvin gave a simple account of the events that had occurred after he obtained the Gaming system; about everything that happened after he was nearly beaten to death by Krillin and his gang. But his version of the events had a slightly deviation from what actually occurred. He didn''t tell them that he had obtained a system created by a godly being called Night. However, he told them a part of the truth. He explained that he had obtained a divine treasure left behind by his father. He also exposed his relationship with Alina and Lara. There was no use hiding it. As when he is powerful enough, they will live under one roof. "Are you serious?" It was a serious that Leilani didn''t directly burst after hearing what Marvin had to say. Bai Yue and Janna also handled the situation calmly. Any women would burst in anger, especially when they find out that there hubby has a total of five lovers. Unbelievable! "Yes, that''s all what happened. However, I am willing to take responsibility for what I did." Marvin said, "Nevertheless, I won''t let any of you walk out of me. You are all precious to me. Considering that, if you have any complaints than just state them right now." Marvin gave them full permission to go all out. Leilani was the first one to lose control. "I cannot believe it! You actually had beautiful women''s by your side. Four of them, at that! And still vowed to be my man! How shameless can you be?" Leilani was obsessed with Marvin, and was also extremely possessive. It was hard for her to swallow that she has to share him with other women. Thus, She scolded her lover. Nevertheless, the gorgeous elfish beauty didn''t have any intention of leaving. She desired Marvin, and although, she wasn''t the only one by his side, she was still willing to accept him. Furthermore, as Marvin had said, he won''t let any one of them to walk out on him. "My princess, it''s too late to regret. Nothing can be done. You are tied by my side, and I won''t let you go even if you wanted to leave." Marvin said before suddenly making his attack. He kissed and nibbled Leilani''s sensitive spot while holding Bai Yue and Janna in his embrace. Leilani heart melted like butter as Marvin teased her elfish ears, and her jade like face with smooth skin turned rosy. "I can''t understand my feelings. Why am I still willing to accept Marvin despite the shortcomings of such a relationship." She sighted internally. Before he could fully subdue her, Leilani pulled back. She rolled her eyes at Marvin to hide her embarrassment and plentiful love. Marvin felt pleased. He was satisfied with teasing her. Thus, he turned his attention to the beauties sitting on his thighs. "What about you." Marvin asked Janna who was sitting on his left thigh. "I won''t hold you responsible. I am willing to accept you for who you are." Janna said. "Besides, you are not tied to my side, but I hope you love me as much as I love you." Even after learning the truth, she was willing to stay filial to Marvin. What a great women! Janna handled the situation in a mature way. Furthermore, she felt guilty. She was twice Marvin''s age, and felt that it will be wrong to complain. Marvin pressed his lips on Janna''s and said, "I truly love you!" After kissing her, he lovingly stared at Bai Yue. "Don''t you have anything to say?" To say the least, Marvin loved Bai Yue the most. He was also the most worried about hurting her feelings. However, she had already gave her his words, so he thought that she''ll not be too deeply hurt. "Do you remember what I said that day?" Bai Yue asked Marvin nodded his head. "I don''t have any problems with sister Leilani and Janna. I am already in a friendly relationship with them. I simply cannot understand my feelings. I need some time alone. Please let me go." Bai Yue said with a smile. However, the hurt that she tried to hide couldn''t escape Marvin''s notice. It was hard for her to endure that her man will be making love and in the future, impregnating other women. Although she has gave her words, she wasn''t fine with actually experiencing it. She felt hurt and sad. She had to share her man, after all. She wanted to go away from him, but he was tightly embracing her. She didn''t have the strength to break free. Marvin didn''t loosened his hold on Bai Yue. His hand was still tightly wrapped around her waist. He couldn''t decide. Was it okay to let her go? "Please!" Respecting her privacy, Marvin slightly loosened his embrace. Bai Yue took this chance to break free from him, and she then rushed out of Janna''s house. "Wait!" Marvin shouted, but Bai Yue ignored it and ran away. Marvin stood up and turned to look at Leilani and Janna. They knew what he was thinking. Leilani: "What are you waiting for?" Janna: "Go! Chase after her!" Leilani: "You better bring little sister back!" "Thank!" Under the encouragement of the beauties, Marvin rushed out of the house, chasing after Bai Yue. It was snowing outside. The snow limited his vision, but Marvin empowered his eyes with magic power. Then, he was able to see a wider distance. It hasn''t been long since Bai Yue ran out of the house, and her familiar silhouette entered Marvin''s vision. Chapter 108: Mating with Bai Yue (a) Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! He was like the wind as he utilized ghost steps repeatedly to reach Bai Yue. Less than twenty seconds! That''s all it took Marvin to suddenly appear before Bai Yue. Bai Yue was running with her head down and she unconsciously crashed into Marvin''s chest. She was gonna fall because of the sudden crash but Marvin wrapped his hands around her lithe waist and pulled her closer to his chest. "What are you doing here?" Bai Yue was startled by his sudden appearance. "I am here to accompany you." Marvin gently said, "Don''t cry!" Tears were streaming down Bai Yue''s eyes. "I can''t help it. Besides, you are the one who hurt me!" Bai Yue felt that life was unfair to her. In reply, Marvin helped her tighter. "Lean on my shoulder and cry all you want." It was better to let Bai Yue lose all the sadness bubbling up in her heart. "You are an asshole!" Bai Yue cursed before she began to cry louder. She also balled her fist and hardly punched him in the chest. However, Marvin didn''t feel hurt. Rather, he felt his heart being clawed by a little cute. He felt bad for hurting Bai Yue and hugged her until she stopped crying. "It''s too cold outside. You are freezing. Let''s go to my home, and I will help warm you up." Marvin said before princess carrying Bai Yue. "What bullshit! Freezing my ass!" She was an ice ability user. Naturally, she possessed resistance against coldness. She was cold all over but it wasn''t damaging to her. "Put me down!" She exclaimed but not wanting to let go of Bai Yue, Marvin ignored her cries and walked towards his old home while protectively carrying her in princess style. Marvin took her to his home. It was empty. There was no one except them in the house. Bai Yue asked again to be put down but Marvin didn''t do as she said. He carried her to his bedroom and laid her on his bed. In an instant, he took off her shoes, revealing dainty and small feet. The next moment, he moved up to her. Bai Yue couldn''t do anything before Marvin was hovering on top of her. "Do you want to cuddle or do what we once did on this bed?" He teasingly said, and patiently waited for Bai Yue''s reply. Remembering that time, Bai Yue''s soft cheeks turned red. If possible, she wanted to hide herself from the man before her; however, there was no escape from the wolf who hovered over her with a mischievous smile on his face. "My patience is limited." Considering his nature, Bai Yue knew that he will make her reach the peak of pleasure if she doesn''t reply. "Cuddle," she blushing made with puffed cheeks. Due to being teased and bullied, tears have already appeared on her eyes and they threatened to leak out. Marvin licked them clean before shifting his position. He laid by her side and wrapped his around Bai Yue from behind. One of his warm hands was placed on her stomach while her head was using the other as a cushion. Bai Yue''s breathing turned slightly ragged. She was a teenager like Marvin, and hormones were running wild in her body. Marvin, on the other hand, shifted his hand from her stomach and intertwined it with her hand. Bai Yue''s hand was as tender as soft jade. They were so soft that they seemed to be boneless. Her hands and feet were still ice cold but they warmed up faster as her body heated her. Marvin could feel the changes in her body. He knew that she wants him. He was also horny for Bai Yue. However, he wanted to hear the words from her mouth. The silence continued. Bai Yue closed her eyes, wanting to fall asleep. But her heart and body were betraying her. Her heart rapidly thumped as desires of flesh bubbled up in her heart and her body shouted the need for Marvin. Meanwhile, Bai Yue''s flowery enticing scent kept Marvin wide awake. He was in a similar situation. Rather, Bai Yue could feel that he was horny as hell. His erect manhood poked her from the behind, after all. He grabbed her thigh with one hand while using the other hand''s finger to tease her lips. Repeated gentle brushing caused Bai Yue''s mouth to open and the fingers slipped inside of her mouth. Marvin continued by sensually teasing her neck. "Bai''er, you have a unique scent," Marvin said while breathing in her scent. "It''s sweet like honey and endlessly enticing." He added before planting a kiss on Bai Yue''s ruddy ears, and his devilish tongue moved down to tease her neck. His tongue drew an arc all the way to her shoulder, scorching heat rising everywhere his tongue roamed. Bai Yue flushed red as sensual heat burned in and outside her body, slowly erasing all form of rationality she had. She was mad at Marvin, but she couldn''t help but indulge in his warmth. Sexual desires were exploding within her, and running away wasn''t an option. There was no escape! She was trapped within his gentle embrace and heart-melting warmth. She wanted to indulge deeper in his warmth, and the thought caused a moan to escape her lips. "Mmm¡­" "Still wanna just cuddle?" Bai Yue turned around to passionately stare at him, and wrapped her petite arms around his neck, bringing his lips on top of her. He sucked and nibbled her lips before invading her mouth, licking and playing with her tongue. The sensual sensation caused her inner thighs to slowly moisten. "I am still not over what you did. But let''s do what we once did on this bed." After the kiss, Bai Yue finally expressed her desires. The wolf beamed a wide smile before clothes fell on the ground, and a wild night started. Marvin loosened the bandages that wrapped her ample chest with his magical fingers. Her milky, smooth breasts sprang free, happily bouncing in the air, as if to rejoice in freedom. Staring at her suckable breasts and perky nipples, Marvin''s blood pumped more vigorously. Her twin fleshy mountains and perky peaks were enticing and hard to resist. Chapter 109: Mating with Bai Yue (b) He kneaded one breast within his hand like dough, occasionally pinching Bai Yue''s perky nipple between his fingertips while latching onto the other breast and sucking it fervently, enticing melodic moans to escape her small red lips. After giving one hard suck, Marvin freed her perky nipple and let her breast jiggle freely in the air. Looking at her flushed face and body, he asked: "Do you like it? "It feels like breastfeeding a child. But I like it," Bai Yue blushingly replied, "Though I like it only because it is you who is sucking on my breasts." Hearing her words, Marvin found out that she likes having her breast sucked. "I didn''t know that you liked it so much." Marvin said, "I will do my best exploring your likes and dislikes in bed." He added. "I will show you what I like." Bai Yue said before cupping her breasts and brushing them against each other, inviting him to suck both her breasts at the same time. "Try both at the same time, Marvin!" Bai Yue was a shy girl but before Marvin, she didn''t want to hesitate to expose all her sides. "Little hamster, you have become naughtier!" Marvin happily moved downwards and buried his face in the warmness of her breasts. He licked the pink circle before sucking both the treasures. The tender flesh of her soft boobs proved to be a pure delight. Marvin felt as if he was having two meals at the same time. Sucking on her breast was a mouthful indeed, sadly, her breast couldn''t produce milk. Otherwise, it would have been sexier and tastier! "Mmm~!" Bai Yue moaned as he kneaded her breasts and latched onto both of them at the same time. The sensitive woman was very responsive to the sensual pleasure. Wanting more, she placed her hands on the back of his head and shoved him further into her breast. After a few minutes of Marvin sucking her breasts, Bai Yue''s toes curled up in delight as waves of sensational pleasures continuously crashed into her very soul, and she reached the end of her endurance and screamed in passion as fluids sprinkled out of her fiery hot cave like a volcanic explosion. Her eyes turned unfocused as if glazed over from bliss, and her lips parted as suggestive words came out: "I can''t¡­ endure it anymore. Take me!" Marvin''s silver eyes gleamed in happiness. "I have been waiting to hear these words!" Bai Yue''s soul was captivated by his sparkly eyes, and she just couldn''t look away. Marvin''s fingers, in the meantime, trailed down the smooth skin of her soft belly before reaching between her legs. He rubbed her erect clit before pinching the meaty fold of her pussy and making his way inside with his finger. Soon, her pussy was wet and ready to take him whole. Thus, the man with the silver eyes freed his shaft from the last piece of clothing. She blushed at the sight of his erect penis dangling before her wet cave. Just the thought of this rod hammering her made Bai Yue overwhelmed with pleasure. Bai Yue firmly wrapped her arms around Marvin''s neck, and seductively muttered dirty words in his ears: "No more magic. I want your dragon to fire its flame in my fertile womb." Marvin gulped. She was shouting: "I want your child!" While using gentleman''s sensational rod, he couldn''t impregnate his women. However, it was a completely different matter if he deactivates it just before cumming. It will surely impregnate her. Moreover, Bai Yue was expressing the desire to sire his child. This increased Marvin''s heartbeat so much that he felt like his heart will burst. His erect monstrosity of a cock thickened in width and increased in length, even without the help of any skills. Bai Yue''s eyes widened in surprise. Will this even fit? "Little seductress! I will oblige to your wishes!" Marvin said before pressing his cock against the entrance of her pussy lips. In the next moment, suddenly, his entire length slipped inside her slippery flowery cave with a single thrust. "Ahhh~" She moaned as the clapping sounds off his dragon balls slapping against her ass cheeks echo in the room and his dragon once again familiarized itself with the homely warmth of her flowery cave. His shaft raged inside of her cave as he pressed her tummy. His monstrous cock slid back and forth inside her as he savagely pounded her. Driven by his overflowing lust, Marvin showed no restraint. He pounded her as hard and fast as he could with no consideration for pain. Fortunately for Bai Yue, the gentleman sensational abilities were activated and she enjoyed this hard pounding without an ounce of pain. "It''s too... too deep..." Bai Yue said, feeling his shaft hitting her womb with every thrust. Marvin went full throttle from the very start! "Spread your legs. It will feel good." Bai Yue had no choice but to spread her legs as Marvin''s large rod deeply pounded her. "AHN! it feels far better than before." "Ahhh~" "AhhhN" "AHHHHH!" It felt so good that she couldn''t help but moan and orgasm continuously. Her moaning intensified as Marvin carried on with his duty of impregnating her in missionary style. He was a man on a mission! Bai Yue''s legs wrapped around his waist and her toes curled forcefully as waves upon waves of ecstasy flooded her very soul. Soon, the pleasure proved too much for her to handle. "It''s coming¡­ again!!" Feeling her tightening pussy, Marvin viciously gripped her fleshy mounts and forcefully thrust. His raging dragon shot straight up to the stars. It transcended the world''s, passing through the endless corridors of a black hole and pierced right through her womb. "AhhN" She orgasmed once again. "Aaargh!" "Ahh, yes, give it to me!" Marvin raging dragon erupted and released a handful of seed within her. Bai Yue''s sweet nectar mixed with Marvin seeds couldn''t gush out of her flowery cave. The cave was sealed by the greatest weapon of humanity. However, thin streams of liquid slowly gushed out from the corners of her pussy and trailed down to the bedsheets. "My womb is filled to the brim with your seeds." Bai Yue blushing said while patting her tummy. "It''s just the beginning!" Marvin shifted her position without pulling out his dick. "I am exhausted!" Marvin has only cummed once but Bai Yue has orgasmed an uncountable number of times. Her legs were shaking due to exhaustion but Marvin didn''t let her rest. Her perky butt faced him and he did her in Doggystyle. His rod pounded her tight quivering pussy. Bai Yue felt like she was a helpless little girl. Although she was exhausted, she couldn''t help but moan loudly, enticing Marvin to fuck her even more senselessly. "I am madly in love with you!" Bai Yue exclaimed while moaning at the top of her lungs. He pounded her harder while fondling her titties and harshly pinching her perky nipples and erect clit. She was being brutally fucking and dominated by a disciple''s long hard dick, but she couldn''t get enough of it. Bai Yue was being brutally dominated by Marvin''s raging rod, but she loved it. Her face and hands were buried in the pillow, as Marvin slapped the cheeks of her white ass and pounded her pink pussy. His hands were busy with their part-time jobs. His hands pressed her tummy, squeezed her boobies, and slapped her butt cheeks, simultaneously. It was too sexy to squeeze the life out of her twin jade-like peaks and feel the cock ramming her womb repeatedly. However, that fine ass with his fine handprints turned Marvin on the most. Pa! Pa! Pa! Bai Yue''s body danced beneath him as his cock slithered into the depths of her dark cave with pink flesh and white fluids. Her pussy was teeming with cum and Marvin pounded her with reckless abandon. His cock hit her pleasure spots making her body quiver in ecstasy, and her toes and fingers began to stretch. After a few moments, Marvin exploded inside the trembling cave of Bai Yue. "Mymm~ I love you." Bai Yue rested her hands on his face as Marvin passionately kissed her. "Hubby, I want more ahhh. Make me orgasm some more times!" Bai Yue was addicted to the sensational pleasure that Marvin provided her with! He eventually moved to make her cum. This time, however, she was sitting on his lap like a good kitten. Each thrust rubbed her breasts against his sturdy chest and made her experience the peak of the pleasure. It didn''t take long before Bai Yue climaxed, the walls of her pussy clamped down on his dragon and it exploded like an erupting volcano. Exhausted, Bai Yue passed out within his arms. "My sweet little cat." Marvin cuddled her in his embrace and kissed her forehead while saying: "Goodnight." Chapter 110: Quest Completed! "Breaking News! The soldiers of the various strongholds are very angry." "It turns out that the various influential families of the 69th stronghold have been dealing in several shadowy businesses! They have created their crime syndicates while enjoying the protection provided by the Earth Federation." Outrageous! Simply disgusting! "However, the situation has been pacified by the Federation''s secret agents and the military personnel stationed at stronghold 69." "Fox News is legit trash! The News hunter association people''s has already published a list of their crimes on their official website!" "Good news for everyone! Everyone involved in the crimes has been captured and they will be surely punished! It''s all thanks to the secret agents who bravely blended into the ring leader''s home ground and got their hands on the list of everyone involved." "The Earth Federation President had ordered the public execution of the head criminals while the others are sentenced to prison for some years to a lifetime depending on their involvement in human and drug trafficking and the level of their crime!" These several topics swept the internet like a hurricane, shocking everyone with disturbing and amazing information. Though the most popular news was about the ones who were behind the destruction of these crime syndicates. ?The Young heroes!? This was the hottest topic on the internet today. Marvin and Jayden''s heroic deeds were mentioned in this topic. Whereas all information about Zero and Leonard was kept hidden from the public as they were supposedly secret agents. Though it''s not like their involvement in dealing with the crime syndicates was completely erased. Their heroic deeds were recorded in the military secret files. Marvin Noah has completely changed the school! The news quickly spread through the student body. "Did you know he successfully deflected King''s ultimate attack that could even threaten an ability manipulator and butchered him!" "Unbelievable, right? But let me tell you something more shocking. The members of the inner circle tried to assassinate him but he singlehandedly butchered them all." "Besides, he destroyed all the gangs." "I heard about it too. The school is now safe to go to!" "I haven''t left the house for weeks in fear of encountering bullies. Now I can finally go out!" A sad said with tears streaming down his eyes. Meanwhile, the death of King and the abolition of all the bullying gangs brightened the eyes of the bullied students who were too afraid to come to the school. They could finally enjoy school life. _ _ _ The next day Marvin woke with Bai Yue still wrapped in his embrace like a dumpling. Her head rested on his chest, and she was curled up like a cat in his embrace. Her legs and arms clutched him in a tight embrace. ''She smells wonderful.'' Marvin thought before his eyes moved to the holographic screen beside him. ?All the bullying group in the school has been demolished. The Gamer''s school is no longer a hellhole. The recluse students have decided to attend the school. The Gamer made the correct choice and obtained the acknowledgment of the owner of the Punisher seat, Life Taker. ?Grand Quest Completed: The Free Land!? ?Rewards Obtained: 10000 XP, Awakening Stone? Leveled up! Leveled up! ?The Gamer has reached level 9. 5260/8000 XP? ?Awakening stone has been stored in Noah''s inventory? ''The XP required for leveling up has increased tremendously. It''s becoming harder to level up. Whatever, I am only a few thousand experience points away from reaching level 10. Moreover, I also have received a lot of attributes and skill development points. This is something to be happy about!'' Marvin happily thought. He had a total of 10 skill development points and 15 attribute points. He distributed the attribute points in the strength and vitality stats. Marvin could feel the increase in his body strength as his strength points increased to 12 points. The increase in vitality stat increased his Health point to 17 and his health recovery rate broke past 0.1 per second. Now, even if get injured, it will take several minutes for a full recovery. Though the increase in his vitality also increased his vigor. If previously, he needed to use gentleman''s sensational rod to battle with a beauty in the bed for three days, then now he could so without the help of his ability. He increased his strength and vitality because he had decided to hunt in the wilderness the next week. Meanwhile, Bai Yue''s eyes blinked open and she smelled Marvin''s manly scent that was extremely attractive to her. She rubbed her face in his chest a few times before she tilted her head and saw a faint smile on Marvin''s face. He also noticed that Bai Yue has woken up. "Good morning!" In reply, Bai Yue pouted her lips. "What happened?" Marvin asked. What made her unhappy? She rolled her eyes and said, "You were a little too forceful last night. I feel like my waist is about to break. I don''t think I can move even a single muscle! Couldn''t you be better gentler and¡­." Marvin internally rolled his eyes as he heard her complaining endlessly. He could never understand the way a woman''s brain works. Last night it was her who kept on enticing him to go harder and deeper. Now, she is complaining. "Mmm?" He smacked his lips on Bai Yue and silenced her. One kiss was all it needed to make her blush and lower her head. She hid her face in his chest. "Since you can''t move, I will help you clean. It''s my duty, after all." Marvin said before picking her up and taking her to the bathroom and helped cleaned her up. His sensational hands exotically wandered over her body. He healed Bai Yue in and out. After the erotic shower, Bai Yue no longer felt tired or weak. She felt energetic as if she could duke it out with Marvin in the bed for another day. ''Amazing,'' She finally realized the power of her husband''s magical healing hands. "Wanna battle in the bed, again?" Marvin asked while carrying Bai Yue to the bed. "No! My mother is probably worried sick." Bai Yue said, "I need to return home before she goes berserk finding me." Marvin''s brows furrowed. Damn! Mother Bai was like a wall of bricks that was always in Marvin''s way. He sighed and started to help Bai Yue wear clothes. "I will drop you home." "Okay, but I want you to meet my mom and dad. Tell them about our relationship." She replied before they left his old home. Chapter 111: Transfer students After the meeting with her parents, Marvin left Bai Yue''s house in a good mood. Mother Bai was being a prick but Father Bai shot her down. He had heard of Marvin''s glorious deeds and had happily told him to take care of Bai Yue from now on. He also stated his intention to meet his family, and plan on a date for their marriage. He showed such enthusiasm because Marvin owned the military badge. He had pinned it on his chest pocket before entering Bai Yue''s house. Marvin took a uber ride and arrived at the designated place that Leilani has told him about. The house was bigger than he initially thought. Well, it couldn''t even be considered a house. It was a freaking huge mansion with a huge garden. It also has a good and luxurious design. The surprising fact was that more than fifty men in black suits attentively stood guard. Talk about being rich! This was Leilani''s way of treating her future mother-in-law and sister-in-law. The guards saw Marvin and they respectfully saluted him. Everyone was already notified that Marvin was the true owner of this mansion. He was led to the entrance by a so-called butler who has already formed a magic body and reached the realm of magical being. He knocked on the door and was welcomed by his overly worried sister and Leilani. "Brother, welcome home!" Angelia said. "Welcome home." Marvin''s heart melted. Because nothing was more wonderful than being welcomed by a gorgeous wife and a little sister at the same time. Especially for a sis-con and simp. "I am home!" He said before entering the house. "Sister told me about everything you did. My brother is a hero and it''s all over the internet! I wish I can also contribute to society." "Nothing impressive!" Marvin said, "You would do better than me in the future." "Mama has prepared a meat BBQ. Hurry up and come sit at the table." Leilani said with a chuckle. It''s been a long time since she called someone a mom! Marvin wasn''t too surprised to see Leilani. Furthermore, he was happy that she was getting along well with his sister and mother, and although she kept her distance, they didn''t point out her weirdness and were extremely friendly with her. "I have been hungry. Let''s eat together!" He said. Soon after, they were all sitting at the dining table. Sizzle! Sizzle! Marvin didn''t know where to look. The juicy meat was like a shining piece of gold. Meanwhile, the crab meat was like a blushing lady, watering everyone''s mouth. "Wow, it smells great!" "Naturally, I gradually picked up these skills while working in a restaurant for years!" Alexa said. "Stop staring and try it out!" They nodded their heads and started to eat. Marvin picked up a piece of roasted meat and put it in his mouth. The meat melted like butter before going down his throat. The pleasure drowned their very soul. "Hmm, I have something to ask." Alexa said, "Is this beautiful lady your friend or¡­" Leilani blushed. The meaning behind her words was pretty clear to everyone here. "Mother, she is my lover," Marvin replied while possessively gripping Leilani''s hand. "Mama, he is saying the truth." Leilani added, "Besides, he had already eaten me a lot of times." Alexa was partially surprised to hear this news but Marvin was already old enough to get married and do what adults do. Meanwhile, Angela was confused. ''Brother is not a monster so how can he eat humans? Besides, sister Lei looks fine. Why is she saying something weird? Maybe it is an elfish way of expressing something!'' The poor girl hadn''t even barely interacted with any man in a sexual way. How would she know what it means to be eaten by a man? She could only innocently blink her eyes, hoping that someone will explain to her the meaning behind Leilani''s words. "I am happy to have you as part of my family," Alexa said. "Wow, I always wanted to have a pretty sister," "Have you both decided on a day to marry? If not, then should I help you out with that?" "You guys can decide," "It''s too soon," Leilani said with a blush. _ _ _ "So beautiful! She has the perfect curves. She is more beautiful than any girls in our classroom." "Bullshit! Open your dog eyes, and look carefully. She is a 10/10. The most beautiful girl in our entire school." "The one beside her doesn''t pale in comparison." "Are those furry ears I am seeing?" "So cute!" "Oh, she is blushing. "You are making her embarrassed! Stop shouting!" It was the next day. After Janna''s lessons, the students wildly exclaimed disturbing Marvin ¨C who was reading a book on alchemy in the class. He couldn''t go to the library as he wanted to attend teacher Bai Long''s lecture. Nevertheless, he needed to learn alchemy. Thus, he had asked for books on alchemy from Leilani. While Fatty Liam has given him a diary that contained his grandfather''s personal experience and pointers on alchemy. Marvin was sitting at the end seat of the classroom, near the window. Whereas, Fatty Liam was sitting right in front of him. He steadily raised his head wondering what''s the fuss all about. The next moment, he saw two beauties he was extremely familiar with. Alina''s tail wagged left and right in excitement as their eyes met and Lara winked at him. "These two are new transfer students. Treat them well! Make them feel at home. If someone causes trouble then don''t blame me for being ruthless." Bai Long said as his threatening eyes swept over the students in the classroom. Long story short, Wolf girl was adopted by Bai Long''s friends. The so-called friends liked wolf girl very much for more reasons than one. Wolf girl was adamant about not leaving Lara behind and Lara didn''t want to go back home. Thus, the family also proposed to adopt Lara, who readily agreed. Bai Long''s so-called friends were very powerful. Wolf Girl and Lara asked them to transfer her to the same school Marvin went. Thus, they were currently here. Their parents had told Bai Long to look after them. "Nieces, introduce yourselves." Bai Long exclaimed to let everyone know what these two meant for him. "Nice to meet you all! I am Lara Williams. She is Alina Williams, my sister." Lara introduced herself and Alina. "I¨CI''m...Alina William." Wolf girl blushed red. She was nervous, this was the first time that she was in the presence of so many humans. "I hope we''ll share a peaceful environment in the remaining three months." Too cute! The students were internally screaming. "Take your seats. I will be starting the lecture." Bai Long said. After the introduction, they approached Marvin. "Alpha!" Wolf Girl hugged him Marvin patted her head and made her sit on his lap. "Surprised?" Lara said. Marvin blinked his eyes in agreement while playing with Wolf girl ears. "I want to sit here, I hope you''ll give up this seat," Lara said to the person sitting near Marvin. "Please," he immediately stood up as if he was the king of simps. He was overjoyed as the gorgeous beauty has talked to him. Though his heart was broken in the very next second. Under his eyes, Lara moved the table near Marvin and kissed him. The environment instantly changed. The lone students in this class ate dog food. Even those with girlfriends felt jealous. Two beauties were doing their best to please him, after all. Fatty Liam''s mouth opened wide and wider. He was basically gaping while staring at what''s going behind him. "You must be tired. It must be tiring to fight those guys. Let me give you a message." Lara attentively massaged his hands, and although she was a week too late, he was still moved by her attentive kindness. Meanwhile, Alina nuzzled with Marvin. "Mmm, alpha smells the best. I missed your scent!" This is too much! Marvin earned around a hundred credits. His credits have increased to 5470 points. Most of them came from slapping the heads and members of the crime syndicates he destroyed. Though right now, his credits were increasing at a rapid phase. Bai Long, on the other hand, internally smiled. Young love is so wild. He started the lecture without disturbing his nieces and Marvin. He liked student Marvin. That boy was talented and also brave. While his task was to look after Lara and Alina and let them do whatever they want. He was to protect them from harm. He was to not interfere in their love life. Such were the orders that were given to him by the so-called friends. Chapter 112: Ravaging the Wilderness (a) "Fatty, do you have all the ingredients I requested? I have already partnered up with Leilani and got my hands on the rest of the ingredients." Marvin said. Some days ago, he exposed the pill recipe to Leilani. She readily agreed. Their relation also strengthened as Marvin had handed over the recipe of mana channel opening pill without any hesitation. For a moment, Leilani believed that he doesn''t realize the value of this pill. However, as Marvin exposed the rest of his plans to her, she realized that this innocent and naive man was far better in business than her. "Bro, here are 400 sets of Silver Moon Grass and 50 sets of White Branch Fruit." Fatty Liam said before taking out many sets of special wooden boxes that are specifically created to store magical herbs from his spatial ring. Magical herbs stored in these wooden boxes won''t rot for 50 years. Moreover, their medicinal essence won''t decrease as long as they reside inside the wooden box. Not just Leilani, but even Marvin and Bai Yue stared at Fatty Liam with an expression of disbelief and amazement. Just how did he get his hands on so many sets of magical herbs? "So many sets of magical herbs? Did you loot the treasury of Heaven''s Alchemist Guild?" Marvin asked. "Wow, it would be hard for even me to get so many of them at the same time. Especially the white branch fruit as every single piece is protected by a colony of silver-fanged ants." Leilani exclaimed. "You really are doted upon by Grand Uncle." Bai Yue said. She was also Fatty Liam''s childhood friend and had also met his grandfather several times. Fatty Liam rubbed the back of his head and laughed, "Haha, their total cost is more than hundred of millions but grandfather was impressed with me. I was meditating in the high-rank energy evolving technique and he happened to come into my room. He was in disbelief. He was certain that someone like me won''t gain the acknowledgment of a high-rank energy evolving technique. I told him the truth, therefore. Then I told him that you were the one who needed these herbs. Thus, he handed over these magical herbs to me for free and told me to thank you." Fatty Liam''s grandfather dotted this grandchild a lot, but he wasn''t blind. He was certain that there was no way a cowardly mouse like his fat grandchild will gain the acknowledgment of a high-rank energy evolving technique. Though he was very happy as Fatty Liam''s future was set in stone. Moreover, he was grateful for Marvin, as it was only due to his help that his sole grandchild will become a powerhouse in the future. Thus, he gave away so many magical herbs for free. "Tell your grandfather that I am also very thankful. Not just for these herbs, but even for the notes on alchemy." Marvin has gained a lot of help from Fatty Liam''s grandfather. One could even say that he was half a teacher for Marvin. Whereas Noah helped him by transferring the knowledge directly to his soul. Marvin looked at Leilani and said, "What about you? Did you get the ingredients I asked?" "I got the Hundred Year Moon Milk and Violent Yang Flower, but¡­" Leilani said. "But what?" Marvin asked. "Sorry, I couldn''t get the Blood Tree Crown Leaves." She was clearly disappointed with herself. "Sister, don''t be disappointed." Bai Yue said before lifting her hand to gently pat her head. Though Leilani moved away before she could be touched and said, "Don''t touch me." "Ah, ok." Bai Yue was slightly put aback by her traumatized gaze and she wondered what is wrong. "Don''t think bad of her," Marvin said before comforting Leilani and explaining her condition and the curse that was put on her to Bai Yue and Fatty Liam. Bai Yue said, "I''m sorry. If I knew about your curse earlier then I wouldn''t have tried to touch you." Their gentleness touched Leilani''s heart. "Are you not disappointed?" "Nope, why would we ever be?" "If even the owner of the mystic shop can''t get it then these ingredients must be extremely rare." "Yeah," Fatty Liam rubbed the back of his head and jokingly said, "Bro, you just exposed the entire pill recipe to me. Am I going to be silenced?" "Trust is necessary for business! If I don''t trust my business partner and friends then who will?" "I promise to not betray your trust." Fatty Liam said, "Should I check with my grandfather about the Blood Tree Crown Leaves?" "Why not?" Fatty Liam activated the bracelet he was wearing. A holographic screen opened up. It was a newly released item called Virtual Link. This item could only be purchased in special markets and only those who have a privilege level of 5 and above could make the purchase. Fatty Grandfather gifted this to him. Furthermore, a person with a privilege level of 4 or above can connect to the dream world by using this product. "Eh, I was just sneezing and wondered who was remembering me. So it''s you, little ball." William said. He was chilling in his courtyard with a smoke pipe in his mouth and occasionally breathed out to create rings of smoke. William was in far better shape than most youngsters. He wasn''t a frail old man, and his muscled body and grayish hair would even attract young girls in their twenties. "Well, the thing is¡­" Fatty Liam explained what he needed to his grandfather. After a while, he suddenly smacked his forehead and cried, "I asked gramps but even the guild doesn''t have any crown leaves of the blood tree in stock right now, but we will get some sets of it in some weeks if we issue a quest." Fatty Liam said, "Though I specifically inquired about where we could immediately acquire them. Grandfather guaranteed that they aren''t available in any famous or non-famous markets, and the only way to immediately get them is to go to the wilderness ourselves," He added. Chapter 113: Ravaging the Wilderness (b) Marvin''s eyes brightened. Because he could finally start creating mana channel opening pills after he gets his hands on the last ingredients he needs and Fatty Liam just happened to know where they will get it. If he could really get his hands on the Crown Leaves of the blood tree and create the mana channel opening pill, he would then be able to heal his sister, and at the same time, hurriedly advance himself and his beloveds to the peak of mana channel opening realm. Moreover, by selling these pills, he would be rolling in profits. ''''In which Wilderness can we acquire them?'''' Marvin asked. "The Blood Fiends Wilderness! It''s inhabited by otherworldly demons and is among the medium-level dangerous red zone. We have set up three fortresses at that place but couldn''t conquer it." Fatty said with a serious look and he continued by saying: "It can be accessed by using a teleporter from the adventure guild. But they won''t allow those below privilege level 3 and ability manipulation realm to got there." They were still students. Bai Yue, Marvin, and Fatty Liam''s privilege level were 2. Marvin''s privilege level had increased to 2 because of his heroic deeds. Meanwhile, Leilani''s privilege level met the requirements but she wasn''t an ability manipulator, and although she has created a magic body, she couldn''t manipulate wood due to the curse. "I can go alone, and try to get as many as I can," Leilani said but Marvin declined her idea. "It''s a danger zone. I can''t allow you to go alone and risk your life." "But I am strong!" "Nope, I said it and you are not going alone. My decision is final!" Marvin was adamant. She was too beautiful, and he didn''t want to see even a single scratch on her. Besides, the blood fiends were one of the stronger demons. It was too risky to go alone. Leilani internally rolled her eyes. "Then, I guess we''ll need to issue a quest." Bai Yue said. "Let''s not. It will be costly and will take weeks." Marvin said. "Don''t worry about it. I can foot the bill." Leilani was very willing to do anything to get the last ingredients. "We can share the total cost in three half." Bai Yue wanted to help them. Moreover, she was somewhat rich. Furthermore, she didn''t want to only burden Leilani with all the costs. "Let''s not decide in a hurry." Marvin said before looking at Fatty Liam, "Is there another way?" "There is a way to get there," Fatty Liam nodded. He used his virtual link to open a map of the world. More precisely, he showed them the areas around the Blood Fiend Wilderness. "As you can see, we can use the Orange portals or hover Jets to get to White Tower Town. From there, the Blood Fiend Wilderness is only at the distance of thousands of miles but the distance is not a problem. I got cool traveling equipment from the world of Camelot. If we used that then we would reach the outer boundary of our destination within an hour." Fatty Liam explained his plan to them in detail. Marvin finally realized where the orange portals lead to. Areas connected to orange portals are towns and cities established outside of the Earth Federation Strongholds. They are ruled by powerful ability manipulators also called Warlords, and although they don''t serve the Earth Federation, they are in a legal agreement with them and protect their citizens from harm. Thanks to the legal agreement, the Earth Federation has set up its fortresses in these places. "All right, then I will go with you, and get the crown leaves of the blood trees!" Marvin said in excitement. He didn''t plan to take his beloved wives, and that angered and annoyed both of them. "Marvin, we aren''t fragile glasses that will shatter into pieces. Stop treating us that way!" They complained. Marvin tried to argue with them, and he miserably lost. He was all alone in this battle as Fatty Liam didn''t intervene. He wasn''t kicked in the head by a donkey, after all. He wasn''t suicidal. Why would he aggravate someone''s else wives? Ah, yes, he knew about Bai Yue''s real gender. "No more questions! We will come with you," Leilani and Bai Yue adamantly said and he agreed to their demands. Though he proposed a condition of his own. "You both better not leave my sight or else I will punish you." "Okay," the beauties took an inch but they knew that they couldn''t take a mile or he will become seriously angry and they will be punished. Seeing their interactions, Fatty Liam felt the urgent need to find his soulmate. "Cough! First, let me get permission from my grandfather," "I also need to inform my family." "Go on," Fatty Liam called Williams once again. Fatty Liam was protected like a plant in a greenhouse. He hasn''t experienced true battles. Besides, killing fiends and magical beats will boost his confidence and will help get rid of his cowardly nature. Therefore, William readily agreed. "Although grandpa doesn''t want you to take risks, I also know that it is impossible for you to properly develop without facing difficulties. I allow you to go to Blood Fiend Wilderness. Moreover, I will also hide this matter from your mother." William said before staring at Marvin through the projection. "Please provide Little Ball help when he is about to get seriously hurt." Little ball? That''s a funny name. Though they all kept a straight face. "Gramps, there is no need to worry." Marvin said, "I will protect Little Ball if we encounter some danger. Besides, we will only be exploring the outer boundary of the blood fiends Wilderness, where the danger is less." "All right, best of luck to you all." The call ended and Fatty Liam looked at Marvin with an aggrieved face. "Bro, don''t call me Little Ball or I will seriously get angry." "As you say, Little Ball!" Noooo! Fatty Liam felt embarrassed and angered. Damn that old man! He didn''t attack. He couldn''t win anyway. Meanwhile, Bai Yue told her father that she was going to hang out with her hubby and her father readily agreed. Leilani, on the other hand, ordered the security guards and bodyguards to remain active and protect Mother Alexa and sister Angelia. Marvin was fine with what she was doing. Were all the people related to the crime syndicate really caught? He didn''t know that! Moreover, what if someone decides to target his family to take advantage of him? Afterward, they headed to the adventure guild in Leilani''s private reinforced vehicle. By utilizing the teleporters, they were transported to the town ruled by Warlord Alumi. Chapter 114: Ravaging the Wilderness (c) Stepping out of the adventure association building, they found themselves in the White tower town and saw a crowd of people watching the traditional flame show. They could also see the city walls a few miles in the distance. Although it did not appear to be as big as a stronghold, it was still considerably spacious. "This city is bustling with life. The environment here is cozier than our stronghold." "Yeah, but that tower in the center of this town is even more amazing! That''s probably the biggest tower I have seen in my life." Bai Yue said, amazed at the sight of the tower stretching towards the sky, and piercing through clouds. "No wonder, the city is named after the tower." Yup. Besides, the warlord and the strongest ability user of this town resides in that tower. Anyway, we need to get out of this city or get to an isolated place, and then I can use my treasure. Otherwise, we will attract unnecessary trouble." Fatty Liam said before they began to walk towards the titanium gates reinforced by war weapons and inscriptions located in the southern region of this large town. It was the only entrance and exit to the White Tower city. His words were right. Unseen and rare treasures were sure to attract the attention of powerful and greedy characters. It was better to avoid them than invite them as they had a lot of connections. Besides, messing with even a single one could offend an entire local group, after all, bringing unmountable trouble. "We are already attracting a lot of attention." Leilani and Bai Yue looked around seeing a lot of people, who were awed by their appearances and stared at them disrespectfully. "An elf! It''s an elf!" "I have never seen such a man with silver eyes before. He is so handsome." The people there mumbled to each other with awe, their gazes filled with wonder and lust. These people haven''t seen such handsome men and gorgeous women in their life. Some followed after them like freaks and stalked them. "Ignore them and keep on moving," Marvin calmly said. If they dared to make a move then his dagger will give them an appropriate answer. "I have a better idea. Isolation from the crowd." Leilani said before her Amethyst eyes glowed and an invisible spell matrix spread from the ground below her feet, a thin invisible line connecting with Marvin, Fatty Liam, and Bai Yue. The stalkers and the surrounding looked away as if they have suddenly lost all interest, stupefying the entire group except Leilani. "What did you just do?" "Isolation from the crowd. It is a magic spell that allows a group to not gather attention or interest. Though we are not exactly invisible and extravagant actions will break this spell. Besides, this is effective on people with weak wills." She cast this magic spell because she was bothered by the gazes staring at herself, her fellow sister, and her hubby in a disturbing manner. They weren''t exotic animals in the zoo but the people treated them as such. Naturally, not many showed interest in Fatty Liam, but some were interested because he was a part of the group. A while later, the group reached the gates. A line stretched for hundreds of meters from the gates. The soldiers at the pass inspected the peoples before letting them exit or enter the White Tower Town. They sighed. It seems like it will take a lot of time before they will be able to exit the safety. "There is no need to get in line." Marvin said, "Follow me. With my status, I doubt we''ll need to wait in this line." When the soldiers at the gates saw them swaggering their way to them, they immediately approached them and one of them said to them, "Halt!" "Where did this group of bumkins came?" "We don''t allow any special exceptions. So go back there and stay in line. Wait for your turn like the others." "Listen here, I am Marvin and the owner of this badge. I believe stopping me is disrespecting the Earth Federation. So do you really want me to get in line?" Marvin said to them and shoved his badge in the soldier''s hands. "A military badge? It''s the medal of honor!" Staring at the medal of honor, the soldiers lagged in real life while staring at Marvin with eyes opened so wide that they threatened to pop out of their sockets. What kind of prodigy could receive a medal of honor at such a young age?! It was so unbelievable and shocking that comparing him to a prodigy means being outright disrespectful to him! Marvin''s eyebrows arched in a baffled manner. "Can we still not go out?" The soldiers finally snapped out of their daze. "Salute!" "O-Our apologies, commander! You can go out and here''s a Town honor card. It''ll provide numerous benefits in this city." The inspection team leader said while giving the medal of honor and a jeweled card with the picture of a white tower to Marvin. This was the status that the badge of honor provided Marvin. Once he shows his badge to the soldiers, even obtaining their help is possible, and although it will cost a little bit of time to assemble a team, it was still useful in various ways. "They are with me!" With a single line, his wives and Fatty Liam were allowed to leave with him. Bai Yue and Leilani pretty eyes stared at Marvin''s back in respect. Their husband was so capable that they once again fell deeply in love with him. Once they reached an isolated place outside the town, Fatty Liam took out a box and opened it, revealing many spatial capsules that possess subspaces and are typically used to store important technology. "This is the cool gadget I have been meaning to show you." Fatty Liam said before hurling a capsule to the ground. An instant after the capsule touched the ground, an enormous amount of magic power burst forth and a mysterious metallic slab appeared in place of the capsule. The metallic slabs stood around 7 meters longs, and 10 meters wides, built entirely out of anti-gravity metal. Though it wasn''t just that simple, as multiple inscriptions were also drawn on the upper surface of their round body. "What is this?" This was the first time Marvin and his wives saw this object. Leilani has never seen this item during her stay in the world of Camelot, after all. It''s because this was a newly invented product that recently hit the privileged markets of the world of Camelot. "Hover Disk. It''s a flying machine that can allow us to travel at an incredible speed. Though a person needs training and a license to purchase and legally drive this thing, and although I haven''t received a license from this thing, I have already learned to maneuver it." Fatty Liam said with a convincing smile. "Step on it." They stepped on the Hover Disk before Fatty Liam pressed the activation button and the disk started levitating. Then, it shot towards the sky, and soon after the group found clouds brushing against them as the hovering disk made its way towards the Blood Fiend Wilderness. Chapter 115: Ravaging the Wilderness (d) "How does this thing fly?" Marvin curiously asked. "It''s a funny topic. You see, the metal used to create this flying disk wasn''t worth a single cold coin until the gateways connecting our world opened. This metal has an anti-gravity property, which only comes into play when electric current courses through the metal surface. That in turn, causes it to fly. Besides, these various inscriptions here and there are used to accelerate, decelerate, change directions and maneuver the hover disk." Fatty Liam explained. "Some others, mostly used for defense and comfort. Though they all utilize my magic power. It''s already consuming a lot for just maneuvering it." The hovering disk is created by a metal that is pushed by gravity instead of pulled, but only when an electric current passes through it. Furthermore, only the world of Camelot possessed anti-gravity metal deposits. However, the world of Camelot was a world of magic as they used magic in their everyday life. Electricity was a foreign concept to the people who reside in Camelot as magic power was commonly used as energy and fuel to run things, and they only found out about the unique properties of this metal when the Earthling''s technology came to their land. "This is interesting. It feels like I am flying." Bai Yue was immensely happy. Her sweet smiled earned a gentle kiss and hug from Marvin. "I will purchase one for you once I get a chance to enter the world of Camelot." "Thanks a lot in advance." Bai Yue stared in his eyes lovingly before burrowing her head in his chest. Leilani sat beside Marvin, and she then made her way into his lap like a little cat. "It''s cold up here, let me warm myself." That''s the excuse she gave. Am I a heater? Marvin thought with a deadpan face. However, he showed her care while simultaneously showing love to Bai Yue. "If you guys are feeling cold, you should have told me. I would have activated the comfort bubble." Fatty Liam said before an energy field rose from the inscription in the middle of the Hover Disk, and constructed a transparent bubble around the disk. Now, the clouds and wind were obstructed by the transparent shield. Marvin was amazed. The reason being, this flying disk was a new invention that seemed to come equipped with all sorts of comforting inscriptions, and to him, it somewhat seemed easy to maneuver. Maybe it is because of high wisdom? After flying for a little under an hour, Fatty Liam was beginning to feel fatigued from constantly using his magic power. The flying disk wasn''t easy to maneuver as Fatty Liam had to attentively provide a massive amount of magic power to maintain the speed. ''No wonder why those with flying disk would rather use teleporters than fly!'' He sighed inwardly. ''I need to hold on a little bit longer. The outer boundary of the Blood Fiend Wilderness is up ahead.'' A few minutes later, the Hover Disk was floating just outside a large forest of trees. A long stream mysteriously ran up the forest, connecting to the humanity fortresses in the Blood Fiend Wilderness. Marvin and the rest of the members could see the several dozen mountains whose peak rose high into the sky. Two mountains stood out in particular, as their peaks were obliterated by some outside force. In place of the mountain peaks, fortresses of humanity could be seen. Meanwhile, as they were in the sky, they could see the camps of demonic fiends scattered throughout the innermost and inner part of this Wilderness. ?The Gamer has reached Blood Fiend Wilderness? "It''ll take some time but it''s better to continue on foot and enter the outskirts of this wilderness, otherwise we could be detected by magical beasts and monsters or worse, even the demonic blood fiends might see us. Then, even landing on the ground will become a problem, we might even be hunted by a group of blood fiends." "Of couse, it is better to exercise caution." Fatty Liam nodded, understanding. As a fire-type ability user that had just reached the fifth stage of the mana channel opening realm, he well understood the threats that powerful magical beasts could muster. After he said that, the Hover Disk descended from the sky before they landed near the entrance of the blood fiend Wilderness. "We are finally at our destination." "Once we kill the Blood Trees, let''s explore the Town for a while, what say you?" "Sure, it would be boring if we went back without a little bit of fun. However, we''ll be hunting for a while, but I bought a lot of food with me and it will last even if we hunt for two whole weeks." They needed a lot of Blood Crown Leaves if they wanted to create a lot of mana channel opening pills. Thus, the considerate Fatty believe that they will hunt for days, and hence brought a lot of food and daily necessities with him. "For now, follow me closely and be attentive to your surroundings as significant danger lies everywhere in the Blood Fiend Wilderness," Marvin said with a tone tinged with seriousness. "Okay," Leilani and Bai Yue nodded. The girls followed beside Marvin, as Fatty Liam led them to the outskirts of this wilderness through the safest route by using his map. Blood Fiend Wilderness was divided into three parts. The outskirt was the least dangerous and the innermost boundary was the most dangerous. While the inner boundary contained significantly less danger than the innermost boundary. In the outskirts of the Blood Fiend Wilderness, the magical beasts and Monster Trees were extremely powerful to the point that ability users would not dare to venture too deeply. Though this region had the Blood trees whose crown leaves were required to create the mana channel opening pills. Besides, this place was a treasure trove. The reason being, various beneficial magical herbs could be found in this place. While the beasts and monsters in the inner and innermost region were a threat even to the ability manipulators; However, the real threats were the blood fiends. Nevertheless, they mostly roamed in the innermost parts of the mountain range, where their camps were up. Though some groups of blood fiends could be seen in the inner region as well. However, a person''s luck would have to be worse than shit if they are to encounter a blood fiend in the outskirts. Thus, as long as they did not venture too deeply into the Blood Fiend Wilderness, this place would be an excellent leveling ground for Marvin, and an excellent treasure ground for the rest of the group. Chapter 116: Ravaging the Wilderness (e) "Where are we going?" "The valley of blood trees." They could hear the distant roars of magical beasts and ear-wrenching shrieks of monsters. Bai Yue was naturally disturbed as this was her first time roaming in the wilderness, but Marvin''s presence soothed her uneasiness. As the strongly fragrant and primitive of the forest blew against their faces, Leilani felt that she was at home. Meanwhile, Marvin was itching for an encounter with beasts and monsters. Killing others and siphoning their essence of life was the fastest way to become stronger. Fatty Liam, on the other hand, guided them to the location where Blood Trees resides by using the guide map which he accessed through the virtual link. He had paid a hundred thousand for this map. Nevertheless, as the beloved grandson of a famous alchemist, this amount was a drop in the ocean, and he didn''t blink once before expunging it. He was a true prodigal youngster! "How far away are we from the valley?" "According to the map, we are only thirteen miles away from the marked location." Fatty Liam said while checking the small holographic screen in front of his face. "I am certain that this information isn''t fake as I purchased it from a legally authorized information store." "En, we believe you." They traveled by foot. A distance of 13 miles wasn''t difficult to cover for ability users as their bodies were much better than normal humans. Even female ability users with elemental abilities, are physically stronger than normal adult males. The four of them had entered the vicinity of the Blood Fiend Wilderness during noon, and they were just several miles away from the destined hunting ground, when suddenly, Marvin lifted his hands and stopped them from moving. "What''s wrong?" They asked unable to understand why his expression turned grave. "Can you see the leaves vibrating?" Marvin said. Marvin internally realized that the increase in his stats has heightened his senses. Especially his vision. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to detect the slight vibrations of the leaves. Hearing his words, they saw that the leaves were vibrating and as their attention focused on their surroundings, they even felt the slight trembling of the grounds. "We don''t know what it is." Marvin said, "But something is moving towards us. Get ready for a battle." Hearing his words, Leilani touched the vibrant tree besides her. Her amethyst eyes shining bright like the moon in starry night skies as she communicated with the tree. Few seconds later, the shine in her eyes disappeared and she stared at the group with a grave expression. "I confirmed it. You are right, a horde of magical metal wolves are heading towards our way, and they are accompanied by their alpha!" Leilani deduced while patting the trunk of the tree besides her. "I don''t know much about them but I heard a customer saying that they are very dangerous." They were slightly surprised as to how she came to such an conclusion. However, considering the fact that she is an elf and elves can communicate with nature, it all made senses. "Vil, purchase information about metal wolves." Fatty Liam said. "As you command!" A feminine voice generated out of the virtual link bracelet. In a moment, a screen showing the information about these beasts opened before them. [Metal wolves were a rare evolution of forest wolves. Their furs becomes as hard as metal once they reach maturity. Plus, they have the Ability to naturally strengthen their skin to incredible levels. Moreover, as they say, the older the ginger, the spicier it gets. The heights of metal wolves increase by a meter every five years and their intelligence also doubles. Aside from that, the strength of their bones, furs and skin doubles every five years, making older Ironhide Wolves extremely tough creatures to defeat] "Grrr¡­" Not a moment after they read the information, low, rustling growl assaulted their ears, drawing their attention. They looked forward to the source of the noise and saw several large dark wolves with furs as hard as metals, standing one to three meter tall. Only one among them, the alpha wolf stood at 4 meters tall. "The alpha seems to be 20 years old. It will be hard to defeat even with my magical beast hunting rifle," Fatty Liam gulped. He have brought the treasured weapon of the military, a hunting rifle that could penetrate the strong defenses of magical beasts and injure or even kill them. However, the alpha of the metal wolves were the natural counter of these types of weapons. "Little ball, just provide cover for me." Marvin walked in front, and said, "Leave the alpha to me. As for the other wolves, try to lessen their numbers as fast as possible, and focus on those that try to get to you!" "Be careful!" His wives reminded as Marvin rushed forward to tank them all, but Bai''er activated her ability to rain down terror on these wolves. "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" Fatty Liam and Leilani watched in surprise as very sharp weapons made out of ice materialized out of thin air and rushed forward to provide support to Marvin. Puchi! The ice weapons had appeared out of nowhere, and moved with such speed and strength that most of the wolves were unable to avoid it. The ice weapons crashed on the wolves, impaling the flesh of the meter wide wolves. The meter wide wolves whimpered softly but they died moments after. The rest rushed to avenge their comrades. Tink* Tink* The resulting impact slightly injured the powerful metal wolves but the ice weapons shattered into shards. The alpha wolf let out an angry outcry while evading the ice shards and keeping his eyes on the Marvin. The four meter long magical beast felt an odd feeling of danger coming from the man. Bai Yue had went all out as she would rather be hurt from exhausting her magic power than see a single wound on her hubby. What sweet love! One would love to die to have a wife like her! "Ao!" Multiple Metal Wolves released a howl before pouncing towards Marvin, who was the closest target with incredible speed. ?Mana Bullets? Marvin raised fingers was directed right at their jaws before gun shots resounded. The metal wolves really had an excellent defense but the inside of their mouths weren''t strengthened like the rest of the bodies. The mana bullets and reinforced bullets ravaged the inside of their mouths just like how Marvin like to ravage the flowery caves of his beloved wives with his heaven reaching dragon, and killed them on the spot. It wasn''t just him, as Fatty Liam, who was hiding under the protection of Leilani and Bai Yue, used his sniper rifles to one shot them bitches. Nevertheless, the amount of metal wolves were overwhelming. Thus, Marvin''s graceful figure danced with the wind as he repeatedly executed ghost steps. Occasionally, adding a twist of spatial step to scare the wits of the wolves. To the wolves and his own teammates, it was as if a malevolent ghost had entered the battlefield, however. His figure was repeatedly blurring each time the wolves pounced towards him, after all. Furthermore, the dagger clutched in Marvin''s right hand acted like an executioner, chopping off the metal wolves head just like how one would butcher a pig. Meanwhile, his thick and hard left hand forefinger that was mostly used to finger woman''s until they orgasm from pleasure, released mana bullets like a gatling gun and exploded the wolves head. Ratatatatata! His display was like a heavenly dance. But one that would be held in hell''s battlefield. With every step he disappeared from his position. After lives were mysteriously reaped, he would sometimes appear to the left, sometimes appear to the right. Nevertheless, he was moving forwards. He was creeping onto the alpha wolf, meters by meters. Move to the left! Move to the right! Leilani, Bai''er and Fatty Liam couldn''t help but believe that they weren''t even needed here. It felt as if Marvin was following the DJs command and moving around. Though where the fuck is the DJ? Is the DJ also ghosting? Fatty Liam rubbed his eyes. Seeing it in the match against King wasn''t as shocking as seeing it right now, it seems as if Marvin has become ten times stronger. Marvin''s wives could not help but secretly admire him. Leilani was even feeling wet and hot in her nether region. For this wonderful display, she had decided to reward him with extracurricular activities that will release a lot extracellular fluid. Bai Yue''s cheeks were just as rosy as Leilani. She shared her thoughts. The two sister looked at each other, realizing that they were both blushing they both chuckled. "Sister, step back," Suddenly, Leilani protectively stood before Bai Yue. It''s because some cunning wolves pounced towards the seemingly fragile girls with figures so enchanting that it would cause the downfall of countries. These fragile girls must be weak! Such was what these cunning metal wolves thought. That''s why they circled around Marvin and rushed for these beauties. Contrary to the expectations of these wolves, a four meter tall and 2 meter wide body made completely out of magic power materialized right above Leilani''s head and pushed the wolves back with the slash of the swords. The magic body carried Leilani''s grace and had curves at just the right places. It held a blue sword in each hand. As a rank-2 magical being, she could utilize her mana to condense a magic body that was 6 meters tall. It would cause all her magic power, however. Thus, she created a four meter wide magic body to reserve some magic power in case she needs it. "Magic Body: Hammer them in to the ground!" Leilani commanded. Her magic body disdainfully stared at the cunning wolves that were bleeding from the wounds caused by the sword slashe one last time before her hands balled into enormous fist and crashed down on them. BOOM! Chapter 117: Killing the Alpha Metal Wolf! Bai Yue and Fatty Liam ¨C who still provided support to Marvin ¨C watched with wide eyes as the enormous fists crashed down on the wolves. The resulting impact caused large craters to form on the solid ground, and web-like cracks along with scarlet blood stretched out of those craters. The wolves'' heads exploded like watermelon and their bones shattered as the fist slammed on them, crushing them into the ground. Bai Yue was the only child of the famous merchant family Bai. Now, however, she felt what it would feel like to have a caring elder sibling. Leilani has protected her from harm, after all. "Thank you! Older sister, I didn''t know you were so powerful." Bai Yue felt awestruck. Because Leilani''s display of power was just that impressive, and this was the first time Bai Yue saw a magic body. "I am not that old so you can just call me by my name. And I could exert more power if my curse gets lifted." Leilani said with slight arrogance before she continued to deeper her relation with Bai Yue, "Besides after we get the last ingredients then little sister can easily open her mana channels and create a magic body to become as powerful as me. At that time, I will depend on you." Because of the curse, Leilani couldn''t purify magic power into a higher form of energy and thus, she was restricted to the second stage of the magical being realm. She had no chance of reaching the ability manipulation realm before the curse afflicting her body is destroyed. But Bai Yue could easily step into the ability manipulation realm as soon as she opens her mana channels and becomes a magical being. "Sure, sister, don''t hesitate to ask for help when the time comes." Bai Yue nodded. Marvin, my friend, you are blessed by the God of luck! You are too lucky! Hearing their words, Fatty Liam concluded that this harem seemed too good to be true. But his aim to experience romance got a boost and he decided to work harder to get a girlfriend. The beauties were getting along well with each other, and they will also cooperate in the bed to please their lucky lover. Meanwhile, Marvin was becoming better and better at executing his deadly skill combinations. Ghost step faced a slight disadvantage in crowded terrain. As Marvin isn''t passing through solid objects or teleporting when he uses this skill, he is only moving with incredible speed. Nevertheless, the Spatial step filled the shortcomings of the Ghost step. Each time he was gonna crash into something solid, he would use the spatial step to evade the crash, appearing in between two metal wolves and chopping their heads by moving his dagger in an arc. "Don''t interfere with this battle. I want to solo it." Marvin said to the group while staring right at the alpha metal wolf. "Now, it''s only you and me. I hope you will prove to be a worthy sparring partner. I am not gonna even use 50% of my power, after all!" He rushed straight at the Alpha metal wolf. He didn''t use his time halt or immortal vanquishing slash. Otherwise, it won''t even take three seconds to kill him. He had a reason to not immediately end this battle. The alpha metal Wolf was the strongest and the fastest opponent he had ever faced. Thus, he used him as a sparring partner to practice his skills. Ten minutes later, the Alpha Metal Wolf was covered with cuts and scorching caused by the Inquisitor dagger and mana bullets respectively. Marvin, on the other hand, benefitted a lot from this practical experience. The Alpha metal wolf was raging as its entire pack had been killed in the hands of the human before him. However, the wounds on his body caused the wolf''s survival instinct to kick in. He felt fearful. He has survived in this wilderness for twenty years, and it was all because of his excellent defense. It was among the apex predator of the blood fiend wilderness thanks to his defenses. However, this seemingly weak human shattered the reason for his pride! The alpha wolf was like a piece of paper before the special effects of the inquisitor dagger. Defenses did not exist before the inquisitor dagger. That''s the very reason for his defeat. "Roar!" The wounded Alpha Metal Wolf powerfully roared before turning tails and running away as fast as it could. This cunning beast had a very high level of intelligence. It knew that it would become the meal of its meals if it continues to battle. Thus, it ran away. "There''s no escape!" Marvin shook his head. The next moment, his silver eyes brightened and the wolf found himself immobilized. No! It was more dreadful as the alpha wolf couldn''t feel the flow of blood or hear the beats of the heart. It could only think and see as if all the other functions of its body has halted. "Die!" Marvin brandished his dagger in a threatening manner and the tip of the dagger twinkled releasing a bronze-colored beam that morphed into a sword. Before the alpha wolf knew it, a sword-like beam passed through his body, blinding his vision. "Pu!" A moment later, when Marvin deactivated Time Halt, blood-splattered as the body of the Alpha Metal Wolf split open from the middle. The two halves of the alpha wolf crashed on the ground with an audible this. Even after death, his eyes were open wide in disbelief. ?The Gamer has killed the 4 meters tall Alpha Metal Wolf. Gained 800 Experience points. XP: 7260/8000. ?The wolf refused to believe that a human had killed him. Gained 100 credits. System''s shop credits: 5900? ?Gained 10 essences of time. Time Bank: 53/100 ? Marvin''s eyes narrowed and a barely noticeable smile could be seen hanging on his face. Because of the encounter with the magical beasts, his experience points have increased by two thousand. Though something was bugging him like a bug! Chapter 118: The loot! ''Noah, how come I got so much experience from killing this beast?'' Marvin internally asked, ''I only got 300 Experience points when I killed the 3-meter tall metal wolf.'' ?It''s simple. The alpha metal wolves normally have around 300-500 essence of life, but this one must have devoured a special treasure or unique magical herbs that must have increased his lifespan. Thus, the gamer got 800 experience points? "Interesting!" Marvin nodded, understanding. The amount of experience he gains isn''t determined by the opponent''s strength. Rather, it is determined wholly by the amount of essence of life presence in their body. That means he might kill a seemingly weak opponent, but end up earning thousands of experience points. At the side, his wives and Fatty Liam were baffled by the opponent. They had read that the defense of the alpha metal wolf is so incredible that even the attacks of a 3rd stage ability manipulator won''t seriously wound it. Normally, an entire group of ability manipulators or magical beings would fight the alpha wolf. However, Marvin, who was only at the peak of the first layer of the mana channel opening realm easily killed it! "Guys, stop standing there like a statue and help me loot the treasures out of these wolves!" Marvin said with a smile. "Ah, okay, I am coming." "You were amazing!" "You both also did well. I didn''t think that a magic body would be so powerful." Leilani and Bai Yue made their way towards Marvin and pinched his cheeks. Fatty Liam followed after them. "Bro, are you really at the first stage of mana channel opening realm?" Fatty Liam asked. "I think so. I only have opened up a single mana channel, but I am not sure about my power level." Marvin replied. He was not sure if he could even be classified under the realms of the Earth federation. He was awfully strong and that was all because of the stats. "Anyways, what do we need to do?" "Cut their heads and bellies and search for their cores, and I think collecting their metallic fangs will also be beneficial." Marvin said, "And yeah, don''t forget to get the elemental heart. Their hearts can be used to create metal-type inscriptions!" "Their hides are also extremely coveted. They can be used for crafting powerful defensive tools. Especially the hide of this alpha metal wolf. This one is twenty years old, so the magical defensive item created by using its hide will provide excellent defense." Fatty Liam added. He had purchased the information about these wolves and read all of it. Thus, he was the most knowledgeable about these wolves. And he shared his knowledge with the others. "That''s disgusting!" "I don''t think we will be able to do it." Bai Yue and Leilani weren''t butchers. Unlike Marvin, they both have lived a comfortable life. Thus, they found it almost impossible to open the heads and bellies of the wolves and search inside their bodies for magical cores. "Then, you both can just sit back and let us do all the work." Marvin didn''t force them. He respected their decision. He also understands that most people were offended and disgusted by such work. Nevertheless, before he became powerful, he earned money by baiting magical beasts for ability users and searching their insides for loot. Thus, it wasn''t hard for him to do what''s hard for others. "All right, hurry up." "We will be resting here," The two enchanting beauties jumped up and sat on the nearest tree trunk. Bai Yue said elegantly with her back resting against the tree and Leilani sat with her legs crossed and a lazy look that would seduce even the most innocent of soul enchanted her face. "Let''s talk. How did you first meet Marvin?" "It was a long time ago, but I still clearly remember it." Bai Yue and Leilani started to share their cherished memories. Most of it was related to Marvin, about how they met him, what he meant to the both of them and how he won their hearts. "Bro, how could you fist them without wearing protective gloves?" "Your words sound kinda weird. Besides, you can''t see it but my hands are protected by magic power. I won''t get any bacteria from impaling my hands inside their bodies to search for magical beast cores." Marvin replied, but he continued with taking out the Alpha wolf heart and he also got a metal core. It was four times bigger compared to a rank-10 core. Fatty Liam was momentarily stunned as he saw Marvin skillfully skinning the alpha wolf. However, he was shocked out of his wits when he saw Marvin opening the wolf guts to search their insides with bare hands. "Magic power can be used in such a way?" Fatty Liam said, "Can you teach me?" "Hmm, it''s kinda like an ability but I am not sure. Maybe I can teach you or maybe I can''t." Marvin replied. "What do you mean?" "I think if you understand and follow what I said, then maybe you can also use magic power to empower and strengthen your body." The Magic Empowered Martial Arts was an upgraded version of the military martial arts his father taught him. Thus, he wasn''t certain whether another person can learn it or not, but he can use Fatty Liam''s help to find out. "So then, when are you gonna teach me?" Fatty asked like an excited child. "After we return to the stronghold. Probably when I have free time on my hands. For now, focus on the task at hand." "All right!" Fatty wore protective gloves that are specially made to search the insides of magical beasts, and he then started to loot the treasures out of the wolves'' corpses littered in their surrounding. Nevertheless, Marvin was two times faster at skinning wolves and looting their corpse. "I only searched four of them, but how did you skin and loot all twenty of them in 20 minutes?" Fatty said with a baffled expression. "Experience, Little Ball. When you were lazily eating laws chips, I was working my butt off in the fields. That''s when I learned all of this." Marvin replied to Fatty Liam. "Well, I got two partially damaged hides and two elemental hearts as the other two were beaten beyond redemption and no treasure can be found in this messy meat paste. And I also got a magical core" Fatty Liam said, "How about you?" "Ah, I skinned them all. Beside their elemental hearts and hides, I got five magical cores, and one of them belonged to the twenty year old aloha. It must be worth a lot." Marvin said before he turned to stare at the two enchantresses with a gentle gaze. "Come on, we are done." "Umm, we won''t be coming down unless you promise to catch us! Am I right, sister?" "Yup. Don''t keep us waiting!" Bai Yue and Leilani said playfully. Naughty cats! They want to be punished, Marvin thought when Fatty Liam pushed him towards them. "Don''t just stand here. Are you dense or what? They are trying to be romantic." "Okay, jump down!" Marvin said once he stood beneath the tree trunk. Leilani was the first one to jump down and Marvin caught her in his hands, and he then nibbled the long ears of his little hamster before she couldn''t endure it anymore, but her petite hands lacked the strength to push him away. Furthermore, her slender body couldn''t break free from his grasp. Chapter 119: Reaching the destination! "Put me down," She pitifully begged for mercy. Seeing her teary eyes and blushing face, Marvin''s heart softened. Besides, he had bullied the naughty and playful cat enough, and any more would seem unfair. "My Princess, I will let you go today, but prepare your heart for the future. Once we return I won''t let you go even if you beg!" Marvin''s words sounded no different than a threat to Leilani whose feet touched the ground. "Hmph! We will see." She said while feeling annoyed with Marvin, who always goes for her weakest point whenever he bullies her. Don''t he know that her ears are sensitive to even the wind! "Come on down hamster number 2!" Marvin exclaimed and Bai Yue rolled her eyes. Who is your hamster?! "You better not fail!" Bai Yue said before jumping down. Marvin jumped up and caught her in mid-air before he turned around, showing his back to Fatty Liam and Leilani. He turned around because he didn''t want Fatty Liam to see what he was gonna do to with this playful little cat. Bai Yue felt surprised as they stood atop the brank of the same tree. "What are you¨C???" Marvin silenced her as he took her lips captive. Her lips parted against her will as his devilish tongue slithered inside her mouth to ravage her senseless. A long trail of saliva stretched from her ruddy tongue to his mouth, when he separated his mouth from Bai Yue''s mouth. "Ah¡­ ah¡­" Bai Yue breathed roughly, unable to calm her heart, which thumped so loudly that even Marvin could hear it. She looked at Marvin with the same pitiful look that Leilani gave him. It was as if someone has done injustice to her. "You bully!" "You wanted this romance, don''t blame me," Marvin said in a light-hearted tone before he turned around to stare at Leilani and Fatty Liam. "Let''s leave this place now before powerful beasts take notice of the blood here, and come for us. Little ball, lead the way!" The scent of blood was very attractive to magical beasts and even blood fiends. Nevertheless, most of the magical beasts won''t dare to follow the scent. It belonged to the fearsome Metal Wolves, after all, and they understood that whoever killed them can also reap their lives, and thus, only the truly strong ones would make their way towards this location. However, there weren''t many strong magical beasts on the outskirts of the Blood Fiend Forest. The Metal wolves are the apex predators of this area, after all. "Okay, our destination is only 7 miles away from this place, it won''t take long to reach the valley of blood trees, and farm their crown leaves." Fatty Liam said while checking the 3 D holographic map. As he said those words, Marvin and his wives felt excited as they thought about their bright future, and they couldn''t help but smile as they were unable to control their excitement. "Then, what are we waiting for?" "Let''s go!" "Okay, okay," Fatty Liam led the group towards their destination while Marvin cultivated romance with Bai Yue and Leilani ate vinegar while watching the two lovebirds. "Put me down, it is embarrassing!" "Nope, I want to hold you in my arms." Marvin princess carried Bai Yue as Leilani walked beside them. Bai Yue''s face was red like a ripe tomato due to embarrassment. She felt like a little kid among a group of adults, and it is all because of her hubby, who wasn''t letting her walk even though she has her feet. "You pervert, we are still in the wilderness. Sister and Little Ball are still walking near us. Still, you can''t control your hands. Why?!" Bai Yue nearly shrieked when she felt Marvin''s hands wandering to her erogenous zone. "Oh, really? Am I the pervert? Who is the moaning for more in bed?" Marvin didn''t comply with her wishes. Rather, he teased her so badly that imaginary steam released from her ruddy face. "I am not a pervert. It''s all because of what you do, you make it impossible to resist. Besides, you are the only pervert!" Out of anger, Bai Yue''s soft palms balled into a fist and she started hitting Marvin''s chest. The attacks felt like feathers falling upon one''s shoulder. They were gentle. It''s because Bai Yue could never think of hurting her man. It does not matter how much he teases her, she didn''t have the heart to hurt him as she cherished him more than herself, and her love for him was endless. "Bai''er, are you trying to seduce me?" In a light-hearted tone, Marvin continued by threatening Bai Yue: "Bai''er, you best behave yourself or else I will take you to an empty cave and eat you! Then, we will be staying at that cave until you give birth to my tenth child," Hearing his words, every spot on Bai Yue''s body turned red. Her face and ears were red, but the exposed area of her slender swan-like neck was redder. Marvin was certain that if he took off her black leather armor and pink skirt, then he will witness the most enchanting sight of his life, but he didn''t do so, as there was no cave nearby. Besides, he had an urgent task to perform. Marvin teasingly smiled. "Why aren''t you saying anything? Could it be that you want it to happen?" "I admit defeat. My sweet husband, please stop teasing your wife. You can princess carry me as much as you like, and I won''t complain even one bit." Bai Yue said before she buried her face in his chest to hide her ruddy face. She felt so embarrassed that she wanted to hide from everyone. Following Fatty Liam, Marvin smiled as he gained victory over his Bai''er. "My prince! I also want to be carried like that," Leilani said. She had been eating vinegar, and to say the truth, it was very bad for her heart and mental health. "Okay, my princess. I promise I will carry you when we are returning." Marvin nodded. She had promised to treat all of them with an equal amount of love. Besides, Leilani was very deserving of his care and love. Besides, she was a beauty comparable to the goddess and Marvin would never give her a reason to dislike him. Leilani sweetly smiled. His reply made her immensely happy. At first, she wanted to escape his grasp. He was just too much of a tease, after all, but now that she has escaped his embrace, she wanted to snuggle in his arms again. It''s because she realized just how wonderful it is to be held within the protectiveness of his arms. "Phew~ It was a long journey, but we have finally reached our destination. Welcome to the valley of blood tree. The third most dangerous zone in the entire outskirts of this wilderness." Fatty Liam said when they made it to their destination. Chapter 120: The Blood Valley (a) By the time they got here, the moon has graced the skies with its presence. It was already night. The valley of the blood trees existed between two green mountains. The valley was sheathed in the shadows of the towering green and ash-like trees. The canopies of the trees didn''t give an inch and blocked the moonlight; However, a few rays of moonlight still managed to sneak their way through the dense canopies and slightly illuminated the ground, but that made it all the eerier. "This place feels eerie," "The trees are feeling gloomy and they don''t want to communicate with me. Something is really wrong with this place." *Click* Suddenly, out of nowhere, Fatty Liam pulled out a torchlight and turned it on. He flashed the light on his face to add a layer of creepiness. Then, he said, "From the information I purchased, I learned that a few adventurers had encountered ghosts at this Valley. The souls of the unfortunate roam this valley. It''s said to be because they died pierced by the roots of the blood trees that sucked them dry of all bodily fluids, causing them to be unable to move on to the afterlife as their death was too bloody, and they weren''t able to rest even after death, as the blood trees used their flesh and bones for its nutrients! Anyway, we won''t encounter any ghosts as they will run away at the mere sight of Vin. Gulp! Poor girls. This was the first time they came out to hunt and experience the pleasure of adventure, but now they were roaming a gloomy place that seemed to come right out of a horror movie. Moreover, it felt like something scary was gonna happen. Meanwhile, Little Ball was having the time of his life, this was the adventure he has always dreamed of. "Don''t jinx us." "Don''t scare us!" "Yeah, there is nothing like ghosts!" "We are not afraid!" Did anyone ask whether you both are afraid or not? "All right, little ball, stop scaring them," Marvin said. "Okay, okay, but what I said is real, a lot of adventures died at this place and their corpses are buried beneath the soil." Bai Yue and Leilani confidently said, but in truth, they were scared out of their wits at the mere mention of ghosts at this gloomy valley and they couldn''t help but depend on their man. Thus, the two beauties came extremely close to Marvin and wrapped their hands on each of his arms, sticking to him like a bear child. Seeing that they were afraid at the mere mention of ghosts, Marvin internally facepalmed. But he couldn''t help but slightly chuckle when Fatty Liam flashed a smile as if saying, ''Am I not a good brother?'' He was a good brother! Marvin''s arms were being pillowed between the soft melons of two beauties that can cause the downfalls of Kingdoms. He could feel their skin through the clothes. Leilani''s breasts felt warmer than Bai Yue, but Bai Yue''s breasts were softer, and they both carried an irresistible charm that watered Marvin''s mouth. This was hard to endure! "There, there, I am here, and I won''t let anything hurt either of you." Marvin comforted the scaredy-cats that like to put on brave fronts while looking around. Due to the natural environment, the valley held a dismal, dark appearance. Apart from that, it seemed no different than any other valley. It contained a river that ran from one end to the innermost area of the Blood Field Wilderness, and there was an outreaching glade alongside either mountain. "How are we gonna differentiated between the normal trees and the blood trees?" Marvin asked while looking at the trees. They stood at the entrance of the valley trying to understand the danger that lies ahead. "Blood Trees have blood veins in their roots. And their roots are sharp like a javelin. But in this situation, even I don''t know." Fatty Liam said, They were here to hunt Blood Trees. This place was the most famous ground to hunt blood trees in the outskirts of the Blood Fiend Wilderness, after all, but he couldn''t differentiate between the blood trees and the normal ones. It''s because the roots of every tree were drilled into the ground. Thus, the only defining trait of the blood tree was hiding in the ground! They looked towards Leilani who can communicate with nature. "Is there a way?" "As I said before, the trees aren''t willing to communicate." Leilani was of no help in this situation, and Bai Yue could only cheer her up. Fatty Liam shook his head, and said, "The information I purchased using the virtual link is pretty useless here. Though there''s always a solution to every problem. The blood trees attack when a person is standing extremely close to them, or if they are threatened. We can start by chopping one tree after another." "That will take a lot of time and make a lot of noise. We will be inviting unnecessary trouble. Is there some other way?" Marvin asked. "Well, the blood trees are cowardly by nature, and they won''t attack a four-man group. We can only split up into two parties and entice them into attacking us. But that will be too dangerous." Fatty Liam said. "Why?" "They produce a strong variant of nitrogen oxide. An odorless and colorless hallucinating gas that can even cause us, ability users, to experience illusions if we inhale a large amount of it." Fatty Liam answered. "The illusions are said to be so strong that one can''t differentiate between what''s real and what''s false. So, wear this filtering mask, and although they won''t entirely protect us, it will prolong our defense against the hidden killer." The hallucinating gas could enter from other holes, after all. They wore the mask that Fatty Liam gave them. "Besides, we don''t want to split up with you!" Leilani and Bai Yue said. They were unwilling to even move three meters away from him. Chapter 121: The Blood Valley (b) Marvin drew his brows together. According to what Fatty said, staying in this valley for too long can very well be the end of them. They would be killed by the blood trees while enjoying the illusions. "I can think of a better way." Marvin said, "Wait for a while." "All right." It was gonna be a pain in the ass to chop one tree after another, hence they wished that Marvin would be able to come up with a better way. Fatty Liam rubbed his chin with his thumb while thinking that this location was really a downfall for his ability. Oh, how he wished to breathe fire. But if the blood trees are set on flames, then there''s a high chance for the Blood Crown leaves to also turn to ash. Meanwhile, Marvin was certain there was a being that can provide a solution to this problem. It was none other Noah! "Noah, is there a way to locate Blood trees residing in this valley?" The blood trees were omnivores. They can grow by simply absorbing mana. But they hasten their growth process by harvesting blood and high-quality energy from humans and other beings, thus they target and try to kill everyone that seems like an easy target. ?Apparently, the blood trees grow through absorbing magic power. I can track them down, but the Gamer will need to expunge some experience points so that I can activate the spell matrix. The cost of experience points will depend on the range? Every single one of Noah''s spell matrices required the essence of life to be activated. Experience points were the essence of life, and Marvin had no choice but to use some experience to safely get his hands on blood crown leaves. Besides, there is no limit to the number of times it can be used. When Noah''s mechanical rang beside his ears, Marvin was so happy that he smiled. "Why did you suddenly become happy?" "Did the gas get to his brain?" "Is he hallucinating?" "Stop making assumptions." Marvin said, "I found a way to differentiate the blood trees from the normal ones." "Really?!" "Yup," Marvin nodded. Internally, he said, "Hmm, help me track every blood tree within ten meters!" ?There''s one seven meters on your left. To be more exact, it is the one in between the towering green tree and hollow ash-like tree? Noah replied. Marvin turned his face to the side and saw that there was a tree with a twisted branch between a hollow ash-like tree and a towering green tree. It was the exact match. This Blood tree had detected them the very movement they stepped into the valley. It has been silently releasing the hallucinating gas to show them the most beautiful illusions while ripping them limbs from limbs, but it didn''t know that it was gonna experience a world of pain. "Is it there?" Fatty asked pointing in the direction where Marvin stared at. "Yeah, I will make the first move. You guys back me up." Marvin said before pointing his finger towards the Blood Tree. A lot of Magic power concentrated at the tip of his right-hand forefinger. Then, it condensed into a small ball that packed a hell of a lot of power. Marvin has used his ability development points to upgrade his best abilities. He upgraded spatial step and mana bullet. The cost of magic power halved as he upgraded spatial step to Lv:4. Meanwhile, he unlocked the rapid fire mode and a laser beam mode because of upgrading mana bullet. He wanted to upgrade Time Halt and Magic Empowered Martials arts to Lv:4; However, he wasn''t able to as he didn''t possess the requirements. And he won''t be able to unless he reaches level 10 and evolves into the scion of time. ?Laser Beam? A beam made out of mana launched towards the Blood tree with incredible speed and force and ended up blasting its trunk into smithereens. "Shiekya!" A pained roar resounded as the beam blasted its trunk into smithereens. The earth trembled as the upper body of the blood tree fell to the ground, and the roots remained buried in the ground. The earth once again trembled as tree roots with blood red veins came out of the soil. The Blood tree doesn''t die until its roots are eradicated. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The blood trees sharp roots stretched like tentacles and fired straight to pierce Marvin''s heart. If a person gets hit by its thorns, then they would suffer severe injuries and their blood will also contaminated. The thorns can even pierce the defenses of ability manipulators. "I got this!" Bai Yue voice came from behind Marvin, who pulled his dagger out. Weapons made out of ice had materialized in midair and produced a chilling sensation in the dark, dismal surroundings. The very next moment after Bai Yue said her words, sharp ice dagger moved through air and firmly chopped the roots, causing blood to gush out like a tide from the other ends of the roots. The blood tree shrieked resounded again, and the blood roots retreated. "It''s the end," Though Marvin didn''t miss this chance. With an indifferent expression, Marvin teleported above the chopped tree, which was the location of the shriek. Then, he impaled his dagger into the ground. His dagger pulsated and released beams of swords that burrowed their way into the ground, chopping the blood veins and killing the blood tree. This scene was similar to how Marvin''s sensational rod pulsated and filled Bai Yue womb to the brim with thick and creamy milk some days ago. Blood seeped out of the place where his dagger was impaled and created a small puddle. ?The Gamer has killed a Young Blood Tree. Obtained 500 Experience points. Earned 100 Credits. 7 essence of time? ?Lv:7: 7760/8000? ?System Store''s Credits: 5900? ?Time Bank: 60/100? Noah announced. Marvin thought, ''Now, I am just a short step away from level 10!'' "Did you get it?" His wives asked. "I think he did." Fatty Liam said. "I did!" Marvin replied before pulling back the inquisitor dagger from the ground. Chapter 122: Magical Herbs Plucker Due to the beams of swords that chopped all the roots with blood veins, the Blood tree has been killed. Now, they could retrieve the blood crown leaves that were deep inside the ground. Each blood tree had at least one or more blood crown leaves. The amount of crown leaves a blood tree possesses can be determined by the number of roots with blood veins. The young blood tree had more than 20 roots with blood veins, and thus, Marvin concluded that this tree will have 3 or more than 3 blood leaves. "Little Ball, did you bring an item that can pluck magical herbs beneath the ground without damaging them?" Marvin asked. "Otherwise, doing it manually and digging can damage the medicinal essence of the blood crown leaves. That will affect the quality of the mana channel opening pills. And I will have to use six blood leaves instead of three to create the pills." The blood crown leaves were the condensed essence of all the life forms that a blood tree has killed in its lifetime. Once the blood tree is ready to evolve, it will absorb all the blood crown leaves as a source of nourishment during the evolution process. "I brought it with me. Naturally, I don''t want us to dig the ground by hand. Or do anything, in particular, that might damage the precious magical herbs and cause the medicinal essence to escape." Fatty Liam said with a pleasant smile before pulling out a black stick with three different types of inscriptions and an empty area covered by a glass in the middle from his spatial bracelet. "Here, catch." ?The Gamer has received Magical Herbs Plucker? ?Magical Herbs Plucker? [Details: It can pluck 9999 types of magical herbs. Effect 1: Spatial leap. Effect 2: Drilling Effect 3: Protective barrier] Marvin understood how this thing thanks to his skill. "This thing is automatic. So, you just got to press the button on the top while pouring some magic power inside it. It will do the rest of the job." Leilani was knowledgeable about this object. Because she was a merchant and has dealt with similar objects in the past. ''She''s really knowledgeable about such stuff.'' Bai Yue internally thought. "Bro, I only have one of these. So you better not break it." Fatty Liam jokingly said. "It''s too sturdy. Breaking it won''t be easy." Marvin replied. Hearing his words, Bai Yue and Leilani were reminded of something else that was also very sturdy. Thinking about his sturdy rod that likes to pluck their flowery caves made them horny beyond belief. "Why are you both blushing?" Marvin teasingly said before positioning the Magical Herbs Plucker right above the bloodied ground. Then, he activated it by pouring a few units of magic power. It drilled into the ground and reached the blood crown leaves before Marvin activated the spatial leap inscriptions. In the very next moment, all the blood leaves beneath the ground were teleported to the area in the middle of the plucker. They checked the space inside the magical herbs plucker. Then, satisfaction filled their heart as they looked at the six pieces of blood crown leaves. The blood crown leaves were similar to normal green leaves in shape. However, they were red rather than green. Plus, the marking of a golden crown could be seen on its surface. "Hehe!" "This one kill gave us 6 blood crown leaves." "Six aren''t much." Fatty Liam said, "Compared to the rest of the magical herbs we have in stocks, we will need more than a thousand of them." "Yeah, we would need 1500 blood crown leaves to use all herbs in stock," Marvin said. "Well, it''s not necessary to get all 1500 blood crown leaves in a single day," Leilani said. "Hey, hand me the plucker. I will store the herbs in the essence containing boxes." Marvin nodded. He handed it over to Fatty Liam, who started to store the six blood crown leaves in the essence containing wooden box. The leaves will remain fresh even after months once they are stored inside the wooden boxes. They stood by the side and waited for him to finish the task. Leilani was all over Marvin, but Bai Yue wasn''t talking much. She was tired and yawned repeatedly. Although the elvish princess melodic voice entrapped his ears, Bai Yue''s slightly pale complexion didn''t escape Marvin''s silverish eyes. "Feeling tired?" Marvin asked. She nodded. "Yeah¡­ I guess I used a little bit too much magic power." She was just a rank-10 ability user. Her magic power peaked at 50 units. The repeated use of her ability to create icy weapons was very taxing. And unlike Marvin, she needed to mediate to absorb the magic power present in nature. Nevertheless, some talented peoples could absorb magic power while walking. Though Bai Yue wasn''t one of them. "Bai''er, wanna rest in my arms?" Marvin offered with a cheeky smile. "Rest? That will exhaust me even more." Bai Yue rolled her eyes. She didn''t believe that he won''t touch her here and there, and thus, she declined his offer. "If you were tired, you should have said so sooner." Leilani pulled out a tube with blue liquid and handed it over to Bai Yue. "What is this?" "An elixir that helps recover a few units of magic power every ten seconds for 2 minutes." "This must be costly. I can''t accept it for free." "I am your sister, right?" "Yeah," Bai Yue nodded. "What belongs to me also belongs to my sister." "Bai''er, just accept it," Marvin said. "Besides, your ability will be needed to fight the blood tree." "Thanks. You are really good to me." Bai Yue expressed her gratitude before she opened the lid of the tube and drank the content inside in three sips. As her magic power started to recover, her slightly pale expression brightened and her exhaustion slowly vanished. "How do you feel?" "Much better than before." "Sister, you should focus on absorbing the elixir. It''s better to meditate for a minute so that you can consume all the medicinal essence of the elixir." Leilani said. "I will do as you say." Bai Yue sat on the ground. She crossed her legs and closed her eyes before entering a state of meditation. Leilani walked beside Marvin and whispered into his ears, "You know, if you offered your arms for me to rest, I would say, Do whatever you want!" Chapter 123: Mutated Water Snake Leilani had enough of eating dog food and really wanted to be embraced by her hubby. Marvin understood her thoughts. Her words meant that she was allowing him to do what he wants with her. "I will do whatever I want with you once we return to the city." Marvin''s eyes shamelessly wandered over her curves and stopped at her mesmerizing ruddy face. "So wait in anticipation." "Already am anticipating," Leilani said while blushing. She looks so charming that a normal man would be instantly seduced. Marvin teasingly smiled. "At that time, it won''t be you alone," When he said these words, his eyes lust showed lust for Bai Yue and he licked his lips. Leilani didn''t need an explanation to understand what he meant by his words. "I will see how you satisfy the both of us at the same time," Leilani said with a smug face before she continued with a wink. "You better not disappoint us." Fatty Liam, on the other hand, was immune to their public display of love. That''s why he didn''t eat any dog food. After placing the leaves inside his essence-containing wooden boxes, he stored them in his spatial bracelet. Then, he nodded his head with a satisfied expression. "I''m done here. We can continue with the hunting." At that time, Bai Yue also opened her eyes. "My magic power has recovered to the peak." Bai Yue said, "I am brimming with energy." "Follow after me. I can distinguish blood trees that are within the range of ten meters. "It won''t take too long to hunt dozens of them," Marvin said before walking deeper into the valley of blood with Leilani and Bai Yue. Little Ball followed after them. Not just the blood trees, even the fluctuations of magic power in magical beasts and monsters could be felt by Noah. Marvin was informed about the dangers in his surrounding. He tried to avoid the powerful groups of magical beasts that resided in the valley. He forged his trail and kept the entire group to the shadows. They went deeper into the valley, evading all the beasts while creeping alongside the underbrush and by rushing from one tree to another. ?There''s a blood tree under the cliff, seven meters away before you? ?Can you see that weirdly small tree surrounded by bushes three meters to your right? This one a newborn blood tree that uses bushes to hide from predators? Along the way, they encountered a young blood tree and a newborn. Marvin performed the killed strike to gain experience points. It took a few minutes to kill the young blood tree. But as they got the hang of it, it didn''t take more than three strikes to kill the newborn blood tree that was nearly as strong as a young one. Everyone participated in killing one of these monsters. However, Marvin and Bai Yue''s contribution was the most because their abilities were made to be used in terrains like these and against monsters like the blood trees. ?Lv 9: 7860/8000? The blood trees were brimming with the essence of life. Killing two of them, one young and one newborn, was very beneficial and has increased his experience points by 600 points. ''Only 140 experience away from level 10,'' Marvin thought with a smile. "Bro, how can you so easily detect them?" Fatty Liam curiously asked. "I heard it''s impossible to differentiate blood trees from the others." "It''s because I can sense the fluctuations of magic power. You might not know, but the blood trees continuously absorb magic power from the surrounding like normal trees absorbing pollutant gases. Their body is filled with magic power and occasionally, I can feel a burst of magic power fluctuations coming from them. Also, from the magical beasts. Besides, have you not noticed that we haven''t encountered magical beasts. It''s all because I have been purposely evading their hordes." Marvin said with a straight face. Noah was a part of him. Thus, in a sense, the unique ability belonged to him. Furthermore, the spell matrix that Noah was using required his experience points. As they heard what he has to say, their eyes brightened. Marvin has awed them once again, and they looked at him in overwhelming admiration. "Such special ability exist?" "It''s possible!" Leilani said. "In my world, there are some who are born with special physique and eyes, and they can see things that others can''t. Especially those blessed with the eyes of the dragon. They can differentiate between truth and lies. And tell who is good or evil with a mere glance. Those with special eyes can clearly see everything within hundreds of miles. While those with special physiques are very sensitive to magic power and other types of energy. There is a chance that people with special physique comes to possess special eyes. And it seems like you might be one of them." "What do you mean?" "I mean your eyes may mutate and come to possess unique abilities." Marvin and Bai Yue were astonished at the existence of such unique eyes and physiques. "I heard about that too." Fatty Liam said with a disturbed face. "There is news that devilish and terrorist groups hunt people who possess dragon eyes and similar special eyes. They gouge out these special eyes as they can be transplanted¨C" "Okay, that''s enough." "Yeah¡­ No need to describe something gory in detail." "If they come for our hubby, then we will beat them to death!" The two stunning women protectively said. Marvin smiled and then all of a sudden, Noah''s notification popped up in his vision. ?Detected a blood tree near the stream. Be careful, it''s protected by a mutated sea snake that is hiding within the stream. But you are strong enough to kill it? A mutated Sea snake! He has heard about sea sneaks but this was the first time hearing about a mutated one. These types of magical beasts like to hide and sneak up on their prey like lightning, reaping their lives in a single moment. "Stop," Marvin signaled the group to stop. "What?" "A sneaky bastard wants to feast on our flesh," Marvin teasingly smiled. "What should be done with a murderous sneaky bastard?" Everyone revealed a smile. Then, deadly plans were whispered into Marvin''s ears. He complimented and then decided to go with the deadly four-man setup. It was the only instant kill plan! "Let''s go with that one," Marvin said before swaggering his way towards the crystal clear stream in which lies a deadly danger. Chapter 124: Level 10 Blended seamlessly into the water, a predator waited for its prey to come close to its hunting ground. The mutated water snake was one of a kind. No one knew what ability it holds or how it hunts. Because no one lived to tell the tale, after all. It was among the apex predator of the blood fiend wilderness at the same level as the alpha of metal wolves. However, its way of hunting was far different. It could feel the vibrations created from Marvin''s footsteps. The surface of the water slightly ripped as Marvin came closer and closer and all of a sudden, a huge triangular head with blue gemstones came out of the stream with a splashing sound and its huge head shoot straight towards Marvin. At the same time, roots with blood veins shoot out from within the ground and stretch towards Marvin. A pincer attack! The monster tree and the magical snake beast were working together to prey on the unlucky ones who wandered near the stream. Naturally, Marvin has taken all this into account and he had prepared for such an event, already. ''The preys has taken the bait.'' Marvin internally smirked when he saw the snake and roots shooting towards him. The attack was fast and covered a huge area. Although evading with ghost step seemed to be impossible, he still evaded the strike by teleporting. Bam! The water snake rammed its head into the ground which caused a hell of a lot of dust to raise. The grasses and rocks sizzled like meat and melted as the mutated water snake''s saliva touched the ground. Simultaneously, the sharp roots of the blood tree pierced into the ground. In the meantime, Marvin had not only teleported to the top of the snake''s head, but he also murderously looked at the shiny head of the mutated water snake right before his eyes and planned to finish it in one strike, and although the snake''s head was covered by hard blue gemstones, the inquisitor dagger could negate all defenses and cut through any metal. Bai Yue and Leilani worriedly stared at the dusty cloud that blinded them from seeing what was happening. "Did he make it out alive from the pincer attack?" "We can only believe he did." "There''s no need to worry. He is unscratched!" Fatty Liam could see what was going on because of the special X-ray lenses installed in the scope of the sniper rifle. "Hey guys, it''s time to hunt the hunter!" Marvin shouted before impaling the charged Inquisitor dagger into the snake''s head. Puchi* Hisshit! The mutated water snake raised its head and screamed in terrible pain as blood spurted. It thrashed its body around and went on a rampage, trying to shake him off. But its resistance caused the dagger to go deeper inside. Marvin frowned when he saw the python thrash its huge body around. Nevertheless, he tightened his grip onto the handle of the dagger stuck deep in its head. "I won''t let go until you die, so stupid beast just drop dead!" The dagger stuck firmly on it caused buckets of blue blood to seep freely from the wound. The blood tree couldn''t let its partner die. It knew that its turn will comes next. Thus, the overgrown blood tree directed all 55 of its sharp roots towards Marvin, who didn''t even blink his eyes. "We got this!" Along with the sweet voices of his comrades, sword, and daggers made out of ice and javelin made out of condensed mana materialized. The resounding reverberation of empowered bullets could also be heard. The weapons and bullets instantly chopped all the roots of the blood tree. The blood tree suffered a miserable defeat and the remaining length of its root retreated. The snake''s eyes widened in anger. What a fucking useless partner. It would have been better to raise dogs than such an ungrateful bastard! The snake thrashed and turned but Marvin was like a leech. While dangling from the monster''s head, Marvin gritted his teeth and poured mana into the dagger from his hands. The dagger pulsated and released sharp beams from its tip. The energy beams only had one goal. Ravage the snake''s from the inside! *Snap* Marvin heard the disturbing sound of the mutated water snake''s brain turning to mush and its inner skeleton shattering into pieces. However, he smiled coldly and repeatedly executed ?Myriad-shaped Immortal Vanquishing Slash? to release sharp beams, which ravaged the snake. At the moment, the disturbing sounds were really pleasant to his ears. "I won!" He was sure that this stubborn snake will die soon as even its inner skeleton has completely shattered. As a young boy, Marvin had read a lot of books on animals and magical beasts. He knew that although snakes are so flexible that they would make a person think that they possess no bones, they had bones just like other mammals. Coincidentally this mutated water snake also possessed an internal skeleton. His¨C! The mutated Water snake was struggling with pain but the dagger that repeatedly pulsated drained it from the last bit of its strength. After a few seconds, the huge snake with a lot of vitality finally fell onto the ground with a thud. It had stopped breathing. ?The Gamer has killed the mutated Water-Snake. Gained 1140 Experience points? ?Lv 9: 9000/8000? ?Levelling condition met. The Gamer has leveled up! ?Gained 10 Attribute points? ?Gained 4 Skill development points? ?Lv 10: 1000/10000? ?The Gamer has reached Level 10? ?Quest has been completed!? ?Noah''s store has been unlocked. The Gamer can now access the store to upgrade Noah or purchase various things? Multiple system''s notifications were made causing Marvin''s lips to thin into a smile. "Finally, I have unlocked the system store." He was too excited. He wanted to windoe shop when suddenly another notification popped up. ?Condition to evolve has been met. Injecting Kronos blood in the Gamer''s blood stream. Evolution process has started? Suddenly, a nerve aching pain assaulted Marvin. *Flop* He fell off the snake''s head and dropped on a blood puddle created from its wounds. "What happened?" "Hubby!" The two beauties rushed to his sides. Fatty Liam also followed after storing his weapon in the spatial bracelet Chapter 125: Evolution! A large amount of pain assaulted Marvin''s senses as the blood of his ancestor coursed through his veins. The pain was resulted due to the pressure emitting out of Kronos blood. It wasn''t mortal blood, but the blood of a God after all. As the blood of Kronos circulated in his body, he felt a sharp spiking pain rising throughout his body. Suddenly, he felt immense pain in his eyes and head. Then, his vision turned blurry. He suffered a temporary loss of consciousness due to the pain. Thus, Marvin dropped to the ground from the snake''s head with a dull thud, alarming his wives and Fatty Liam. They rushed towards him as fast as they could. ?The Pure Blood of the ''Time God Kronos'' has begun to blend in with your body. Your body is experiencing evolution? Crackle~ Crackle~ The pressure emitting from the blood of Kronos tore his muscles apart. Even his skin crumbled apart. However, this misfortune came with a blessing. The same pressure expelled waste matters and impurities through his pores. Though misfortune always strike in pair. The pressure also peeled off his skin. Such a gruesome scene would cause others feet to turn around, but Bai Yue embraced him. "What''s going on.¡­ he was just fine a moment ago, but now his body is completely tattered." She cried. She felt desperate. She felt sad. She felt useless. She didn''t know what was happening to her beloved. She also didn''t know how to help him. She held him tightly in her embrace not giving a shit about the putrid smell emitted by the impurities or the smell of blood. Everything was going well, but how did this happen? Just what is this? Leilani and Fatty Liam knew they have no way of helping Marvin. But not even for a single second did they want to stand before his dead body. Fatty Liam pulled out the Hover Disk and looked at Bai Yue. "Crying won''t help. We need to get him to a hospital as soon as we can. Flying in the wilderness can be dangerous, but his life is more important!" At this moment, Fatty Liam suppressed all form of cowardice. So what if the Blood fiends notice them? So what if they get chased by hundreds of magical beasts? To save his brother, he was willing to embrace danger. Fatty Liam didn''t have blood siblings, but he could assuredly say that Marvin was better than a brother. Bai Yue clamped her lips tight and tried to stop her sobbing but tears streamed down her eyes, nevertheless. She said, "Yeah, I know." "Let''s hurry!" Leilani carried Marvin in her embrace after using the cleanse talisman to clean all the impurities and waste. It was partially because the putrid smell made her dizzy and mostly because such waste matter would harm him even more. Marvin would have puked a liter of blood if he awake. He was being princess carried by a princess! "We can reach the nearest city in under an hour if we utilize all our magic power to accelerate the disk." They were just about to take flight when Leilani eyes squinted as she looked at Marvin''s pitiful state. ''Where on earth have I seen this." She thought while biting her thumb. ''When the leader of the twilight elves absorbed the blessing of the twilight God to become a Saintess, the same thing happened.'' Leilani noticed the similarities between Marvin''s state and her mother state. Then, she saw the rapid healing of his wounds and stopped them from taking flight, and bringing needless trouble. "Wait!" "What?" "Take a look at him again." They stared at Marvin. One pair of eye contained sadness and the unwillingness to lose him. The other contained traces of worry and the will to save him. Then, these eyes reflected astonishment. "This is amazing. How can he heal so quickly?" "This... this is¡­ weird!" Fatty Liam only had this one word for this situation. "This isn''t weird." Leilani eyes sparkled as she stroked her chin in thoughts. "If I am not wrong then he is mutating. Remember what I said about those born with special physiques?" "That they can come to possess dragon eyes?" "Yeah, I think it happened to Marvin, which resulted in his current state." Bai Yue eyes twinkled as the tears streamed down her eyes, but this time, the tears were caused due to happiness. "Phew~at least now we don''t need to take a risk. He is healing rapidly and his skin has already reformed. We might as well wait near the stream for him to wake up." Fatty Liam breathed a sigh of relief. "What soft and supple skin." Bai Yue found out that skin was soft and milky like a baby. "Oh, let me see." Leilani pinched his chin to feel his skin. Meanwhile, Marvin regained somewhat of his conciousness. The blood of Kronos continuously pulsated and released enormous amount of godly essence of life in his body. The essence of life seeped between his bones and even reinforced all of his bones. It also recreated his skin. The essence of life and the pressure emitting by the blood was stimulating every corner of his body, causing his internal balance to collapse and restoring it at the same time. Nevertheless, after a few internal collapse and recreation Marvin''s body had undergone an unbelievable change. It has shed a lot of its mortal qualities to become a vessel that can uphold the power of time! Marvin regained conciousness during the process. He felt a lot pain due to the pressure of the blood, but he didn''t shout. Moreover, adrenaline pumped across his body like wildfire, assisting him in this battle. And at the same time, he felt a strong energy circulating through out his body. He felt very familiar with this energy. It was the essence of life! The purest one he have ever felt. And it was increasing his bodily strength at a rapid speed. On top of all that, he found himself in the embrace of two beauties at the same time. Their plump breast hung above his face and released a sweet almost enticing scent, and their eyes filled with concerns didn''t escape with attention. What a wonderful life! Marvin almost exclaimed but he played death to enjoy their care for a while. "This almost killed me. Noah, next time ask me before beginning the evolution process." Marvin internally complained with closed eyes. ?The evolution commands are automated. They are set by Night ¨C the one who encompasses all. I can''t interfere unless I get upgraded to stage 2? Noah replied. ?The evolution will bring you a lot of benefits. You should check out your new skills and the increase in your stats once you evolve? Marvin didn''t continue to wrongfully blame Noah. It was the fault of that bastard Night, after all. ''Oh, shit will I get struck by lightning? Well, nothing happened. I guess I can curse night in my mind.'' Marvin thought. The evolution process continued. Five minutes passed by. ?''The Blood of Kronos'' has blended with your body. Congratulations! The Gamer has successfully evolved into a, ''''Kronos Noble"? ?Affinity towards the element of time has increased tremendously. "Time Halt" skill cap has been removed. The Gamer can now upgrade Time Halt to Level 5? Chapter 126: New Abilities Marvin enjoyed the care of his wives while reading the notification that projected straight into his closed eyes. ?Affinity towards the element of space has increased tremendously. The "Spatial Step" skill cap has been removed. The Gamer can now upgrade Time Halt to Level 5? ''Finally. I feel alive,'' Marvin felt relieved. All the pressure seemed to have vanished as the evolution process disappeared. The pain assaulting his senses also vanished. Then even more messages started to appear. ?The Gamer''s Stats has experienced a tremendous boost? ?You have obtained new Abilities? ?Strength, Dexterity, and Endurance increased to 29? ?The Gamer''s first mana channel has expanded by the mystical force of the Kronos blood? ?Magic Power increased to 150 points? Marvin was very pleased with his improved stats. Thanks to the enormous amount of essence of life that upgraded his body, his stats had gone through an incomparably steep increase. But Marvin''s happiness seemed to have no end because of something else. It was his new abilities. ?Gained Abilities: Kronos Eyes (Lv:1), Kronos Body (Lv:1), Time Burst (Ultimate)? [Kronos Eyes Lv:1 Cost: 100 units of mana Effect: The Gamer can see a certain amount of time into the future. The future can also be witnessed by those who are looking into the Gamer''s eyes at the time of skill activation] [Kronos Body Lv:1 Cost: 1 unit of MP per second Effect: The Gamer body will resonate if a treasure that can store magic power and the source of magic power is within 100 meters. The Gamer can now easily absorb mana in the atmosphere. The Gamer can convert magic power into mana with three times the speed] [Time Burst (Ultimate) Cost: 100 Essence of time. Effect: Time''s ripples burst out from the Gamer''s body. Everyone hit by the time ripple will have their time stopped 10 seconds. They won''t be able to move or think] In particular, Kronos''s body gave him the benefit of detecting and unearthing magical herbs which are hidden from sight in all types of wilderness. While Kronos''s eyes reduced his chances of suffering a serious injury during critical situations. He could evade deadly situations by peaking into the future, but the cost was a little bit too much. Nevertheless, Marvin''s magic power has increased to 150 points and the recovery rate was also very high. Lastly, time burst was the most powerful one among them all, and although the cost was hard to earn, it won''t be much of a problem to kill a hundred beings to earn 100 essences of time. Marvin had just finished reading the details of the new abilities he obtained when Bai Yue placed her warm hands on his cheeks. "Is he really alright? It''s been so long yet he is still sleeping." Leilani shook her head, understanding that Bai Yue was very worried for Marvin. She then waved her left hand and took a small hairpin from one of her spatial earrings, before showing it to Bai Yue. "I believe he is alright, but just need some time to wake up. And there''s a reason why I am so sure. This is the token of love I share with him. It glows red if he is in danger and green if he is perfectly fine, and as you can see, it is glowing green." Bai Yue noticed that the ''Prince Marvin'' character was engraved on its center, and it was brightly glowing in green. She sighed and waited for him to wake up. Marvin''s eyes fluttered open and saw a dazzling smile blossoming on Leilani and Bai Yue''s gorgeous face. Bai Yue tightly embraced him and cried out, "You are finally awake. Do you know how worried we were?" Marvin gently stroked her head while looking at Leilani, who sat beside him in anticipation and signaled her to come closer. She moved slightly hesitant to touch Bai Yue and cause her to be disgusted with her, but Marvin pulled her into his embrace and laid her head on his chest. "Sorry for worrying you both." He placed a kiss on both of their head as they enjoyed his warmth with closed eyes. "Your skin is all sparkly and it''s soft like a baby, but are there any other improvements?" The two beauties asked about the benefits his mutation brought while filling him up with sexual tension. Leilani''s hands naughtily wandered over his muscled chest and Bai Yue couldn''t help herself, but pinch his soft cheeks. ''These two minxes!'' Marvin allowed them to touch him as they pleased and said, "Ahem, I underwent an evolution and it brought me a lot of benefits. I have received a dragon body that can detect magical treasure in my surroundings¡­" While Marvin was explaining the benefits of his evolution to his wives, Fatty Liam also returned to the campsite, and he smiled when he saw Marvin awoke. "You woke up at the perfect time, bro." Little Ball excitedly said, "I have already dissected the Water Snake and got everything useful from its body." "Oh, what did you get?" The Water Snake was a big ass monster and its body should be full of treasures. Seeing that even Fatty Liam was excited, Marvin was certain that there was a big haul. Little Ball willed and took a bright blue core with a wooden box from his spatial bracelet, before handing it to his elder brother''s wives. The beauties received the items in place of Marvin and noticed that even though the core looked similar it was the condensed form of some type of higher grade energy. "This is a water essence core. It''s more valuable than rank-10 magical beast cores as it is beneficial for ability manipulators. Although it is very small, ability manipulators with the related element will pay a lot for this core. Besides this, the magical wooden box contains the poisonous gland which I obtained from the beast. If you eat it entirely then your body will gain protection from a hundred different poisons. I have no problem with you taking it since you contributed the most." Chapter 127: Resonance Fatty Liam told them the information he obtained from the virtual network. Meanwhile, Marvin read the information he received once he looked at the items. The details about the poisonous gland were very surprising. "Not necessarily. We will be sharing it between us. The poisonous gland can be used to create a bundle of mythical immunity pills that will not only give us protection against a thousand poison but also strengthen our immune system each time it is consumed." Marvin said. "Are you for real?" "How can such a pill exist?" They were doubtful of what he said. This time, Fatty Liam also felt doubtful. He had purchased all information about the Water Snake, but there was no mention of its poisonous gland being used to make pills. "Yeah," Marvin nodded. "Believe it or not, these pills exist. I even got prove with me." "Then, show us." With the two beauties sticking close to him and staring at him with demanding eyes, the great silver-eyed man internally told Noah to purchase the pill recipe from the System''s store. ?The mythical immunity pill recipe has been stored in the gamer''s inventory? The store was unlocked when Marvin reached level 10. Moreover, just like he thought, the store contained treasures left behind by the great experts that were gathered by Night. He even saw books on alchemy written by Life Taker. However, it was only ranked 7 among the alchemy treasure. The number one alchemy treasure in the store was the knowledge of the Divine Alchemy King. While the numbers two and three were two pieces of the Philosopher stone created by Faceless. Marvin pulled a jade scroll out of thin air and handed it over for the doubtful three to see. "We just need to purchase the rest of the ingredients mentioned on it then I will be able to create the pills." "You are so incredible." They confirmed that the mythical immunity pill wasn''t bullshit that Marvin pulled out of his ass, but a real divine treasure. The eyes of the beauties sparkled. While Fatty Liam''s mouth salivated. A pill that protects against a hundred poison is already a treasure but a pill that strengthens the immune system, it was comparable to something divine. "We will make a lot of money by selling this pill." "I do think that selling it is a good idea but we should first use it for ourselves, and we can obtain benefits from this pill a total of three times. We will sell these pills if there are leftovers." Marvin obtained all information about this pill when he purchased the item from the store. A person could only consume three such pills before it becomes completely useless. Then, no matter how many times this pill is consumed, there will be no benefits. "When the time comes to sell these pills, you can use the auction held by my mystic shop. No one will doubt the value of these pills and even the richest ones of the strongholds will easily be attracted." Leilani said with a smile. "Ok," Marvin nodded. Fatty Liam and Bai Yue were also fine with his decision. They felt that it was indeed better to use a treasure oneself until the benefits are maximized before selling the said treasure. "Shall we eat?" "Yeah, I am feeling famished." They had set up a tent beneath the outcropping of green harmless vines and bushes while Marvin was undergoing the evolution process. The camp was situated a few miles away from the stream. They had to hide in this place to be safe, and luckily their cautiousness proved to be extremely useful. Twice they evaded dangerous encounters as powerful magical beasts as massive as the Mutated Water Snake passed by them. "It is time for us to continue the hunt!" Marvin said once everyone ate their fill. "Did you guys kill the Blood Tree near the stream?" "We didn''t or rather, couldn''t." A person needs to be careful when destroying the roots of the blood tree otherwise they will not only damage the Blood Crown Leaves but also completely waste it. The medicinal essence of the blood crown leaves starts to discharges into the environment if it is even a little bit damaged. They all have powerful abilities, but none of them could destroy the remaining roots buried inside the ground to kill the blood tree without harming the blood crown leaves. "From what I just found out, usually an Earth-type ability user is necessary to kill blood trees and collect their blood crown leaves but you did the same." Fatty Liam said. "It''s because of my ability. I can release energy beams and control them as I wish." Marvin felt lucky to have the ability Myriad-shaped immortal vanquishing slash. It was so easy to kill a blood tree with this ability. "Out of us three, only you have the abilities to kill the blood tree entirely. That''s why we were waiting for you to wake up." Bai Yue said. "Yeah, I understand. I will start the hunt from the blood tree at the stream. It''s already weakened and I can take care of it by myself. You can rest at this place if you want to. But if you want to follow me, then you are most welcome to tag along." Marvin said once he was fully prepared to hunt. "We will be coming with you." Unsurprisingly, his wives chose to follow Marvin to the stream. While Fatty Liam remained seated. "I will be resting here, but only for a while." He had just returned from looting the corpse of the Water Snake and along the way, he had encountered magical beasts, and although they weren''t powerful enough to be a threat, it still took a lot of stamina to take them down. Thus, Liam was feeling very tired. "Liam Ball, I will come to pick you up once we are done." "Take this with you." Fatty Liam handed over the magical herbs plucker to Marvin before they rushed towards the weakened blood tree. A while later, they were at the same location where the Water Beast died. Surprisingly, they were attacked by the sharp roots of the blood tree. It has consumed ten blood crown leaves to regenerate itself to the peak but it was very angry and feeling regretful. It just needed to form 9 more Blood Crown Leaves to undergo evolution but these human bastards have completely shattered its plan. Enraged, the roots with blood veins whipped around, raising dust, cracking the ground, and chopping the trees. A normal person would be killed within a second but Marvin passed through its attack with incredible speed. Leilani and Bai Yue helped him from far away, where the blood roots couldn''t extend to, by decreasing the number of the blood roots. ?The Gamer has killed Mutated Blood Tree? ?Obtained 800 experience points and 80 credits? ?Gained 3 essence of time? A minute hasn''t even passed before Marvin has successfully killed the blood tree and stored more than 80 blood crown leaves in the magical herb plucker. Since Marvin had killed the blood tree and gotten the Blood Crown Leaves, there was nothing left for them to do here. Marvin was walking towards his wives, when out of nowhere, a mystical feeling passed through his body, causing him to stop in his track. Chapter 128: The treasure in the spring Marvin eyes wandered about. Except for the stream, the rest of the area was obscured with all sizes and shapes of leafy green trees and ash-like tress, covered in branches. Besides that, all the danger in this area of the blood valley has been killed by Marvin. He followed the mystical feeling and scrutinized the area a few times before scanning through the few patches of grass and finally landing on the clear stream. Marvin''s eyes showed surprise. The resonation he was feeling intensified! ?The Gamer''s magic power is decreasing by 1 unit per second. The Dragon Body is resonating with a treasure residing in the stream? Thanks to his unique ability, it was now possible for him to detect the magical herbs in the surroundings through a unique sense without having to actually see them. But, the ability activated automatically! This made Marvin think that it was similar to passive skills in games. It could be said that the skill he considered active was actually a passive skill. Thanks to this, he was able to detect the treasure in the stream without any hardships. That also means he doesn''t need to consciously concentrate and use magic power on maintaining his ability active, but it would activate and resonate without having to pay any attention when a treasure that can store magic power is within range. Moreover, one thing was for sure, this ability was like a cheat in Wilderness like the Blood Fiend Wilderness, which is filled with natural treasures. It has been 20 years since the emergence of magic power on Earth. During the 20 years, all sorts of natural treasures have been birthed in the world due to the assimilation of magic power with herbs and stones. Many of those treasures have been found and used, but a lot remained hidden from plain sight just like the treasure residing in the clear stream. "What''s wrong?" Bai Yue asked. Why is he justs standing tere? "You know what I said about my dragon body, it''s resonating because there is a treasure in the stream. And from the feel of it, it is a very rare one." Marvin responded. "I think that the Water-snake mutated because of the treasure inside it." It wasn''t easy to mutate. Every single being needs to fulfill certain requirements to mutate or evolve. Marvin was lucky to evolve, as Kronos left drops of his blood in the system created by Night. However, the Water Snake mutated not just because of eating humans and other creatures but also because of the treasure inside the stream. Furthermore, its mutation was pretty impressive as well as it has produced poisons and poisonous glnd. "If you put it like that then it''s surely a rare treasure, what are we waiting for?" Bai Yue eagerly said. "Should we dive in to get the treasure?" Leilani said. The two beauties instantly took off their upper garments to dive into the water but Marvin stopped them from diving head straight into possible danger. He stretched his hands out to hold their hands and pulled them near him before hiding their mesmerizing curves by helping them wear clothes, and then he justified his actions. "Be on the lookout while I will get them. With my speed, it won''t take much time. Besides, if there is still danger inside the stream then I can easily teleport back to the surface but you both can''t do the same." He could teleport with spatial step. Ghost step requires Marvin to use his feet to move around, which means he has to step on the ground. Unlike ghost step, spatial step didn''t have such requirements. He could teleport anywhere as long as it was perceptible. He had explained his ability to his wives, as he trusted them a lot and they knew what he was saying was right. Besides that, they were blushing furiously because he helped them wear clothes and also saved them from possible harm. "Okay, but I want a kiss before you go." Leilani breasts pressed into his chest as she leaned in for a kiss. This was a well-deserved award. Nevertheless, Marvin was absolutely clueless about what they were feeling. What''s she acting like this? "As you wish!" Marvin innocently wondered but he leaned forward and Leilani''s lips smacked on his. He squeezed her butt a few times, enticing ruffled moan to escape her mouth. A clear water string stretched under the moonlight as he pulled his tongue out. "I really want you right now, but I will endure." Leilani said, slightly breathless. "I won''t keep you waiting for long." After kissing her, he didn''t forget to pay attention to Bai Yue, who was standing beside him and blushing even harder than before, but her blush turned a shade darker when his silver eyes stared at her like a prey. "Come closer." Bai Yue was a bit more reserved than Leilani. She was kinda shy, and although she knows that Leilani and Marvin had shared the bed, it was a bit difficult for her to make out with Marvin in her presence. Marvin didn''t truly understand her thought process but he believed in equality, and although it sounds weird in this situation, he just wanted to equally love the women who came to this dangerous land just to be with him. "What do you want?" She cutely asked while coming near him. Marvin placed his hands on her lithe waist and kissed her too, his tongue reaching deep inside and teasing her tongue. This situation was too similar. She couldn''t pull back even if she wanted to as Marvin was in total control but she wanted it and closed her eyes to enjoy his warmth. Led by devilish intention, her tongue danced and ignited a furious fire in Marvin''s heart which could only be quenched by her saliva. Watching them from a foot afar, Leilani felt heat rising to her head. Damn, that is too sexy! By the time he was done with her, saliva trickled down the corner of her mouth, and the beauty cheeks had turned rosy and she was feeling slightly weak in her legs. She was leaning on Marvin, who picked her up and walked forward. Leilani also followed besides them. "Alright, Bai Yue, Leilani, you both stay together, I will be back in a minute." "We will wait for your return." "Come back to us safely." "I promise I will!" Sitting Bai Yue beneath a large green tree some meters away from the stream, Marvin assured the beauties before creeping over to the side of the stream, looking in the water. The beauties sat near each other, lovingly watching Marvin''s back as he took off his clothes and revealed his muscled body, shimmering under the moonlight. Chapter 129: Continents Fruit! The surface of the clear stream reflected the moon, and from the looks of it, Marvin found no fish or other creatures present inside. His evolved eyes could even see the bottom of the stream. There was no chance of having missed any dangerous creatures even if they swum downstream to hide in order to lure him inside and feast on his flesh. As he was looking through the seabed, five glinting lights suddenly caught Marvin''s eye. Believing that is where the treasures lies, he focused on the origin of the lights. Then, he saw five multi-coloured fruits, each brimming with vitality and puffing blue vapors, hanging out from a vine-like flower, which protruded out of the floor of the stream. ?Destiny-Changing Continent''s fruit? [Description: It''s a legend among the Gods and the Greatest of all races, once mystical energy seeps into a world, each continent begins to awaken, being able to form a soul. This continent has formed its soul, and has been creating natural continental treasure to create fate with ability users and raise them as the continent''s finest warriors, as it is aware of the threat imposed by the invaders and the intention of the human race, which is to protect Earth. The Continent''s fruit is a mystical treasure imbued with the purest energy of the continent''s soul. It''s extremely rare. Effect: Consuming the fruit would grant mystical organs, and one to three mana channels will be formed in the human body. A being can only consume one continent fruit in his lifetime] The mystical energy was none other than magic power. Besides, this continent has awakened and understood that the demons can very well be the ones to bring an end to the world, while humans can save Earth from doom. However, the Earthlings didn''t have many excellent warriors, and although there were powerful experts that could go toe to toe with peak powers of the World of Camelot, they numbered too few and numbers mattered a lot. Thus, such treasures has appeared all over this continent to strengthen the Earthlings as fast and as soon as possible. Nevertheless, Marvin wouldn''t know about the existence of the Continental soul if not for Noah. "This shit is rare!" Marvin internally exclaimed like a excited child while staring at the twinkling fruits. The number of mana channels varied, and some might have only one mana channels while the others 2 or more. However, one thing was for sure, there is no way to create more mana channels. But the continent''s fruit defied this rule. What does it mean? It means he have stumbled upon a treasure trove! ?However, it''s useless to the Gamer? His happiness didn''t last long as just after he internally exclaimed, Noah poured a tub full of cold water over his head, and in a single moment, he was more sober and pissed off than ever. "Huh, what do you mean?!!" He asked. ?The Gamer already have ten mana channels in his body, and although nine of them are sealed, they are still within your body. A humanoid being can only have a maximum of ten mana channels, and it''s only your sister that is exempt from this universal rule. Her body can contain an ultimated number of mana channels. Even if you were to eat it, you will only obtain less than one-tenth the benefit. Though it''s beneficial to the Gamer''s wives, as they were born with less than ten mana channels? "I wanna ask, what are the benefits I can obtain from consuming this fruit?" ?The Continental energy imbued within the fruits will open your mana channels, and if you were to eat this fruit when all your mana channels are opened, then it will instantly create a mana circuit in your body, which is the minimum requirement to become a magical being and summon your magic body. Besides that, you can also absorb this energy to further strengthen your physical body, and developing your magic body is also among the many possibilities? Noah replied. The continent''s fruit can increase the quality of his magic body permanently. Magic Body! He have seen it, and it was far impressive than his abilities. After all his mana channels are opened, Marvin can create a magic body, and it will be 10 meters tall. Ten meters tall! Just the thought of it send chills of excitement down his spine. He licked his lips in a devilish manner as if he was possessed by Mammon, the god of greed, as he focused on the fruits. There was no danger in this area, and the treasure was before his eyes. ''Great!'' Marvin thought, diving downwards while holding his breath. Not was he already a mana channel opening expert, but he was also approximately 29 times stronger than normal humans because of his stats, which had a tremendous increase because of evolution, he could easily hold his breath for half an hour. Above all, he was like a fish in the water. No! He was faster than a fish. A moment later, Marvin reached before the five fruit and just as he was about to loot the fruits one by one, the ground below suddenly shook and split open. A flower monster with razor-sharp teeth and a wide open mouth shoot out and snapped down on Marvin. Everything happened in a split second. In the face of such a deadly sneak attack, a normal ability user would surely die but the same can''t be said for Marvin. Marvin didn''t panic despite being surprised attack. It''s because he never believed that there will be a unguarded treasure in the wilderness. Besides, the wilderness are known as the most dangerous places in the world and the danger of death is everywhere. Marvin knew that everything including insidious humans are aiming to kill innocent lambs roaming in the wilderness. So how could he be so lucky to encounter a treasure without a hint of danger? As soon as he saw the flower beast, he used spatial step to teleport before the fruits and in a mere moment, he hastily plucked them as if plucking virgin flowers and stored them in his spatial treasure. The big ass flower monster who swallow Marvin''s afterimage: ".." Why can''t I taste blood and flesh? Didn''t I just ate the human in one gulp? Chapter 130: Boss Battle (a) While Marvin was storing the continent''s fruits in his spatial ring, the Flower beast noticed something amiss as if it was a very powerful beast with heightened senses. The Flower Beast felt the vibration and realized what was going on behind its back. The flower beast''s razor-like teeth clattered in anger after realizing that it had been played. The feeling of anger wasn''t worse than a happy family man being cuckold by his best friend. Its dozens of meter widebody swiftly turned around and moved, charging towards Marvin like a red bull! Marvin sensed the danger coming from behind him. It was not just because of his heightened sense that could detect even the slightest change in water due to vibrations but also because of his dragon body that projected a body full of mana charging towards him. ''It caught on quite fast. This beast must be more intelligent than the alpha metal wolf!'' Marvin thought with a snicker. Sensing the danger, Marvin''s feet bursting with ten units of magic power kicked the ground as he tried to evade the swift attack of the flower beast. The flower beast head smashed through Marvin and into the stream''s ground. ''It was an afterimage?'' As soon as Marvin avoided its head, he repeatedly slapped its ugly mug with his hands empowered with dozens of units of magic power. Pa! Pa! Pa! He was already around 29 times stronger than a human being. Above all that, the magic empowered martial arts also increased his strength by a very wide margin. Every ten units of magic power further added the strength of a human to his strength. The force behind his slaps was so enormous that the poor flower beast was disfigured. Not just that, the teeth of the flower beasts were also showing signs of shattering. ?Flower-tailed Swallowing Snake? ?Rank: Mid-rank ?Details: This beast is the evolved version of the mutated Water-Snake. It is a beast with a flower-like bestial tail and the body of a thirty meters tall and 15 meters wide snake. Specialty: It can convert mana into poisonous water energy at a rapid speed? A mutated water snake evolved into this version once it purifies its magic power into mana and consumes the continent''s fruit. The continent''s fruit can be taken by any being as it is not solely something a human can benefit from, and although it is intended for humans to consume, the world follows the rules of early bird takes the worms and the lazy ones get shit for return of their laziness. The flower-tailed swallowing snake is a very dangerous beast with a body full of treasures. It gains a unique organ that can evolve mana into acidic water energy, after all. However, Marvin continued his relentless attacks. ''I must at least take down its bestial tail before going out of the waters.'' Marvin had no doubt that the swallowing snake will chase after him, but he would need to gain enough aggression first and that''s easy to obtain. He just needed to spank the beast ass until it burst. ''Besides, I think it might even possess quite a lot of essence of life as it has purified magic power into its source. Killing it will give me a handful of experience points and the possibility of obtaining rare resources from its body is also very high.'' Each slap propelled the flower tail downwards until it finally crashed into the ground and raised clouds of dust. Nevertheless, even his powerful attacks didn''t do enough damage to eventually kill it. It''s all because the defense of the bestial tail was reinforced by the swallowing snake concealed within the ground. Marvin, on the other hand, felt like he has bumped into an iron wall. The force behind his attacks was absorbed by something hard and wouldn''t damage the beast further. ''Impressive! It is using mana to strengthen the defense of its tail. However, there is no defense before the Inquisitor dagger.'' Although Marvin has taken off his clothes before making his way down the stream, he still wore his spatial ring in the middle finger of his right hand. With a thought, the dagger was pulled out of his spatial ring and Marvin clutched the dagger in his hands, and then stabbed it into the head of the bestial flower. Puchi* The dagger easily shattered through all defense and went inside. Nevertheless, it wasn''t big enough to penetrate to the depth of the bestial tail. Marvin knew that and hence he had already charged it with magic power and released his ultimate dagger attack. At the very same moment, A lot of energy beams pulsated out of the dagger and drilled their way to the inside of the poor disfigured and bullied bestial tail. The energy beams ravaged the inside of the beasts before forcing their way outwards at the way time from different directions. The bestial tail exploded like a balloon and Marvin saw a surge of blood spray out. The acidic blood carried with it a strong stench as it sprayed all over and muddied the stream. The temperature of the stream instantly flared up at an incredible rate. When a few drops of blood touched his flesh, Marvin felt his skin sizzling. The blood was acidic and contains a small trace of poison. It was definitely something that will cook one alive. He didn''t have a choice but to look above and activate Spatial Step. The skill consumed 2.5 units of magic power but successfully teleported him to safety. Bai Yue and Leilani felt troubled because Marvin didn''t come out of the stream within the allocated time. Thus, they stepped out of their hiding and walked up to the stream intending to dive down and see if he''s alright, but Marvin suddenly appeared on the surface just when they were taking off their clothes. A smile blossomed on their face as they finally saw him. They scanned him from head to toe and noticing that only his skin was slightly red and there was no sign of injury on his body, they felt relieved and their sweet smiled widened. Meanwhile, Marvin wasn''t the least bit happy and his stern face showed it all. Chapter 131: Boss Battle (b) He planned to force the swallowing snake out of the stream and end it on the ground without involving Bai Yue and Leilani. As the beast was very powerful and they could get hurt. He didn''t want them to suffer even a single scratch. But now, they were in the range of danger, but it''s because they didn''t follow his words. "What are you both doing here when I specifically told you to stay a safe distance away from the stream!" Marvin scolded while staring at them sternly. Is it that his words not matter?! "Please, don''t be angry." "We were worried." The two beauties said with a pitiful face. Why were they being treated this way, when all they did was worry about him? Marvin''s anger melted faster than a cube of ice in the Sahara desert as he saw tears in their eyes. He instantly regretted it. He should not have raised his voice. He shouldn''t have scolded them, also. "Damn¡­ Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you." Marvin gave both of them a pat on the head at the same time as water streamed down his enticing body, forming a small puddle beneath him. His wet hair covered his forehead, but his bright silver eyes and muscled yet slim figure standing under the soft moonlight were highly alluring. He was bewitching handsome like a mesmerizing devil, and at the same time wild and eye-grabbing. Especially because after the evolution, Marvin had this discernible air of distinguished existence, that a conqueror would be born with. "Apology accepted. Besides, you''re so handsome. My heart is itching with lust." Bai Yue couldn''t help but say out loud her thoughts. Although they had touched him and ogled at his figure before, It still enticed their attention. Their eyes involuntarily opened up very wide, the love and affection in their eyes and the desire showing completely on their faces. "This is free eye candy! I can ogle at you for days." Leilani said. Marvin liked the attention he was getting but this was creeping him out. Leilani placed her hands on his big and warm hand before saying, "I was so worried about you when the water turned bloody. What happened down there?" Not just her, even Bai Yue''s heart was shaken, and it was all because of the water turning bloody. They were so afraid that something happened to Marvin that traces of tears could be seen in their eyes. "The treasure was being protected by a powerful beast. I have a suspicion that it is probably from the world of Camelot. Though I don''t have much time to explain exactly what happened as it''s going to come out any moment now. The situation is about to turn dangerous. It would be better if you both return to the camp." He replied while wearing his clothes. He wasn''t Tarzan, after all. Bai Yue''s eyes twitched out of annoyance. She knew that he was worried about their safety but she wasn''t a little girl. But she was also an ability user that could fight. Besides, she didn''t want to be a burden but a helper, someone who can proudly stand by his side. "Oh, common. Please let me fight with you." "Me too. I won''t leave you here to face a dangerous beast all along. It would be better if we fight it together." It would actually be a really good idea to fight the beast together as killing it will be quicker. Bai Yue ice weapons packed a lot of power and Leilani was the only magical being among them. Marvin didn''t know the extent of her powers, however. Besides, knowing their character, they wouldn''t go away, also. Marvin sighed. "Alright, let''s fight together." The girls cheered in their hearts. Meanwhile, Marvin''s face turned stern. He could feel the vibration of the ground getting intense. That means the swallowing snake must be making its way out of the earth. "It''s coming!" He warned them before peeking into the future, and in the very moment, his eyes changed shape. His pupils changed to a vertical slit and the brightness in his silver eyes increased. Furthermore, his aura also changed. Marvin has utilized ?Dragon Eye!? to gain an upper hand. It just happened that Bai Yue and Leilani were looking into his eyes, and they also saw what was going to happen shortly. "What was that?" After seeing the future, Bai Yue and Leilani showed shock in their eyes, and disbelief was written completely on their face. "The future!" Marvin said. "What we saw is going to happen, and it will be exactly the same." "We have an upper hand in this battle because we have seen the future!" The two beauties stood amazed. Their hubby dragon eye was insanely unique! Just moments later, the ground trembled and green vine tore through the ground and lashed out at them. However, they were fully aware that it was going to happen. Furthermore, they had made appropriate preparations. The vine tore through the wind and crashed on the gigantic mana hands that Leilani created to protect them. Leilani smiled in disdain. "These attacks aren''t that powerful. I can keep up my defense for hours, and even then my shield made out of mana won''t shatter." "I will take aggro. You guys attack from inside the shield." "All right, I will provide you cover." Bai Yue icy weapons manifested and shoot out like arrows. They crashed with the broad leaves attached to the vine and shattered. The leaves were deeply condensed scales of the Bestial Tailed Swallowing Snake. It was far harder than her icy weapons, and only a dent was created by her attack. But when Marvin made his move, the green slimy blood of the victim of his attack dripped down, along with all the vines and the scales. A few moments went by with nothing happening. Then a deafening roar shook the entire forest. Almost simultaneously, the surface of the stream fluttered increasingly violently before the Swallowing Snake burst out of the water. Marvin and the two beauties were already facing the river as if they already predicted how it was gonna make its entrance. They glanced at the enormous beast. It was an enormous magical beast that they have never seen in their entire life. Its body was completely covered in blue scales with white dots that looked harder than steel. It had three eyes and a triangular head and it was glaring at them with murderous intentions. Chapter 132: Boss Battle (c) After coming out of the water, the flowered-tail draconian snake with aqua blue scales, roughly eight times the size of Marvin, looked down at the critters, anger, and disdain highlighted completely in its three scarlet eyes. "Mortals, not only have you invaded my home ground, killed my newborn clone, and injured my tail but you''ve also stolen the precious treasure I have been guarding for more than a decade. You deserve to die for your crimes and also everyone related to your bloodlines. I am a magnanimous being, however, and will let your relatives live if you hand over the continental''s fruits," the draconian snake said while hissing at them as its voice resounded in the brain of Marvin and his wives. It was super angry. Because it has been guarding the continental''s fruits in order to consume it once it reaches total maturity. Only three years were left for the fruits to reach maturity and then if it were to eat it, not only would It evolve but it would also gain a human form. However, everything was ruined by the bastards in front of it, especially the critter that injured its tail. "This is mind transmission! It''s the peak version of voice transmission." Leilani said in a low voice as her pretty eyes opened wide in shock, her heart palpitating in dread, "It''s a magic technique that only beasts with a mana circuit are capable of learning." Beasts with a mana circuit are comparable to humans, who have learned to manipulate their ability. That means that this beast was an entire realm above Marvin. Remember, a magical being is a realm achieved by opening the mana channels and connecting them to create a mana circuit. Similarly, a person becomes an ability manipulator after opening all of their mana channels and combining them to create a mana circuit. However, the only difference between them both was the fact that the latter have abilities and the magical being creates a magic body by using mana or magic power only. "What should we do?" Bai Yue asked as her legs trembled due to fear. The sheer draconic aura emitted from the snake was enough to suppress Bai Yu from her shiny head to disable toe, through and through. Honestly, she would have collapsed if not for Marvin, who was supporting her back with his thick right hand. ?Ding! The Gamer has face slapped the flowered-tail draconian snake. You have obtained 10 system store credits. Keep up the good work!? The draconian snake felt jealous of them, as it was around 20 years old itself by have never once found a mate. Marvin received this notification after he wiped a sheen of nervous sweat away from the forehead of his beloved wife with perfect proportions as he stared at the beast in front of him, his silver eyes reflected the contempt and disrespect that he held for the draconian snake. Marvin was seething with fury as he has seen this bastard attacking right after he handed over the continental''s fruits. However, he was able to kill it in the future, but his wives were poisoned to a comatose state by its insidious attack. Now, how could he allow the same thing to happen again? Thus the handsome disciple of gentleman sensational glared at the beast with utter arrogance and overwhelming killing intent. Although he knows that beast shouldn''t be tortured and humiliated, he had long since decided to humiliate it to the core before slaying it. "Take this!" He said as he pointed his right-hand middle finger towards the beast. "You insolent¨C" "And this!" Marvin interrupted the beast by pointing both his middle finger at it. "Take both of them up your ass and explode!" "Insolent mongrel! Die!" The draconian snake angrily hissed as the beast utilized its innate special ability. The ground trembled as hundreds of vines jutted out from the ground. The vines were peppered with wooden barbs. Each of the barbs was laced with a poisonous substance secreting out of the vines. The two beauties were terrified by the deadly sight. Bai Yue was a fighter but this her first time coming out of the fortress and venturing into the wilderness. Similarly, Leilani wasn''t one that likes to battle, and although she was powerful, she wasn''t a battle fanatic. So, it was horrifying for them to see around a thousand sharp vines. However, they''ve taken a glimpse into the future. Though the feeling of dread was creeping towards the heart and mind of the beauty, they still actively responded to the situation. "It has used one of its special abilities right at the very start of the battle. Did you really have to provoke it so badly?" Bai Yue complained as icy weapons materialized around them and chilled the surrounding. "I got a plan," Marvin said in his defense. "It''s all good. I''ve seen the beast using this attack at the end of the battle and thus I''ve already prepared a perfect counter for it." Leilani added as she channeled her magic power into a powerful magic technique. Her purplish eyes heightened in a blue hue as an enormous amount of magic power burst forth from her body, twirling around her and her companions before condensing into the shape of a circular blue shield that encompassed them. "Magic Technique: Barrier!" It took a mere split-second for her to create a magic shield that dodged the pincer attacks thrown by the vines that rained down on Marvin, and his wives. The innate special skill of the draconic skill was disastrous enough to kill an entire armed squad. However, it wasn''t able to break her shield. Though they were in a shitty position. They were in the middle surrounded by around a thousand deadly vines that continuously attack. The continuous attacks created cracks on the shield. However, Leilani was able to enforce her barrier and mend the cracks by using magic power. Nevertheless, her magic power reserves were limited. Sooner or later, the barrier would surely break. Meanwhile, Bai Yue''s icy attacks barely created cuts on the vines as hard as metal. She sighed, defeated by the fact that she couldn''t even cut a few vines. Well, it wasn''t her fault as she was only a rank-10 ability user. She was two realms weaker than the draconian snake. It didn''t even thirty seconds for the snake to come up with a new plan and increase the output of damage. It controlled the vines to grab some trees and hurled them at the barrier. Thud! Thud! Thud! The overgrown tree weighing more than several hundred kilograms created wide dents on Leilani''s barrier. She sweated profusely as she refused to admit defeat and expanded a large amount of magic power to enforce the barrier. Nevertheless, the draconian snake flooded an array of attacks upon them. ''It is only a matter of time before that critter is exhausted of all her magic power. Then her barrier will surely break under my relentless attack,'' the snake thought with a snicker. "Careful, my barrier is about to break. We need to run away," Leilani warned them as she was low on magic power. "Don''t be too tense!" Marvin said with a teasing smile, "My princess, just undo your barrier." "Are you for real?" "Is this really the time to be joking?" Put off by his playful attitude, his wives complained. Marvin who was unjustly blamed could only roll his eyes at the hard-working beauties. "Believe in me, pretty please?" He said as he raised the forefinger of his right arm upon which a tiny spinning ball could be seen. One look at it and the two beauties discerned that it was the condensed form of a massive amount of magic power. Yes, the moment the draconian snake started its attack, Marvin had begun the preparation of his new ultimate attack. "Okay, then!" Leilani undid her barrier. At that very moment, the condensed energy ball spinning above his forefinger popped. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of something sharp piercing through the air resounded in all directions. One could see a hundred sharp sword made out of magic power manifesting out of nowhere, chopping the dozens of sharps roots that jutted out of the ground. Then as if the swords were just guests unwelcome by the world, they vanished immediately after complying with Marvin''s wishes. Everything happened so fast that it almost felt like a dream. Chapter 133: Blackmail Not just the draconic snake eyes, but even Bai Yue and Leilani were staring at Marvin with a gawking expression. They were startled by the sudden appearance and disappearance of hundreds of glorious swords. The strength of this attack has exceeded the limits of the mana channel opening realm, after all, but according to the draconian snake, Marvin was emitting the aura of a brat who clearly haven''t opened more than a single mana channel. So why and how could he be so powerful? ''It went better than I expected! It certainly was a better idea to create a skill by myself, rather than just depending on Noah for everything.'' Marvin internally felt happy as his just created technique was far better than he imagined. The technique that he just utilized was inspired by the various characteristics of mana bullet, and the myriad-shaped immortal vanquishing slash, and the insight he gained from the sword sage realm. Mana bullet is a compressed version of magic power. Its power can increase even further, as long as even more magic power is poured into the condensing mana bullet. That''s when it becomes a mana blast. But as he combined the characteristic of the myriad sword, rather than hurtling to the target and bursting like a bomb it bursts into hundreds of swords that moved according to his thoughts. Lastly, he could bend them and turn them as he pleases by utilizing the magic power in the "surrounding" as he wills. "Your tricks are surprising indeed, mortal. But tricks can only take you so far, and I''ll now truly show you why I am called the Monster Lord of this place." The draconian snake conveyed its haughty thoughts to them, as it pounced on the three unfortunate souls standing on the ground below. Oh no! The hearts of the beauties fluttered in despair as they turned to run. In contrast, Marvin remained standing in his place with a straight back. Facing the draconian snake, his eyes didn''t reflect even a single trace of fear as he slowly began to raise his hand that held three fruits. "You wanna kill us, but asked yourself if you''re ready!" Marvin shouted as he threatened to destroy the continental''s fruits held in his hands. The draconian snake stopped in its tracks, just a few meters away from crashing right atop Marvin as if a cat got its tongue. The water shined a stunning pearly blue as the morning sunlight reflected off of it. Scarlet eyes murderously glared at Marvin, as the aqua blue scales gleamed and a few droplets slid down the forehead of the draconian snake and touched Marvin, who glared right back in its eyes. The hue of threat evident in his eyes. "What do you think you''re doing? Do you think I''ll be threatened by such lousy means, huh?" The draconian snake hissed as it didn''t dare to move a single inch closer. "Yeah, I think it is truly threatened," Leilani said as her amethyst eyes glistened in a calculating and thoughtful glitter as she determined that the fruits were the weakness of the draconian snake. "Me too. Otherwise, it would''ve already attacked rather than stopping in its track like it is doing right now," Bai Yue cutely added as she puffed up her ruddy cheeks and perky mountains heroically. Though they flinched and took cover behind the back of their beloved husband when the snake angrily glared at them. "Don''t be scared. I got this," Marvin said as he patted their heads before beaming towards the beast that called itself a monster lord. While looking at the draconian snake, Marvin''s lips thinned into a teasing smile as he said, "Monster lord or not, little snake, your only chance to evolve to the next stage and become a greater existence lies with consuming the continental''s fruits! Attack me if I am wrong but heed my words carefully, I''ll surely destroy this fruit such that not even a scrap gets left behind before you even reach me." As he said those words, the draconian snake internally sweated buckets. What the mortal was saying was entirely true, as it needed to eat the fruits or else it won''t be able to evolve even after a thousand years. This snake didn''t have that long to live, however. Although its body was brimming with the essence of life and bursting with overpowering strength, it was gonna enter the shedding period the next full moon, and at that time, its body required a massive source of energy or else its essence of life will be used to undergo shedding and evolution. Besides that, if it forcefully stops its shedding process that it will get badly injured. There was a chance to even die! "Human, don''t you dare do that, otherwise believes my words, I''ll kill you and all your relatives!" the snake shrieked as it still didn''t dare to move. "Haha, it is my first time seeing a dog that dares bark but not bites." Marvin taunted as he stared at the snake with utter contempt and after a moment of playful silence he continued by saying, "Strike a deal with me, and then not only will I not destroy these fruits but you''ll also get a chance get them back." This fruit was just as useful to him, and thus the young and handsome disciple of gentleman sensational didn''t want to destroy a precious treasure created by the soul of this continent. He just wanted to negotiate. That''s why he went as far as to use the fruits as his hostage. He knew how precious these fruits were to the beast, after all. "Let me think about it for a moment," the draconian snake replied as he considered how important the fruits were to him. While the beast was taking its time to make its decision, Marvin decided to use his skill to get a better knowledge of how powerful this creature is. [Name: Flower-like tail Draconian snake Rank: Mountain Lord (A title given to the strongest beast residing in a certain region of the wilderness) Hp: 8700/10000 Ability: Wood, Water Magic power: 2680 Strength: 400 Agility: 200 Endurance: 500 Stamina: 390 Intelligence: 9] Marvin was able to roughly tell how strong the snake is after looking at its stats. ''Its agility is 200 but it isn''t as fast as me! Maybe it''s because of its humongous size. One thing is for sure, if I get hit by its bulky body then I''ll become a meat paste! But there is a way to win this battle and obtain a lot of essence of life,'' Marvin thought as he glanced back at the beauties he was responsible for. ''I''ll need to secure their safety first, however.'' Meanwhile, the draconian snake has finished thinking about it, and it concluded that the fruit was really important to it, as otherwise, it would suffer severely on the next night of the full moon. "Che, tell me what you want." The draconian snake said with a foul mood as its patience was running thin. "Let my companions go away from here." "Hehe, the weak bonds of mortals are mesmerizing indeed. Alright, I agreed to your demands. You''ll stay here, however, and so will these fruits." Chapter 134: Solo Battle (a) "It''s a deal then! I believe a magnanimous being like you will honor its words till the very end," Marvin said as he thought that a being that pride itself as a mountain lord will have a characteristic of a prideful person. "I will not attack until they go away, but my patience is limited. They only have five minutes to get out out of my sight." The draconian snake said as it merely gazed at the group with its three ruby eyes. As they weren''t going away, Marvin grabbed their hands and stepped a few meters back with both his wives before stopping as to not agitate the snake. "Why are you both pouting? Do you know how cute you look right now? Joke aside, why are you both not going away from here? It wasn''t easy to get this chance for me," Marvin said as he was surprised attacked by both the beauties. "No, it''s not a deal. Why do you think we''re just decorations? I am a magical being! I can fight just as well as you can. Besides, two is better than just one. So, I am not leaving you here to face this being all alone," Leilani said while pinching the right side of his waist. "I love you, so I will stick with you through thick and thin and all the time, even if it means dying together!" Bai Yue added as she pinched the left side of his waist. -1 hp! Holy shit, why are they spewing out so much cliche dialogue? Marvin was certainly not trying to sacrifice himself. It wasn''t going to be easy to win against it, but even then, it wasn''t far-fetched to say that he''ll be able to easily run away to safety by using his all-so-powerful movement abilities. Besides all that, he was only trying to send them away so that he could truly go all out. In truth, they were a huge burden to him in this fight. It was hard to fight a battle where you''ve to protect multiple persons, after all. Furthermore, as he has seen the future, he was sure that he failed to protect them from the sneaky attacks of the draconian snake, which, however, caused poison to spread throughout their body, and led them to enter a comatose state. He didn''t want them to get hurt as it hurts him, but he didn''t also want to hurt them emotionally more than he already has either. That''s why he didn''t voice out his thoughts and he only whispered his plan in their ears, "Don''t worry, my beloved wives. I am not sending you away from here for no reason. First off, go and group up with fatty Liam. If I don''t return to the camp by night, you can go to the nearest city, and demand them for help. If I am in trouble, it would truly be helpful if you guys can come to my rescue with twenty or so experts." As he said those words, he handed over the military medal that was bestowed upon his heroic soul, and Bai Yue accepted it against her will before protectively storing it in her chest pockets. "We''ll be back soon for sure," Leilani said. "Little sister, let''s go," she added before grabbing her hand by a warm thread made out of mana and dragging the reluctant Bai Yue along as she ran. She knew that the draconian snake was awfully strong and they weren''t going to be useful in this fight at all. In the very first confrontation, she couldn''t do anything but defend, while Bai Yue''s attack couldn''t even cut through its sharp vines, after all, however, they could prove their worth by hurrying to the nearest city and use the medal of honor to demand help. This might even save his life. "Don''t you dare die!" Bai Yue shouted as they vanished from his vision. As they went away, the oppressive aura of the Draconian Snake was fully released, causing the low-level beasts nearby to roar in distress and run away in a scatter. This, in turn, helped Bai Yue and Leilani quite a lot as they evaded fighting against the magical beasts, and they ran through the tree-dotted area with all their strength to reach the overgrown vine where Fatty Liam had set up a camp. "Eh, what''s going on?" Disturbed by the roars and sudden stampede of the beasts, Fatty Liam woke up. Roars of beasts? The colour on Fatty Liam''s face immediately changed when he heard the loud commotion. He jumped up to a tree with a single leap. "It''s coming from the direction where they went. Brother and his wives might be in danger!" He thought as he jumped from a branch of one overgrown tree to another, and made his way to the stream as fast as he possibly can. "Holy shit!" He was still a good distance away from there when he saw the mighty figure of Draconian Snake. This caused him to be bewildered and a little bit hesitant about whether or not he should continue going there "Young one of the human race, you''ve earned my respect. It was a good heroic sacrifice. So many foolish mortals and beasts have come here, however, each and every one of them tried to sacrifice the other for their sake. Nevertheless, I consumed their flesh and bones, not letting even a single one of them escape from me. But you''re the first one to sacrifice yourself to save the others. To show my respect, I''ll leave your corpse as it is if you hurry up and return me my continental''s fruits." The Draconian Snake has killed an uncountable prey in its over 20 years of life, and this was the first time that he saw a person sacrificing himself for the sake of someone else. That''s why he was impressed with Marvin. "Don''t try to act humanely when you''re just a filthy beast," Marvin said as he stored the fruits in his spatial ring while turning around to glare at the beast. "The fruits are stored in my spatial ring. If you want them back in your embrace then you just got to kill me, but you will be the first one to die among us," Marvin added with a murderous smile as the inquisitor dagger was taken out from his spatial ring and clutched in one of his hands. Chapter 135: Solo Battle (b) "Now it''s only you and me, so I can finally fight to my heart''s content." Past and present grievance shall be settled right now, and as Marvin was from the human race, the race that the draconian snake liked to prey on the most, he considered that killing this beast will be one of the many good deeds he''ll do in his life. "Insolent as ever, I see. Haha, never mind what I said, since you dare to show disrespect to this godly draconic snake, pay with your life. It has been a long time since I last tasted human flesh and blood. I promise that I will consume your flesh and bones before erasing all signs of your existence from this world," The Draconian Snake said angrily as its mouth watered at the mere thought of once again, tasting human flesh. "You sure you''re a snake and not a dog? You bark too much for a snake," Marvin taunted as he then sprinted towards the beast. "Since you like to eat so much, I will let you have a taste of my dagger!" "Is that so? Then show me what other little tricks you have up your sleeves!" The beast''s jaws gaped open as it lunged straight at him with incredible speed. However, the snake''s body struck against the ground, rather than crushing Marvin into a meat paste. It''s because Marvin''s figure has blurred out of existence just at the very last second. The impact of the crash caused the ground to shake and tremble. It also created a rough dirt crater marred with grass and plants. ''Where did the human go? Why can''t I sense him?'' Just as the snake was wondering what happened to its prey with wide-opened eyes, Marvin''s figure blurred into existence right in front of its vision and he then thrust his dagger with a huge amount of force, directly piercing the right eye of the draconian snake. Blue wisps of mana swirling around the inky, black dagger that could pierce through all defense affected by his murderous intent took a crimson shade, giving off an ominous appeal as they then instantly drilled inside its eye. "GAHHHHH!" A pained roar spread out of the blood valley and resounded throughout the blood fiend wilderness as buckets of blood freely swirled out from the wound on its ruby eye. "Get off me!" As the draconian snake went rampant, smashing trees left and right to shake off the critter, Marvin who has tightened his hold on his dagger heard the distressed voice of the beast calling out to him. He grinned cruelly as he heard this. "Sure, but only after you die for me," Marvin said with a teasing, yet murderous smile plastered on his face as he utilized his godly sword technique to sent in waves after waves of crimson swirling blades inside of its eyes, which, however, caused so much damage internally that the draconian snake decided upon sacrificing a part its draconic bloodline. "You bastard, you are asking for death!" The Draconian Snake said as the might of its draconian bloodline began to spread out from its body. Then, Marvin saw an awe-inspiring, majestic and incorporeal blue hue rising and falling in waves around its body, spreading a thousand mile long, and hundreds to thousand mild wide. The might imposed by the blue hue was so devastatingly threatening that the air itself seemed to shake. It was at that moment that every living being in the blood valley froze completely. The blood trees and the magical beasts abruptly began to tremble, some magical beasts directly collapsed to the ground as they were unable to endure the draconic pressure emitted by the draconian snake. The two beauties also froze in terror as fear spurts in their heart and their eyes widens in absolute horror. Layers of sweats traced themselves down their swan-like necks, some coming to a halt above their perky breast, while most sliding down their milky smooth tummy and thighs. The colour on the face of the beautiful lord residing in the fortress established in this wilderness immediately changed as even she was somewhat affected by the bloodline pressure of the draconian snake. "What a big commotion! Could it be that someone provoked one of the seven monster lords residing in this wilderness?" She thought as one of her knights rushed through the palace, opening the door to the lord''s chamber without permission, and entered the room before pulled lifting his helmet to reveal a face covered in a layer of sweat. "Midgard, you forgot to knock on the door," Gianna said as she lazily crossed her right leg over her left while resting her head on the palm of her left hand. "My lord, please forgive this servant for his rudeness. It''s something urgent, however. Most of the humans residing in this fortress have directly collapsed. Some of them are profusely bleeding from their eyes and nose and even the soldiers are feeling it hard to hard to bear the monster lord draconian pressure. Please permit us to activate the energy barrier." One of the four knights serving the lord of the blood fiend wilderness, Midgard said as he respectfully bowed, asking his lord for the key to activate the energy barrier. He was a fat, old man, who was a demi-human. His ears were covered in furs and his nose was carved inwards. "Sure," Gianna said in a soft voice as she handed over the activated key to her knight. "Where is the disturbance coming from?" "The disturbance is coming from the Blood Valley. The pressure is growing increasingly. After a few more minutes it will cause quite a lot of normal humans who have come here to work to die if the energy barrier is not activated." "Then what are you waiting here for?" "I''ll go and hurry up!" Midgard replied before he excused himself. Then he went towards a heavily guarded room. The guards saluted him respectfully as he entered the room and inserted the key inside a 5 meters wide circular machine. As he twisted the key, energy rippled out of the room, soon covering the entire fortress in a cocoon-shaped energy barrier. Everyone in the fortress breathed a sigh of relief the moment the barrier activated. Meanwhile, Gianna''s cheeks turned rosy in anger. "Damn the bastards who provoked a monster lord with the bloodline of a dragon! That''s a magical beast with powers equivalent to a stage-4 ability manipulator. Why are they courting death?" Even while cursing at the top of her lungs, she looked no less graceful and enticing as a rose in full blossom under the moonlight. Her petite frame would want any man to hold her in his embrace. Her heart-shaped lips and gorgeous golden eyes accompanied by a small, petite nose complimented her perfectly tanned skin, while her sun-like hair would entrap the heart of many at a single glance. On the other side, Marvin was beating the shit out of the monster lord. "AAAGGGHHH! YOU DAMNED HUMAN, HOW COME YOU''RE UNAFFECTED BY MY DRACONIAN MIGHT?" The Draconian snake had done its best to shake this critter off its head. Wooden tentacle raised from its body, bending back and forth as they whipped at Marvin, who would easily teleport to a safe distance before blurring out of existence and blurring into existence right in front of one of its eyes, and then a painful current would swirl throughout its large body. "Hahaha, you idiot. Why should I tell you?" Marvin said as he believed that the reason as to why the pressure of the dragon didn''t even hold a candle in front of him was not only because he was Kronos''s descendant but also because he has merged with the blood of his ancestor. Chapter 136: Solo Battle (c) Although the bloodline of the draconian snake belonged to the race of water dragon, it was far too diluted and it couldn''t compare to Marvin''s bloodline. He was the descendant of the godly dragon of time. Furthermore, the pure blood of that very dragon has merged with his body during the evolution process. In truth, Marvin couldn''t be suppressed by the pressure of any dragon kind as his bloodline itself was far superior to all the dragons. "If this beast can use its draconian bloodline in such a way then I as well can use my dragon''s bloodline to pressurize my enemies. Noah, am I right?" Marvin internally asked as he constantly thrusts his dagger in the flesh of the draconian snake. The energy wave from each attack wreaked havoc inside its body and tore through dozens of ligaments with every successful penetration. While he was normally quite restrained in using abilities that consume a lot of magic power, right now he utilized one special ability after another, ruthlessness emitting from his very being. ?You''re indeed correct. Though the gamer will only be able to use draconian might once you consume and merge with another drop of your ancestor''s pureblood. For now, the Gamer''s bloodline is at the top of the pyramid, and although there''s not a lot of it coursing through your veins, it''s still enough to ignore the bloodline pressure emitted by creatures around the level of this draconian snake.? Noah replied. "That''s good to hear," Marvin said as he ravaged the draconian snake with a few more attacks. "Are you a snake or a cockroach? Just how strong is your regeneration?" He taunted the beast. "Little bastard, you can enjoy all you want, but how long will you be able to keep on utilizing your cheap tricks. Sooner or later, you''re gonna run out of your magic power, and at that time, I will kill you and then hunt down each member of your bloodline. Even those girls that I let go of. Hahaha," the draconian managed to keep calm as it was sure that Marvin will be the first one to run out of magic power. Marvin''s magic power was indeed decreasing rapidly. The consumption of his magic power was so fast that his magic power regeneration couldn''t keep up. It can''t be helped as he needed to utilize his special abilities quite often or else he''ll be crushed to death. To shake him off of itself, the draconian snake was twirling around and smashing its back on the ground. However, each time Marvin would teleport to a safe distance before getting on its back once again. The situation was similar to a bodybuilder with a big built trying to scratch an itch on his back but unable to do so as his hands couldn''t reach that place. So he''ll scratch his back against a surface. But what happens if that itch can escape and then return out of nowhere? It means endless torment! The poor draconian snake couldn''t do anything against this insidious practice as its body was too bid. Besides, its magical attacks weren''t working against Marvin either. Swords-like beams made up of concentrated magic power present in the surrounding and some of his own were chopping off all the tentacles that came out of the ground and its scales in mere seconds, after all. The sword technique wasn''t named myriad-shaped for no reason, as it could really be changed to any shape as long as Marvin provides enough energy. By using the insights he gained from experiencing what it feels like to use a sword domain, Marvin was able to somewhat utilize the magic power present in the surroundings to aid in the utilization of this sword technique. Basically, the world was sharing the burden of the sword technique. The sword beams turned as long and as sharp as he pleased. A single used caused sword energy to shatters its scales and penetrate inside its body. "Oh, thanks for the head up," Marvin said to the draconian snake as he felt that this beast really deserved to be thanked. The draconian snake didn''t know that it has just helped sharpened the knives of the butcher. It believed that the human has gone crazy, and that victory will soon be his. "Noah, utilize all the attribute points I have to increase my wisdom, and utilize all my skill development points to increase the level of my spatial step," Marvin said as he noticed his magic power was really decreasing quite rapidly. ?Ten attribute points have been consumed to increase the gamer''s wisdom? ?Wisdom increased by 10 points: 11?21? ?The gamer''s Magic Power regeneration has been increased to 2.1 units per second.? Marvin''s lips thinned into a dry smile. Every ten points in wisdom were equal to 1 unit of magic regeneration in one second. Previously, his wisdom was only eleven points and so he was only able to regenerate 1.1 units of magic power per second. But now, the amount has almost doubled. ?Four skill development points have been utilized.? ?Spatial Step Lv:4 upgraded to mini teleportation (Ultimate)? ?The Gamer can now teleport a short distance twice by using the skill [Mini Teleportation]? ?The cost of mini teleportation is 2 units of magic power? ?The cooldown of mini teleportation is 2 seconds? "Since I increased my wisdom to 21 points, I''ll be able to always spam mini teleportation right after the 2-second cooldown. Besides, I can teleport once every second. If I time it well, then the beast will never be able to hit me. That means that the draconian snake worse nightmare has come true, haha!" Marvin internally thought as he patted its flower ass with his dagger. The draconian snake was waiting for Marvin to run out of magic power. ''After all, how many units of magic power can a person with only a single mana channel contain, anyway?'' The beast thought with a insidious smile. However, contrary to its expectations, not only did the regeneration of Marvin''s magic power increased to a monstrous degree but he also gained the benefit of never running out of magic power as long as he only continuously utilizes spatial steps and immortal vanquishing sword slashes. Chapter 137: Suicide! A few minutes later, when the draconian snake stopped utilizing the skill [Draconian might] as it feared that it might burn its most treasured bloodline, Marvin was still using the same strategy to slowly chip down the boss health bar one hit at a time. Except for using [Mini Teleportation] and [Immortal-Vanquishing Sword Slash], he didn''t utilize any other ability. "Eh, how come you still haven''t run out of magic power?" The Draconian Snake said in shock as it sensed that the magic power contained inside Marvin''s body hasn''t decreased one bit. Rather, it has increased by a dozen units. "Go and ask Yama!" It was better than Marvin in every single aspect. It possessed greater mental strength and thus utilizing a large number of magic techniques wasn''t troublesome for him. The utilization of magic technique puts a strain on the brain of magical beasts that''s why they use it in reserve. But the draconian snake was too powerful and it could utilize dozens of magic techniques without feeling any discomfort. "My magic power capacity is greater than you, and the arsenal of magic techniques that I possess also far surpass what you know, yet how come I am still losing." It cried unfair as the situation was far too ridiculous and it couldn''t do anything about it. "There is indeed a big difference in every aspect," Marvin said with a mocking smile. "I don''t know why you''re so bringing with pride when your draconian bloodline couldn''t suppress a human like me. Furthermore, don''t be mistaken for my combat experience and my techniques are far superior to yours. You''re just a filthy beast that never changes its attack pattern. But I am a human being that adapts to different situations. Just like how I created a strategy to take you down. Haha!" Marvin was extremely happy. It''s because he will obtain a lot of experience points once he slays the draconian snake. He believed that he''ll level up multiple times after Noah converts the life essence of the draconian snake into experience points. "You forced me to do this," the draconian snake said as it utilized a sacrificing magic technique. A dozen or so of its scales burst up from its body almost instantly and sped towards Marvin at an incredible speed. They crashed into one another as Marvin leaped up to dodge them before he teleported right beyond its vision. "Its regeneration ability is really amazing. The wounds on its right eyes have mostly healed, but the other two are still badly mangled. Just like I left them." Marvin thought as he aimed his fingers at the eyes of the draconian snake. "This fool dares to appear beyond me jaws. Seems like he doesn''t fear death!" The draconian snake thought as it scurried forward and opened its jaw wide to swallow Marvin in a single gulp. "This stupid beast fell for it." Marvin''s eyes narrowed to slits as an enormous amount of magic power burst forth from his forefinger, twirling and compressing, condensing into the shape of a sphere ball. One could see four sharp blades on each side of this compressed magic power ball. "Bursting Sword Sphere!" Marvin''s creativity was running wild. That''s why he was able to self-create multiple techniques in a single battle. To create this technique, he combined the most basic property of his sword technique with the skill [mana bullet]. It took a mere split-second for him to create and blast the bursting sword sphere at the wide-opened mouth of the beast. ''I am threatened by this magic technique?'' The Draconian snake watched the bright blue sphere spinning towards it as the feeling of dread filled its body. It wanted to move out of the way, but it was already too late. Marvin has attacked from such a close range that even if it far faster than it was right now, it still wouldn''t be able to dodge the attack. ''Oh no, I must at least not swallow it!'' The Draconian Snake thought as it was able to discern that the blue sphere was condensed out of a hundred units of magic power and that it was extremely stable, and it would burst the moment it hits a target. Although it possessed a sturdy outer body, the same couldn''t be said for its interior. Thus, it hurried to close its mouth. WHOOSH! The bright blue sphere, grew than the size of its head as it spun around, reaching the beast in the passage of a mere moment. The blades sliced open its jaws allowing the sphere to penetrate its mouth. Poof! After a split second, the sphere exploded in the beast''s mouth and the upper part of its head was blasted away. "That should be enough to kill it, right?" Marvin thought as he stood on top of a tree. The beast has lost its brain so it must have died. However, for some odd reason, he didn''t receive even a single notification about its death. He also did not receive any experience points. Why?! The answer was simple. The draconian snake was somehow still alive. The draconian snake''s vitality was so great that it didn''t die even after its brain exploded. Furthermore, it burned all of its draconian bloodlines to call forth an enormous amount of power. Marvin raised his head to look into the sky as he felt oppressiveness descending from the clouds. "What?" Marvin''s eyes opened wide in surprise as dozens of complicated aqua blue magical symbols started appearing in the clouded skies. All these symbols interlocked, creating a complex and mysterious pattern that gave off an archaic and murderous vibe. "Bloodline Sacrificial Ritual: Lightning Summoning!" Immediately, the sky rumbled with loud noise as thunderclap descended from the clouds. Once it activated its ultimate technique, the trees in the woods swayed as strong gusts of winds also appeared out of nowhere. The wind gusts carried the fallen leaves on the ground and threw them up into the air where dozens of aqua blue-colored clouds transformed into blue streaks of lightning and intertwined to slowly shape an intimidating and massive lightning dragon with two dragon whiskers fluttering like a wave in mid-air. The lightning dragon gazed at Marvin, and all of a sudden, a powerful wave of oppressive aura tried to suppress Marvin in his spot. However, a stronger aura responded from inside Marvin''s body and then he no longer felt oppressed. "LITTLE BASTARD! DIE FOR MY SAKE," the draconian snake said as it used all its mental strength to guide the lightning snake towards Marvin''s location. The Draconian Snake believed that Marvin was suppressed through and through by the oppressive aura of the lightning dragon. And so, he shouldn''t be able to use any ability to run away. Oh, if only it knew how wrong it was! "I didn''t want to use this ability but I guess I''ve no choice but to use it. Besides, this battle is getting long and boring," Marvin thought as the glow in his silver eyes brightened. He has finally activated [Time Halt]. At first, he didn''t want to use this ability as it comes with a backlash if used on a being far superior to himself. But now, he believed that the most humiliating way for it to die was to be killed by its own attack. The Draconian snake found out that it lost control over its movements for some odd reason, and it also couldn''t use its mental strength to guide the lightning dragon towards its target. It immediately realized the reason why it couldn''t move its body, or do anything, as a matter of fact, was related to Marvin. Besides, it has lost control of the lightning dragon and it was coming straight down. Holy fuck!!!!!! The lightning dragon crashed on top of the Draconic Snake. Boom! The entire blood valley shook violently as its ultimate move created a massive hole in the ground and also destroyed its body. The devastation caused by this attack was so strong that it destroyed the body of the draconian snake into hundreds of pieces until it seemed like there was nothing left. "Why have I still not gained any experience points?" Marvin thought incredulously. ?It''s because the draconian snake is still alive!? "What?!!! How come it survived even such a devastating attack?" Marvin said as he found it hard to believe that it still didn''t die. Well, this wasn''t good news for himself. The backlash of stopping the time of a being far powerful than himself was killing his head, and he just wanted to close his eyes and rest. ?Just as the lightning dragon was going to annihilate it, the draconian snake used its innate ability to create a new body for itself, and according to my estimate, it contains more than ten thousand units of the essence of life. However, it is in an extremely weak state and even a rank-1 ability user can kill it easily.? "I believe you can locate it. Can you tell me where it''s hiding?" Marvin said as he didn''t want the beast to run away. It was his treasure! It was his reward for the grand battle! ?Yes, the beast has just slipped inside the stream.? Noah replied after it used a few experience points to activate its special function to detect energy. "Hehe, you''re not running away from me," Marvin thought as he teleported near the stream and dived inside. The Draconian Snake was cursing Marvin when all of a sudden he appeared right in front of it. Speak of the devil and he doth appear. Marvin saw that it was now only a foot long. While the draconian snake saw that a smile was plastered on his face. It was a murderous smile. One that said, it''s time to die. "Hey, little worm, say hello to the king of hell for me," Marvin said as he covered the distance between them in an instant. Chapter 138: The villain has something to Say! "Damn it! How did you notice that I slipped away!" The Draconian Snake hissed as Marvin closed the distance between them in the blink of an eye. "There is nowhere for you to run," Marvin said as he clutched the weakened Draconian Snake in one of his hands. "You''ve been killing humans since who knows when by using the continental''s fruits and blood crown trees as baits. It must''ve been pretty enjoyable. But did you ever think that you''ll die in the hands of every being you hunter? Let me ask you how does it feel like to become a prey of your prey?" As soon as the draconian snake heard Marvin''s voice, its bloodshot eyes radiated killing intent and its body trembled from rage. "Hahaha, it feels pretty shitty. Your kind is just a part of mealtime, after all." The Draconian Snake made fun of humans as it then refused to utter another word. Seeing that the Draconian Snake refused to say even a single word of apology, Marvin couldn''t hold back his anger and dissatisfaction and decided to act. ''''Guess you''ll need to be disciplined," Marvin said while beaming a smile as magic power was rapidly consumed from his body. At the same time, the draconian snake felt a hell of a lot of pain assaulting its senses as he tortured it by creating one thousand tiny blue needles made out of magic power tinged with a crimson hue that penetrated its body and ravaged its inside. His anger was justified as a lot of humans have died under the jaws of this beast, becoming its source of nourishment. How devastated the families of the soldiers and adventures must''ve felt when they found out that their loved ones have died in this place? It must be painful. A kind of mental torture of a sort. Marvin could sympathize with the sentiments of the people who lost someone dear to them because of the magical beasts as he himself was a victim of such tragedy. ''There is no way I''ll submit to humans, these critters are the worst of all, even beasts are better in comparison.'' The Draconian Snake thought as it tried to resist. However, it didn''t have any power to resist as it was a "Newborn". It has just created this body, and although it was filled to the brim with the life force of its previous body, it still needed time to integrate with the life force before it could have any power to defend itself. Plus, it also needed to consume a huge amount of meat to grow to its previous height. ''Damn it all! I can''t die here,'' The Draconian snake thought as all its plans have failed in the worst possible way. The snake planned to sneak back to its hiding before integrating with the life force present in its body. Furthermore, as it has killed a lot of beasts and stored their carcasses in its lair, it planned to devour them all to once again become as powerful as it was before meeting Marvin. However, Marvin has captured it before it could even realize its supreme plan. Now, however, it tried to come with a plan to survive as it knew that death was imminent. ''I will die the moment this critter is satisfied with torturing me! I can''t accept such an end.'' The Draconian snake thought as life flashed before its eyes. It was but a little snake that sneaked through the world connecting portals, arriving and ushering in this planet, a planet riddled with backstabbers and low lives. The first thing it chanced upon reaching here, was the cruel and greedy nature of humans. For a few magic herbs that the Draconian Snake truly considered a mysterious and supreme treasure at that time, a powerful human thrusts his dagger on the back of his companion. He killed his sword brother and stole all the magic herbs, and exclaimed about it to the love of his life. Then that very person was killed by his beloved by the means of life rending poison. While the girl died under the jaws of this predatory snake. The magic herb and the flesh of the three humans were the start of its journey to lord hood. It found out that it possess the bloodline of the supreme and mysterious beings called dragons, albeit very diluted once it consumed the magic herbs and corpse of humans. It found out that it grows by hunting down and devouring various creatures because of its draconian bloodline. The dragons were born with an inborn spell matrix. One that allows them to automatically absorb the life force of other creatures and stabilize its chaotic nature so that they can use it to empower themselves. The snake that contained the dragon''s bloodline was able to do the same but the amount of life force it could purify for absorption purposes in an hour was only a few units. It grew eating and absorbing the energy from other beasts and Magic Herbs over and over. Normally, the consumption of magic herbs was limited to humans like Fatty Liam as they would feel an overwhelming sensation of sickness as if they were already stuffed full, and eating any more would be dangerous if they tried to eat more than three or two pieces of the same fruits. It was pretty happy with what it found but its happiness didn''t last long as the insidious humans came to find out about its bloodline. There were always numerous people exploring the wilderness at all times, and people from the otherworld happened to chance upon the rumors of the Draconian Snake. They wanted to silently kill it. Though it has grown pretty powerful at that time, and there was no chance for a few humans to slay it. And so they spread the rumors about its existence, causing many powerful experts to band together and attack the Draconian Snake. In the end, its only choice was to flee. Nevertheless, a lot of experts of the two worlds chased it. They were adamant about slaying the beast and obtaining its Draconian Bloodline. However, In their greed, the humans kill their very kind as to reduce competition. While hiding in the shadows, it saw it all with its own two eyes. The cruel nature of humanity. And it profited from it. It devoured the flesh and blood of the fallen ones, betrayed or killed for the sole purpose of reducing competition. Its strength increasing continuously. The situation continued until an old monster that was in seclusion, trying to preserve its remaining life span heard about the draconian snake and joined in on the chase. The dragon''s blood has a godly effect of rejuvenation. The old man''s purpose was to devour the snake''s draconian bloodline so that it could once again become young and healthy, rather than remain as his old wrinkly self. However, every single expert chased the draconian snake for its bloodline. How could they allow an old man no matter how powerful to come in unannounced? In the end, the old monster was cornered by his very race. He could probably fight a dozen or so at a time, but he couldn''t win against hundreds of enemies. In the fight, the old man killed a lot of peoples. But he was injured severely. And they keep on coming at him from all four sides. Seeing that the humans were fighting each other, the Draconian snake took a huge gamble. While the humans invested their all in internal conflict, it devoured the flesh of those who died under the blade of the old man, and at the same time, it continuously became powerful. It unlocked all Its mana channels and created a mana circuit and ended up becoming a tiered beast comparable to Monster Lords the very moment the old man died. Then, with a huge explosion, all the enemies around it turned to dust. Ever since that day, it has never suffered the humiliation of being chased around like a dog, and it reigned supreme after settling in the blood fiend wilderness, never tasting the bitter taste of defeat. Marvin''s eyes widened as he stared into the Draconian Snake''s eyes that were now glistening with tears. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing, and yet deep inside he knew that it was most likely the life of the draconian snake. "Why did I see the story of its entire life. Noah, what''s happening?" Marvin internally asked after he connected the dots and came to a conclusion that somehow he managed to witness ?It''s all related to your bloodline. The Draconian eyes that the gamer is in possession of are called the eyes of time. In the early stages, the eyes can see the gamer''s past, present, and future. But it can also see the past, present, and future of other beings. It might have been triggered because of your intense emotions or some other reasons, and hence, you were able to witness its entire "Past".? Noah replied as Marvin calmly nodded. However, internally he wasn''t calm at all. Since everything he has seen is true, then one thing was for sure, he needed to guard against humans. Till now, he was lucky enough to not be betrayal but the same couldn''t be said for the future. The people surrounding him were those who he could trust and he wanted to keep it that way, and so he decided to use the powers of his eyes every time he makes someone his acquaintance. "Your past is pitiful. Being chased around everywhere for your bloodline. But what you did was no different if not worse than what happened to you." Marvin said as he stopped torturing the beast. He decided to kill the Draconian snake. There is no way he could sympathize with a beast. Besides, he was greedy for the ten thousand units of life force that''ll net him 10000 experience points. "Wait! Don''t kill me, I can be extremely useful to you." The Draconian Snake shouted just as Marvin''s dagger reached its throat. Chapter 139: The villain has something to share! After taking the beast out of the water, he glared into its eyes. If looks could kill it would have already died twice. "Say it. You only have three minutes." Marvin said, "If I think you are biding for time then I will kill you without hesitation." It''s not like listening to what it has to say will hurt him in any way. So why not listen? He was confident that there is no way for the draconian snake to escape his grasp. He confirmed it by peeking into the way, after all, but he also considered it to be pretty fun to make sure of everything by seeing the future. His clairvoyant power as the scion of time was becoming addicting. He just couldn''t help but use it repeatedly. "I have the power to sign a master and servant contract with anyone. Naturally, you will be my master and I will be your slave." The Draconian Snake considered that it''ll be worthwhile to sign a slavery contract with someone as powerful as Marvin. Besides, it had concluded that this was the only way to save its life. However, Marvin''s grip on its throat tightened as it felt squeezed out of its life. "Is that all? If so, then say your prayers and get ready to meet your maker!" "Wait! Don''t kill me, please. You''ll receive half of all my powers. At least, hear the rest of what I have to say that will prove that leaving me alive is worth it!" The Draconian Snake urgently conveyed the main benefit of signing the contract to Marvin. The grasp of the grim reaper loosened albeit slightly. The reaper''s lips stretched back into a beaming smile. Not only was the almighty lord of the monsters was now begging for its life, but also because he was interested in obtaining half of all its powers. "You had my attention, but now you''ve gained my interest. Hmm, the clock is ticking and only two minutes are left, say what you''ve to say within that time, otherwise, you won''t be pardoned." Marvin said majestically as he internally thought that he always wanted to say such cliche dialogues that are only uttered by people in power. "As I said, you''ll receive half of all my powers." What more do you want? "Just that?" "Not just that, but you''ll also be able to use magic related to the elements of poison and water and even draconian might. My life itself will be bounded to yours. You can take my life with a single thought or the gesture of a hand. Moreover, if you die then I''ll die with you, but if I die then nothing will happen to you." The Draconian Snake''s three eyes squinted when he proudly explained in detail the benefits Marvin will obtain once he becomes its master. "So you''ll become my loyal slave. That''s kinda interesting," Marvin said with a smile. "How do we sign this contract?" "This contract is called a blood contract." As soon as the beast said those words, it initiated the contract, and two white spell matrices made out of purified magic power "mana" and some sort of mysterious energy materialized in front of them. "What''s this?" "It''s the spiritual form of the blood contract. The contract will be finalized once our essence blood seeps inside the spell matrixes." "Oh, is that so¡­" Marvin said to the draconian snake as he internally tried to make sure of its words with Noah. "Is what it is saying the truth?" Marvin asked Noah as he didn''t believe that this sneaky snake will so willingly agree to become his servant. ?Yes, but it has hidden a huge part of the contract, which states that the party with the better bloodline will become the owner while the other party or parties will be subdued, becoming slaves to the will of their owner. Considering the prideful nature of beasts with the bloodline of dragons, there is no way that it initiated the talk of becoming the gamer''s beast without any evil intentions.? Noah explained the insidious truth of the contract to Marvin. "So this snake believes that its draconian bloodline is greater than mine, how foolish! It just picked up a stone only to throw it at itself," Marvin internally thought as he wounded his palm and let drops after drops of blood seep inside the spell matrix in front of him. "I thought that he''ll better than others, but he turned out to be no different than the others. Haha, human''s greedy nature is truly a blade with two edges. I''ll use this critter to once again regain all of my power and I''ll devour him whole once I am strong enough!" The Draconian Snake internally thought as happiness bubbled in its tiny heart when it spewed blood on the spell matrix floating in front of it. The foolish beast believed that it will become the owner of this critter once the contract is signed. Oh, if only it knew how wrong it was! Marvin''s bloodline belonged to the Kronos ¨C a god amongst dragon kind. Whereas, its bloodline belonged to a water dragon that would be crushed to death with a mere gaze of the dragon of time. "Finally, it''s done," the draconian snake joyfully hissed as the spell matrices turned scarlet before seeping inside their heads, integrating with their bloodline and soul. "Eh, the contact is completed, but why don''t I feel any increase in my powers? You¡­ did you cheat me?" Marvin said with a bewildered look on his face. "Hahaha, that''s right." The Draconian Snake continued after a few seconds of hearty waves of laughter, "You''re now my slave. Call me master." "As if you dumb bastard!" Marvin said before he slapped the snake so hard that it crashed into the ground with an audible thud. ? Congratulations! The Gamer has become the first person to ever tame a Monster Lord. You''ve become the master of the high-level magical beast: Draconian Snake Silva ? Marvin''s bloodline had easily subdued the snake''s crappy bloodline. He was just teasing the stupid beast. Chapter 140: Power Up! ?The power of the draconian snake has now successfully integrated with the gamer''s soul and body? ?Your Magic Power capacity has increased to 200 units ? ?Your intelligence has increased to 15 points ? ? Your Strength has increased to 45 points ? ? Your Dexterity has increased to 40 points ? ? Your Vitality has increased to 50 points ? ? Your Wisdom has increased to 30 points ? ? Your Resistance has increased to 30 points ? As soon as this message popped up, Marvin felt an increase in his strength. He could tell that a mysterious kind of energy had permanently strengthened him both mentally and physically. All in all, he was pretty satisfied as his strength has almost doubled. At the same time, the establishment of the blood contract has momentarily weakened the draconian snake. ? You''ve become the master of the powers and abilities of the Draconian Snake ? ? You''ve gained the ability [Draconian Might] ? ? You''ve gained an affinity towards the element of water, wood, and poison. The gamer can use water, wood, and poison type magic by evolving his magic power into water, wood, and poison element mana ? Marvin gained new abilities and affinities and also a massive boost in his strength as the blood contract had finalized. He would''ve gained even more if the draconian snake was in its peak conditions. But this much was more than he ever asked for and thus he beamed a satisfied smile. "From now on, address me as your Master," Marvin commanded the small version of the draconian snake. Even though the draconian snake didn''t want to call him out as its master, its thought moved against its will. "I, Silva, the monster lord of the blood fiend wilderness''s blood valley greets the supreme master!" The beast realized that it had fucked up as soon as those words were uttered from its very own mouth. "How could it be?" The Draconian Snake angrily hissed. "Isn''t it simple, my bloodline is superior to yours. You should''ve already understood this the very moment your draconian might didn''t work on me, but you were consumed by your pride and refused to accept the truth that was right in front of your eyes," Marvin said without a hint of pity. "Damn it all! I did rather die than serve you!" The draconian snake threatened to kill itself through self explosion but Marvin stopped it with a single sentence. "First off, you can''t commit suicide or bring trouble my way." The self explosion stopped due to the clauses of the blood contract that say the master''s thought and words are absolute. "Haha, good! From now on, you''re at my beck and call. If I tell you to go west then you must never head east. If someone I know is in trouble for some reason and you happen to chance upon it, you must help them even if you end up sacrificing yourself. You must accept me honestly and do everything to please me until I am alive, am I clear?" Marvin hurriedly said to permanently bound the stupid beast to the rules he just set down. Now, it couldn''t even commit suicide as the clauses mentioned in the blood contract will be enforced to keep it bound if it ever tried to hurt itself. "As you command, supreme master!" The haughty and naughty Draconian Snake replied with the utmost respect. Furthermore, its tone has gotten gentle and Marvin could determine that this beast was a female snake. Fatty Liam grouped up with Marvin just a few minutes after he enslaved the draconian snake. "Brother, thank God you''re safe," Fatty Liam said, exhaling a sigh of relief. "What just happened here? What''s this aqua bracelet wrapped around your shoulder?" He asked as he pointed at the enormous carcass of the draconian snake with the index finger of his right hand while simultaneously pointing out at the draconian snake that was coiled just three inches above Marvin''s elbow. "Little ball, We hit a jackpot!" Marvin exclaimed before he pointed at the draconian snake wrapped around his shoulder and said, "The mutated water snake we killed a day ago was only an avatar of this beast." "Wow, really?" "Yeah, and I''ve forced it to submit to me," Marvin said with a laugh and he then continued by pointing at the carcass of the draconian snake, "This here is a monster lord that has ruled over this valley for years. I just defeated it by giving it my all. Now, we just need to dismantle it to extract the treasures insides of its body!" As soon as he said those words, Fatty Liam''s eyes burned with vigor and he pulled out multiple machines that could automatically dismantle the corpse of the draconian snake. "It''s a sin to dishonor the body of the deceased, supreme master," the draconian snake said in a sweet tone. It actually could speak in human language but it never tried to. Fatty Liam''s eyes opened wide in surprise and his mouth gaped as he gazed at the little blue snake with a look of bewilderment. "This snake can even talk?" "It sure can. Anyway, you continue with what you were going to do as this beast is in no position to demand for anything at all," Marvin said to Fatty Liam. "Okie Dokie Yo!" Fatty Liam exclaimed as he pressed on the activation buttons of the dismantling machines. The Draconian Snake internally shed tears of blood as the dismantling machines badly mutilated the remains of its body. "Xiao Xie (Little Evil), don''t feel sad. The resources will help your master become powerful, after all." Marvin teasingly smiled as he taunted the beast. He imagined the Draconian Snake spewing a mouthful of blood because of his remarks. The beast that has been bullied beyond comprehensible limits was angered beyond belief. Yet, it couldn''t utter a single word of disagreement as it was bounded by the rules of the contract. Furthermore, Marvin was like a grim reaper to the draconian snake as he could decide its life and death with a mere thought. "Yes, master, I will stop feeling sad," the draconian snake replied as it internally shed a river of tears. "Xiao Xie, you''ve been ruling this place for how long?" Marvin asked as the draconian snake saw his silver eyes glistening in calculative and thoughtful glitters. "I have been ruling this place for the past thirteen years." The Draconian Snake couldn''t help but reply honestly. "Hmm, you should have a lair filled with a lot of treasures, right?" Marvin said with the smile of a greedy merchant plastered on his handsome face. The Draconian Snake knew where this talk was going. The greedy nature of the human remains unchanged no matter what the era! "Yes, I have three lairs and each of them contains a lot of treasures that I was going to use to surpass my bloodline tribulation and become a flood dragon a few weeks later." "Are they near here?" As soon as he said those words, Xiao Xie''s eyes flicked in excitement. One which belongs to a backstabber. "All three of my lairs are located in the blood fiend wilderness and they are interconnected by an underground passageway," Xiao Xie replied. "If you want to go there, I can lead you to them!" It added sweetly. Chapter 141: Treasures! Although it seems like the draconian snake was trying to enter his good grace, not even for a single moment did Marvin thought that this insidious beast was trying to curry favor with him. "Is it safe to go there?" He asked with squinted eyes, starting right at the little snake. Xiao Xie felt as if he was staring right at his soul, yet it still continued with its insidious plan and said, "Yes, it is absolutely safe!" This was an honest lie. It was safe for itself, but not for Marvin. The sneaky snake used a loophole in the blood contract that could only be applied in the sentence he just said. "Let me ask again. Is it safe to go there, not for you but me?" Marvin asked again and this time, he made sure that this sneaky little bastard won''t be able to use any loopholes. "It''s not safe for you. You can enter and explore the first lair but the other two are littered with traps and will reap your life before you even know it." The Draconian Snake exposed the truth as it was bounded by the rules of the blood contract. Honestly, it didn''t mind killing Marvin and then dying due to the clause imposed by the blood contract. It was better than being a slave of a human for all eternity. "Oh, tell me everything about your lairs, locations, and traps included," Marvin demanded as he wanted to take the treasures in those lairs for himself. "The first lair is right beneath the blood valley. The second lair is located behind a waterfall near the supply camps of the blood fiends. The only way to reach the second lair is to use the interconnecting passage of the first lair. However, the interconnecting underground passage is filled with miasma that instantly melts beast and humans, alike. The third layer is located in the world of Camelot. However, you''ll need to pass the world connecting portal to reach that place, but the underground passage that leads to the world connecting portal is filled to the brim with lava that is enforced with magic power." "So, I''ll be burned to crisp, huh?" "Yes," "Can''t you go there and get the treasures for me?" "I can''t. My body is too weak right now, and I''ll die the moment I step inside the interconnecting passages that leads to the second and third lairs..." Marvin completely trusted Xiao Xie words as it was connected to him through the rules of the blood contract. "This is a bit disappointing. But at least I can still take the treasures left inside your first lair," Marvin said as gloominess took over Xiao Xie. It has stored a hell of a lot of treasure in the first liar to use it, but now Marvin was going to benefit from its hard work. "Brother, I am done dismantling the beast, and I got three essence gems but I don''t know what other treasures might be in this mess of flesh and blood as there''s no information about a monster lord like this one, in the virtual network," Fatty Liam said as he handed over an aqua blue, greenish-black and a greyish-green gem to Marvin. [ Name: Water Essence Gem ? High-Grade Energy Item ? ? Description: A condensed form of water elemental mana ? Effect: Purifies magic power into a thousand units of the water elemental mana] [ Name: Poison Essence Gem ? Mid-Grade Energy Item ? ? Description: A condensed form of poison elemental mana ? Effect: Purifies magic power into five hundred units of the poison elemental mana ] [ Name: Wood Essence Gem ? Low-Grade Energy Item ? ? Description: A condensed form of wood elemental mana ? Effect: Purifies magic power into fifty units of the wood elemental mana ] Noah notified him of the uses of the three essence gems once Marvin used his skill Inspect on them, one after another. "These three gems by themselves will make us become millionaires!" Marvin said as he stared at the glittering gems in his palm. "Wow, that''s great!" Fatty Liam was rich but he felt happy and excited at the prospect of becoming even richer! Marvin, on the other hand, was pondering over the uses of these gems. He could use three different types of elemental magic if he uses these gems to evolve his magic power into elemental mana. However, he wasn''t sure if there would be side effects of containing three different types of elemental mana in his body. Though he immediately asked Noah about it, and he realized that there isn''t any way to contain three types of elemental mana in a single body from the reply he got. Thus, he could only evolve his magic power into a single type of elemental mana. The energy evolves from Magic Power ? Mana ? Elemental Mana! However, mana can only evolve into single elemental mana. Or so that''s what Marvin understood. "Should we store all of its dismantled body parts, as we don''t know what might be useful and what not?" Fatty Liam asked him. "No need to do that, you know I got special eyes, and they can tell me what is useful and what''s not. I will tell you what to store and what not to, follow my command." Marvin said a white lie as he utilized his special ability to check the details of the dismantled body parts of the Xiao Xie true body. Soon after, they stored its poisonous glands, elemental heart, and all of its scales in their spatial storage device. The scales of the beasts could be used to create armors and weapons. The poisonous glands could be devoured to gain immunity against poison. While its elemental heart blood could be used to create a talisman of utmost powers. "Where are my sister-in-law?" Fatty Liam said while laying on the grassy ground. He was honestly tired and exhausted because of experiencing the draconian might of the draconian snake a while ago, and it was only due to sheer determination that he reached this place. "I told them to go back to the camp and group up with you, but I guess you missed each other. I think they might be worried about me," Marvin replied as he took out the love token that the princess gave him. "I am fine, and best of all, I''ve defeated the draconian snake. If you receive this message, then please return to the creek. Fatty Liam is already here. I''ll be waiting for you guys to get here," Marvin internally said as he clutched the love token closer to his heart. He was sure that it''ll convey his feelings to Leilani. --------- "Just what was that?" Bai Yue said as she wiped her sweat with the back of her hands. "Whatever it was it was terrifying, and it came from the direction of the creek," Leila replied as she helped Bai Yue stand up with her magic power. "Shouldn''t we go back there and help Marvin face the beast?" Bai Yue said as she feared that the worse has happened to the love of her life. "Don''t be stupid. I won''t let you go towards that place." "But¨C" "Even if we go back there, we will die for no reason. Besides, I am responsible for your safety and I''ll never allow you to throw away your life for no reason. Besides, we can only take revenge if we are alive. Anyway, let''s just hope that he survives this encounter." Leilani said as she carried Bai Yue towards the campsite hidden beneath overgrown vines. "You are right," If something happens to Marvin, she''ll forever hunt down the beast that scared her silly. Just a few minutes had passed when Leilani''s love token shone in brilliant emerald color. "Eh, I think he is all right!" She said before playing the message that was transmitted to her love token from Marvin''s love token. This love token had a secret ability to convert words into feeling and feeling into words. The message played and by the time it ended, a smile blossomed on the face of the two beauties ¨C Leilani and Bai Yue. "Let''s go back," Leilani said as she changed course "Yes, thank God he is alright," Bai Yue said as tears streamed down the corners of her eyes. She was immensely happy that he was fine. Chapter 142: The Snakes Lair "I told them to get here by using this thing, so we''ll be waiting here for a while," Marvin rubbed his wet and swelled eyes as he said that to little ball. "Can that thing really be used to communicate in the wilderness?" Fatty Liam asked while pointing at the love token clutched within Marvin''s hand. There is no network connection in places where there''s a huge amount of magic power. In the wilderness, the modernized long-distance communications methods that are popular, useful, foolish, and widely used in the lives of an average person are useless. When you are in the wilderness, even very high-frequency waves can not simply penetrate the thick magic power present in the air. The advantages of smartphones and similar devices blur down to zero, the very moment a person steps foot inside the wilderness. Though modern devices still work perfectly in the strongholds and the cities ruled by warlords. It''s because the magic power is filtered in the strongholds so that it won''t eat up the frequency waves used for communication and similar purposes while in the wilderness, the trees in the forest, the stone and air infused with magic power, and the magic power in the surroundings as a whole literally eat up the frequency waves. That''s why communication talisman are the preferred method of communication in the wilderness. The military also uses items specially prepared for communication purposes as the magic power communication line shared between two talismans can be easily hijacked by a person who has great control over the source of magic power¨Cmana. "It isn''t as good as the newly released virtual network that is only accessible by highly privileged peoples and their descendants, but it still does the work. It''s a pretty mystical item as it converts feelings and emotions into words. I got a positive answer from Leilani just now, she and Bai Yue are safe and they are heading our way and I believe they will be here in a few minutes or so," Marvin said, breathing in and out to calm his tense nerves, as he thought that communication was never a problem, to begin with, he had handed over a communication talisman to Bai Yue before coming to the wilderness as he feared that they might split up, after all, but it seems like there would be no need to use the talismans as the love token Leilani shared with him was more than enough. "That''s great to hear," Fatty Liam said. "Though I wonder when they will mass-produce devices that can connect to virtual link and sell it to the public." The experts in the field of technology have created a network using magic power itself. They named it virtual link. Its uses far exceeds what the world has ever known. The thing is, only the privileged and their descendants could purchase a device that can connect to the virtual link and access the information shared in it. Fatty Liam''s grandfather was a very successful man. A person that held a certain authority in the Earth Federation. It wasn''t without a reason as he was an alchemist that could create high-level elixirs. The alchemist were respected and the persons at the helm of this profession were adored by the experts. His grandfather was among one of the best in this field, and by using his connection he purchased a device like that for his most adored grandson. "Even in these turbulent times, many people chase after profit. The creators of the virtual link will first maximize the profits from their godly creation by auctioning the first dozen or so of them to the highest bidder. It will be publicized only after the passage of a few months or years," Marvin said, feeling that he''s matured a lot after seeing Xiao Xie''s memories. He knew now, magical beasts, demons, and the other creatures that threaten his race weren''t the only danger that inhabits the lives of an ordinary person but some among the Earthling and their allies were also a huge source of danger. If this wasn''t the case, he wouldn''t have witnessed slave traders and the criminal organization run by a mere high schooler(king). He also wouldn''t have witnessed the massacre of humans and demi-humans that occurred because of their greed during the chase of Xiao Xie''s bloodline. Xiao Xie nodded, agreeing with each word uttered by its master. "You''ve matured a lot it seems. Bro, your words make a lot of sense to me. It has even given me an epiphany." Fatty Liam said as his eyes glittered in the light of wisdom, "I think we should do the same thing with the mana channel opening pills. It will be more profitable for us if we use auctions, sell the pills to the highest bidder." "You''ve also matured," Marvin said with a laugh, as he didn''t believe that the words he casually uttered will lead to Fatty Liam gaining a profitable epiphany. "The plan is good and all but we''ll need to talk with Leilani first and foremost, the gains we earn from using this type of pill will attract a lot of trouble, after all, and she''ll be bearing the frontal brunt of it," he added. "Your wife will surely agree to help us, and I can even ask my grandfather and his friends to interfere in case the situation becomes life-threatening to us," Fatty Liam said. It was pretty common for an honest man to get in trouble with others in power, and even die because of his treasures. This has been a case since the time ancients. Both Marvin and Fatty Liam understood it and they also knew that these types of trouble can only be averted if there are extremely powerful or are backed with powerful families. "Your approach is good, but you''re forgetting something. He is only your grandfather, not ours, and no one in this world would like to help someone else for no reason when they are most likely to land in troubled water themselves. From what I know about the future of this world, the people who''ll gladly help us from poachers and thieves will claim shares over the pills I create. They will rightfully leech off our hard work albeit it''ll come with a legal tag." Marvin said as drowsiness started to take a hold of him. "Damn! I didn''t thought so far, but aren''t they both thieves. What do we do in this situation?" Little ball could no longer make head or tail of this situation. His intelligence could only take him so far, but the same couldn''t be said for Marvin, who was born a man but evolved to become a dragon amongst the lot of them. "I got a plan that will solve the main problems and I''ll talk about it in detail once we return to our stronghold," Marvin said. "The greedy nature of humans, demi-humans, and all other species remains unchanged no matter what the era." Xiao Xie said as it stared at the plentiful and handsome face of its master. "I still can''t get used to a snake talking," Fatty Liam said as he stared at the little aqua blue snake with a bewildered expression. "You better get used to it since this little bastard is serving us as a servant till my death or for all eternity," Marvin said as his cheeks stretched back to expose a teasing smile. "Can you show some respect to this monster lord? If not, at least don''t refer to me as "it". I am a female snake. You can use she when referring me," the snake powerlessly said with a pitiful and meek look on its face as it felt defeated. "We here don''t give special privilege to females. Aren''t I right?" Marvin said as he glanced at Fatty Liam. "Yes, it should be glad that we aren''t roasting it to eat roasted snake meat." Fatty Liam said while laughing and slapping his belly that moved like waves of water with each slap. ''Damned bastards!'' Xiao Xie internally cursed both of them, but she couldn''t do anything about her circumstances as she was just a slave that moves according to the will of her master. "You don''t seem fine, is something wrong?" Fatty Liam asked as water streamed down the corner of Marvin''s eyes. "Just a little tired. That''s all. I am gonna close my eyes and rest for a while. Wake me up when my wives get here," Marvin said to him as he then turned to lazily glance at Xiao Xie, "You go and get my beloved. Take this token with you, so that they won''t mistakenly attack and kill you." "Yes, supreme master!" Xiao Xie readily accepted his proposal as she wanted to get as far away from him as possible. She headed away from the stream and into the trees. After the little snake went away, Marvin smiled. "You must return before the sun falls," Marvin commanded telepathically by using the blood contract that laid inbound in the center of his forehead before he closed his eyes. He was resting on the ground as he has taken quite a below while dealing with the insidious snake. He was being assaulted by headaches. His vision blurring and clearing rapidly as the discomfort that came with dizziness grew increasingly. These were the adverse effects that came after using his special ability to stop the time of a being who was far stronger than himself. Although it didn''t seem to be worse than the last time, the adverse effects of using the time halt ability this time was deadlier when compared to the past as the lethality of the adverse effects increased because of the discrepancy in Marvin and the monster lord Xiao Xie was too big. It was just that his body was able to cope better with the adverse effects of time halt ever since he become one with the blood of the ancestor of his father''s family. He guessed that it is because even though he was once a demi-human, a mixture between the human race and the time race, right now, he has evolved to become a member of the time race by using the blood of the dragon God of time. Chapter 143: Aftermath When the fight began in the blood valley of the blood fiend wilderness, the big shots of the fortresses of both humans and blood fiends were alarmed, as they looked at each other with fear in their eyes. They knew that the draconian snake has risen to its position as a monster lord by leaving behind a trail of blood, and although it was a rank-4 monster lord, they didn''t have what it takes to slay even a rank-3 monster lord. They could only fight the beast by staying inside their fortresses, using the weapons and energy shield as the means to fends off the terrifying beast. Though now it seemed like the situation has pacified. The Lord of the ''Half Moon Fortress'' sat on her throne placed on a raised platform with her smooth and mouth-watering legs crossed and her hand intertwined as she looked away from the direction of the blood valley with a happy smile exposed on her gorgeous face. "The rampage of the damned beast has finally stopped. It seems to me that the monster lord must have killed the ones who provoked it. It''s a relief to know that the ones who provoked it were killed before they could come running towards the fortress here, or else we would have been embroiled in a deadly and useless battle," Gianna said as she looked at the 2 people sitting on the chairs placed below the raised platform. One on the right and one on the left. Both of them were her loyal knights. Although one of them holds indescribable intentions for her, one that far surpassed the level of loyalty to one''s lord. "That''s great news," Midgard, the middle-aged knight said while feeling relieved. He was too old to wink at death right in the face. "My lord, should we send some soldiers of the Earth Federation for scout purposes?" Ballard said as he looked at her red blush succulent cheeks. His eyes showed nothing else but the emotion of love that he holds for her. The Bloodfiend wilderness encompasses a very wide area. Though it was divided into two main regions. The outer region and the central region. The blood valley was a pathway between the two regions. In simpler words, it connected the outer region with the central region. At the left and right entrances of the central region of the blood fiend wilderness, the fortresses of Earth federation and demon alliance were located. The blood fiends were a part of the demon alliance, while the half-moon demi-humans were a part of the Earth Federation. Gianna belonged to the half-moon race and she was the lord of this fortress. Her duty was to report things that happen here to the branch of the Earth Federation established in stronghold 69. If one of the monster lords inhabiting this place is aroused for some reason, her duty was to scout that place, search for the reason, gather information, and compile a report before sending it to her immediate superior. "Leave it be," she said to Ballard. "Why? You''ll be punished for not following the rules of the Earth Federation," Ballard said. He was worried for her sake, and he wanted to do everything in his power to make life easier for her. "Have you never heard that curiosity killed the cat? It won''t do us any good to send anyone to the blood valley from now onwards. If the monster lord is in a foul mood then it''ll kill every single person that steps in the blood valley. I am tired of seeing other die day by day," Gianna said with a sad look on her face, her emotions reflecting through her eyes. She can''t count the numbers of times she had to report the death of someone who died under the fangs of demonic beasts. The death of those who died because of some dangerous environment they found themselves in, while also some of those who were killed by fellow humans and demi-humans. Truth is, over half of the deaths that occurred in the wilderness, were caused by humans and demi-humans, especially bandits, psychopaths that kill with a beaming smile plastered on their faces, and greedy bastards that will do anything for the sake of profits. Therefore, the most dangerous existence within the wilderness was not magical or demonic beast, but the monster lords and evil humans and demi-humans. "My lord, please don''t feel sad. My heart hurts when I see tears in your eyes," Ballard said. He wished to walk up to her and embrace her right here and now, but he was just the son of the head of the family that had sworn eternal servitude to the half-moon race. A person belonging to the slave family can never rightfully marry a member of the half-moon race. "I am not sad. It''s just that dust got in my eyes, and that''s why I am tearing up. Anyway, go on and issue a ban from entering the blood valley." As the crown princess of the half-moon race, she had to uphold her duties and prove her worth to not her race, but also the Earth Federation. All that responsibility piled up on her lithe shoulders, and she couldn''t help but want to run away from everything that burdens her. But then again, who will take care of her race? She can''t let her younger sisters take on her burden just be because of her selfish desires. "As you command, my lord! What is the limit of the ban?" Midgard asked while half-kneeling in front of her. "Indefinite. The ban will only be lifted once the threat of this situation pacifies." "The higher-ups of the federation will be upset with your decision. The blood valley is one of the three most profitable places in the blood fiend wilderness, after all. My lord, I am saying this for your sake. If we don''t give them a valid reason then they will send trouble our way. What answers should we provide them?" Ballard said, worrying that she''ll attract the ire of her immediate superiors and suffer under their hands. "Ballard, do not influence the judgment of the lord!" Midgard said, staring disappointingly at the man wearing black fur robes and grey armor, metallic gauntlets, and iron shoes. "But-" Ballard wanted to say something in his defense, such as that he was saying it for the sake of Ginna but she interfered before he could more than a word. "Enough. Isn''t it simple? The blood valley is a part of the outer reign that is supposed to only contain weak magical beast and at most rank-10 demonic beasts but it''s actually anonymously ruled by a powerful monster lord that has surpassed the ranks of demonic beasts, and all of the old geezers know about its existence. They know that it is one of the most powerful beasts in this wilderness and they also don''t dare to provoke it under the orders of the federation president. Right now if we were to send someone there to take a look at the situation or allow others to still visit that place, we''ll attract the ire of the monster lord. It will one for us then," Gianna said. Magical beasts can use elements attacks such as fireball, water jet, and so on, but they have low intelligence and thus can not open their mana channels. Demonic beasts are beasts that are in the process of opening their mana channels. The opening of every single mana channel improves their strength, agility, vitality, and magic power. While monster Lords are beasts that have opened all their mana channels. Not much is know about them, but a lot of classics that contain detailed information about these beasts are stored in the library of the great magical academies. "They won''t accept this excuse! I am saying this for your sake, my lord, please take this situation more seriously, or else you will be forced to marry him." Billard said through gritted teeth. The son of the manager of the Earth Federation branch in stronghold 69 has profusely chased after Gianna''s skirt. His intentions clearly wanting to get into her pants. As he was the only son of the branch manager, he also pressured Gianna to marry him. A single mistake and he''ll force her to marry his son. "I know what you mean and I know the position I am in. Don''t worry, I won''t sacrifice myself for the others. I don''t fear the monster lord as our weapons can fend it off, that''s true, but there is a high chance that the blood fiends will take advantage of this situation and wage an all-out war with us. They will direct keep on attacking this place until it is destroyed." She knows for a fact that the federation won''t want to lose a fortress even if it''s ruled by them who belong to the half-moon race. After all, their race was a part of Earth federation and the ally of humanity ever since the beginning of the apocalypse. "My lord, you are indeed far-sighted. The very possibility of the fortress being destroyed will stop them from troubling us," Midgard said. "My lord, you''re tired so please rest. I''ll compile the report for you. Then send it to you for check." Billard said as he then walked out of the lord''s chamber with Midgard. "I can finally close my eyes!" Gianna closed her eyes, falling sleeping after a few seconds. Seems like she was too tired almost as if she has been working for more than an entire day. The blood fiends were in a similar situation. The first ones to attract trouble their way being very well lose everything. The humans could team up with the snake lord if they somehow provided the snake lord and destroy their fortress. That''s why the blood fiends restricted everyone from going to the blood valley. No one knew that the rank-4 monster lord that they feared had been killed by Marvin Noah, the descendant of the Dragon god of time! Chapter 144: Reunion Leilani and Bai Yue sprinted towards the direction of their beloved husband, passing one tree after another, as they moved at a pace not so fast and not too slow. One could see droplets of sweat sliding down from their sheen and vanishing into the perky jade mountains and curvy bodies cladded In somewhat sweaty clothing. After sprinting for a few minutes, Leilani''s brows twitched as her amethyst eyes focused on the tree in front of her. "Sneaky Bastard! How dare you prey on us!" Leilani said as one of her hands moved upwards and her amethyst hair fluttered along the gentle gust of wind that came from the east. Bay Yue watched in surprise and awe as a hand made out of energy stretched from Leilani''s palm and shot out to the leafless tree to her right. The hand took a U-turn, curving and grabbing the creature that was behind the tree. "Wait, I don''t mean any harm. I am a harmless snake. Don''t kill me, please!" The Draconian Snake begged for its life after it was brought close to them. The eyes of the two big-chested beauties with mesmerizing assets and brains opened wide as they stared at the tiny and cute aqua blue snake with seemingly a somewhat bewildered expression. They were surprised that this beast could not only understand them but also talk in human language. Xiao Xie wasn''t using telepathy as he has lost this ability after the loss of his main avatar. It was speaking out of its mouth and that''s honestly what surprised them. After all, this was their first time to see a beast speaking humane language. "Big sis, I think this little beast really mean no harm to us," Bai Yue said as she looked at her elder sister. She sensed that the little snake was too weak to be able to hurt them and too cute to hold any malicious intent. "It might look cute and harmless, but beasts like this typically come out to be the deadliest. Who knows whether it''s poisonous or not," Leilani said as the hand made out of energy tightened its grasp around Xiao Xie''s throat. "Let''s give it a chance to redeem itself," Bai Yue said as Leilani nodded. "Speak, who are you?! What is your intention behind coming up to us," Leilani said to the little beast. "Big sis, Xiao Xie''s name is Xiao Xie. I was sent here by my handsome and supreme master. The reason is to guide big sisters to him," Xiao Xie said as her big pearly eyes stared at them innocently, gaining a few points of sympathy from both the beauties. Xiao Xie was acting cute as she knew that she needed to gain the favor of these two beauties if she wants to live a peaceful life as a slave to a devilish human. "And who is this master of yours?" Bai Yue said as she was skeptical of this little and cute beast. "My master is Marvin! Now, can you let go of my throat, please?!" They weren''t surprised that a magical beast has submitted to someone else, as it was pretty common for a powerful man and their rich sons and daughter to take beasts as battle servants or home pets respectively. Though it was a little hard to believe that this beast was Marvin''s servant. After all, he didn''t have a companion beast when they came here. Just when did he enslave a beast? "Hmm, okay, but if it turns out to be a lie the just see how I deal with you," Leilani threatened while loosening her grasp on its throat. She decided to believe its words as she could take its life the moment she feels that something is off. ''''Quickly, lead us there!'''' Bai Yue said in a slightly anxious tone. She wanted to set her eyes on her husband and embrace him as soon and as fast as she can. The same goes for Leilani. Though she wanted to give him an ear full for trying to act like a hero and almost sacrificing his life for them. "Follow me," Xiao Xie said as it slithered back the way she came from. Sbs was pretty fast considering her small body and weakened stage but the beauties were able to keep up with her. It didn''t take long for them to chance upon Marvin, who was sleeping below the shadow cast by the canopy of a greenish tree. "You guys are here," Fatty Liam said as he tried to shake Marvin awake. He had told him to wake him up when his wives get here, after all, but someone didn''t want it to happen as they believed that it''ll better for the man of the household to rest some more. "Wait! Don''t wake him just yet," Bai Yue said hurriedly. "He must be tired. Let him rest for a while," Leilani added. "Okay, I will do as you say," Fatty Liam moved away from Marvin as he thought that his bro was really lucky to have take beauties taking care of him. The two beauties sat beside him. As the grassy ground seemed somewhat rough, Bai Yue gently raised and placed his head on her laps, using her soft yet right body as some sort of a pillow Marvin''s. "He is setting a lot and even his temperature seems abnormal," Leilani said as she wiped the sweat off his face with the back of his hand. Marvin was burning up because of the adverse effect of using time halt on a being more powerful than him. "Big sisters, there''s nothing to worry about," Xiao Xie said cheekily. "I can sense his condition. He is suffering from magic power depletion. Except for that, there''s nothing wrong with him. He is just tired and will be fine once he wakes up from his sleep." Marvin''s symptoms resembled magic power depletion. A person suffers mental setbacks and headaches when he uses a lot of magic power in a very short amount of time. That''s why Xiao Xie diagnosed his condition as such. Though he was feeling pain ten times worse than the pain caused by magic power depletion. "I understand," Bai Yue and Leilani said as they looked at Marvin. "He looks so cute while sleeping," Bai Yue said as her slender and feminine index finger traced down the corner of his face. "But he becomes a rouge once he wakes up," Leilani added as she started to give a full body massage after applying some sort of relaxation medicine on her petite palms that any man would kill to hold. Fatty Liam internally cried tears of blood as he thought that he needs to get a wife or at least a girlfriend who will be as good to him as his big brother''s wives are to Marvin. A while later, Marvin woke up under the care of his wives. The first thing he felt was someone''s soft hand pressing on his feet. The first thing he saw was Bai Yue''s gorgeous face. Marvin felt the urge to kiss Bai Yue so he grasped her face and pulled it closer to his lips, taking the opportunity when her guard was at the lowest to steal a kiss from her soft and rosy lips. The first thing he felt was the warmness that arose from his mouth pressing on her lips, and then his tongue slithered inside to chase a warmness ten times more sensual. Bai Yue was not expecting that, and her little resistance was futile. She let him do as he pleased with her mouth, enjoying the feel of it with closed eyes. Her mental resistance was venerable almost zero under Marvin''s thuggish assault. "You are a rogue," Bai Yue said after his tongue finished playing with her mouth, and she couldn''t control the feeling of embarrassment that rose from being looked at by others while being french kissed by Marvin. Marvin kissed her cheeks that were as red as a ripe tomato and caressed her hair as he said, "You should have waken me up when you reached here, but thanks anyway, and you too Leilani. Come here, let me shower you in some of my love." Leilani smacked his head. "Stop teasing me. Tell me about what happened here," she said as she looked at him. "Okay," Marvin said as he then pointed at Xiao Xie. "I killed its main body. It is the big snake that tried to kill us. Anyway, I tricked it into becoming my servant as the blood contract was beneficial to me and also because it carries a somewhat diluted dragon''s bloodline. If I use treasure to help it grow back to its peak, restoring its strength then no one in the stronghold would probably be a match against us." Leilani and Bai Yue glared at Xiao Xie after they found out that this little bastard was the arrogant monster lord that tried to kill them, and they smashed their first on top of its crown. "You dare fool us!" "Sorry, big sisters, but believe me, I have changed to become a better beast. Don''t you humans say that everyone should be given a chance? Please trust my words, and give me a chance to prove my loyalty and love for humans," Xiao Xie exclaimed as she suffered under their hands. "Hey guys, listen well! I hope that none of you will tell others about my special eyes and the fact that this little snake is the monster lord of the blood valley. If its existence is exposed then we''ll attract the attention of a lot of people from the world of Camelot and the higher-ups of the Earth Federation. The same goes for my eyes, If someone by chance happens to know about them, they might do anything in their power to gouge them out of my sockets. I doubt that anyone will let the opportunity to possess special eyes pass by them," Marvin said as he knew that he possess things that others would kill for. His worries weren''t unfound. There was a terrorist group that hunted people with special bodies and eyes, gouging their eyes, chopping their bodies, selling them to the highest bidder, or using them for themselves. "I promise that I won''t reveal its existence to anyone with your permission. I won''t utter a word about your eyes, either," Bai Yue said. "Count me in," Leilani joined in. "Me too," Fatty Liam said. "You know I will never betray you, right?" "Yeah, I know," Marvin replied, he knew that little ball was loyal to him. It might because he helped him multiple times, or some other reasons, but Fatty Liam was willing to go through thick and thin with him. It could be seen from the fact that he had headed towards his place even though the Draconian Snake has unleashed its Draconian might. That meant he didn''t worry about his life but worried more about losing a cherished friend. "What should we do now? Should we continue with our hunt or return home?" Fatty Liam asked. "Hear me out first," Marvin said. He explained to them about the situation they were in, as well as everything about the Draconian snake''s lairs and the treasures stored inside them. He also showed them that no one will be coming here to bother them the entire next week. So this entire blood valley solely belonged to them. "What are we waiting for? Let''s head inside the beast''s first lair and clean it from all the treasures," Bai Yue said. "Xiao Xie, lead the way," Marvin said to the little snake with a greedy smile. The little snake internally cried tears of blood and spewed a mouthful of blood, but she knew that there''s no way to safeguard her treasure from this bastard of a master. It wasn''t like she could refuse his request. She was bounded to his will due to the rules imposed by the blood contact, after all, but it still felt extremely sad at the fact that it will lose all its treasure that it has gathered over the years to someone like Marvin. "Yes, supreme master!" Xiao Xie replied, moving towards the edges of the stream. The group followed after her. "My first lair is just below this stream, we will need to dive inside the water," Xiao Xie said. Chapter 145: Can I call you Daddy? (a) "Wait, let me use my magic technique specially created for diving into deep water on each one of us." Leilani''s hand moved as magic power burst outwards from her body, splitting into four waves that moved up to her face and the face of the others, twirling and enclosing their faces into what seemed like a water bubble with various magical rune designs etched on them. "What is this?" Bai Yue asked as she touched the bubble with her hands, admiring the durability and silliness of the bubble. It was squishy yet seemed impossible to pop. "This magical bubble made out of mana will allow us to talk underwater. The bubble blocks water and also absorbs the oxygen present in the surrounding areas, allowing the users to remain underwater for a long time without feeling much of a discomfort." Remembering the context of this magic technique written on a spellbook she had read a few years ago, Leilani explained to them about their uses as she took off her clothes, revealing her black bra and underwear, purplish flowers drawn on both pieces of undergarment. It wasn''t just her who took off her clothes, but everyone else except for Xiao Xie. Hearing her words, Marvin thought to himself that magic technique proves to be extremely useful in certain cases and it''ll better if he learns a lot of them. He decided to ask for a few from Leilani after their adventure in the blood fiend wilderness ends. Drip! Drip! Drip! The surface of the water splashed outwards as four human beings and one magical beast fell inside of it. Fatty Liam and Xiao Xie were at the front while Bai Yue and Leilani were behind them. They felt refreshed as the water cleansed their body from all the sweat and dust. Marvin followed after them. The firm, slender and tight bodies of the two high-class beauties now drenched in water were being ogled at by their husband. Their soft breasts cupped inside somewhat revealing bra jiggled as their stretched hands moved and their perky butts also jiggled when their soft and slender legs kicked the waters, propelling them downwards. His wives were only in their undergarments and he could swear in God''s name that the scenery was beautiful enough to give anyone a boner. His dragon was already raised and poking the water, after all, but he could only keep his hands to himself. "Their wet bodies seem even better than what I saw through the help of my future vision," Marvin internally roared in happiness as he licked his rosy lips, traces of lust flashing across his silver eyes. "Why am I behaving like a pervert? I need to finish important matters first and only then can I show them how much I love them!" He shook his head of all dirty thoughts as he increased his speed, catching up to Fatty Liam in mere moments. The water surface was still rippling when they entered inside a large hole underwater, swimming through a rather long passageway that seemed oddly similar to corridors, before seeing flashes of twinkling moonlight just above their heads. "Supreme Master, my first lair is right before your eyes," Xiao Xie said as Marvin nodded in her direction. "Let''s go above!" Marvin exclaimed, diving straight above, as the rest of the group followed after him and Xiao Xie. He was able to talk underwater as Leilani was using a magic technique that created a spherical bubble around his face. The bubble blocked water and also absorbed the oxygen present inside of the water, allowing him to be free from all sorts of discomfort whilst remaining underwater for a long. A few moments later, the group came out of the water and found themselves in a dry and slightly dusty underwater cave. The walls were caked with what seemed like moonlight gemstones. "Holy shit! There are so many gemstones here." Fatty Liam''s eyes opened wide and his mouth watered as he gazed at the moonstones protruding out of the walls in their surroundings with a look of greed. He walked straight to the moonstones, intending to store them in his spatial device. ''What is wrong with him?'' Marvin and Bai Yue wondered. "The value of a single one of them is astronomical as moonstones are used to create one of the most rarest accessories. Besides, it''s some type of an evolution resource that is deeply cherished by the half-moon race that is one of the ancient royalties of the world of Camelot albeit the weakest among the current Royal families. They have a rule of befriending anyone who can provide them with a ton moonstone, and it seems like there''s more than a tone worth of moonstones here," Leilani explained as she looked at them while pointing at the walls. The moonstones were created when mana and moonlight are absorbed by a gemstone. The mana and rays of moonlight mix to create a special type of energy called moon elemental mana. The moon elemental mana is extremely beneficial to the half-moon race as they can use it to purify their bloodlines and evolve into the full-moon demi-human race. A full-moon royal is said to be a hundred times more powerful than a half-moon race. "Wow, that''s great," Bai Yue''s eyes twinkled in happiness at the prospect of befriending the members of the half-moon race. "I''m also gonna join in on the fun and pick them off the walls." "Let''s go together," Leilani added as she followed behind Bai Yue. Her hips swayed erotically like gentle water waves as she winked at Marvin, who stood aloof as if he wasn''t excited at seeing the mountain of moonstones. "Come on, join us in looting these moonstones!" Hearing the words of the beauty that was acting erotically and seductively like a roguish female vixen in heat, Marvin calmly nodded and started to store moonstones in his spatial ring. It was filled to the brim in mere minutes. So, he started to store them in Noah''s inventory. Chapter 146: Can I call you Daddy? (b) "Hubby, do you know that the half-moon race betroths the most beautiful unmarried female to the person who sells them ten tons worth of moonstones at the market price?" Leilani said as she teasingly smiles while pressing his left arm between her breasts. "Nope, but why are you telling me that?" Marvin asked incredulously as he stored a few pieces of moonstones with his right hand. "I thought you liked beauties. I won''t mind if you make the most beautiful female of the two worlds your bride." Leilani suggestively winked at him. In this day and age, the members of the half-moon race were said to be the most beautiful, and their beauties even surpassed elves, but they were strong and prideful, seemingly uninterested in befriending humans or becoming a part of their society or so Bai Yue thought as she has never seen them in the stronghold 69. However, one thing was undeniable, the men of all races cherished their beauty and a lot would kill to marry the most beautiful woman of the two worlds. Would Marvin decline when he could marry the most beautiful beauty? It was hard to believe. He might just agree. At the mere thought of it, Bai Yue pinched his waist while staring at him with a look that said if you dare agree then I dare to slap your face. "I''m not interested in anyone else, but only the ones I have. You are all more beautiful in my eyes than any other woman," Marvin said. "Besides, Little Ball is the one who needs to find a bride. Aren''t I right?" Fatty Liam gulped a mouthful of water. Now that he thinks about it, he would truly be able to marry the most beautiful woman of the two worlds by offering ten tons worth of moonstones to the half-moon race royal family. Furthermore, he wasn''t at a loss as humans could only use moonstones as a source of light or as a rare metal used to create extremely beautiful jewelry, but other than that, the stones posed no benefits to humans whatsoever. The moon elemental energy can only be harnessed and manipulated by the members of the half-moon race, after all. Fatty Liam turned to look at Marvin, giving him a beaming smile, revealing a set of perfect white teeth. The only oddity in his smile was the water of lust and greed leaking out of the corner of his mouth. "Are you sure about that?" "Yes, it would be beneficial to us if we form a relationship with the half-moon race. Besides, I believe that only they will purchase the moonstone without trying to swindle them. Anyway, you will be marrying a true goddess-like beauty while we''ll be rolling in profits." As soon as he said those words, a pleasant smile blossomed on everyone''s faces. His wives were happy with his decision. Leilani was honestly testing whether Marvin is a scum man that will fuck anyone he sees as beautiful or a man that will cherish his words, refusing to accept more wives than what he already has. Guess what, he proved himself as a man of his words. "Good choice of words," Bai Yue as she kissed his lips, but Marvin turned around at the last second to step a kiss on her soft and crushy lips. "Thank you for your generosity. Can I call you my daddy?" Fatty Liam said with tears glittering in his eyes, threatening to leak from the corner of his eyes at any moment. God Damn! Even my father isn''t half as good to me as my brother! Even my grandfather told me that he would only set me up with a girl if I manage to lose my weight and gain eight packs. All the women in my life were gold diggers that didn''t let me dig them and only tool my money! However, the angel of God whose legs he was hugging willingly set him up with a true beauty. How could he not be happy? "Fuck off," Marvin said as he kicked the disgusting version of Little Ball away. A dozen or so minutes passed as they stored a few tones of moonstones in their spatial treasures. "We''ve collected a good amount of it," Leilani said exhausted. "Yeah, my spatial device is full of these moonstones. I can''t store anymore as it is filled to the brim with them," Fatty Liam said. Bai Yue didn''t bring any spatial storage decide with her, she was helping her hubby and storing moonstones in Noah''s inventory. Yes, Marvin explained to her about the somewhat unlimited storage he had. Though he still didn''t explain clearly what Noah is to any of them. Or the fact that he was the descendant of the Dragon God of Time. The items can be stacked up to a hundred times in Noah''s inventory. Furthermore, he used 1000 points of the system''s store credit to upgrade the inventory by a few levels. He unlocked 20 more pages, each one of them containing a hundred slots for item storage and now he could store a hell of a lot of things in the inventory alone. "It''s impossible to extract all the moonstones in a few days, we''ll have to visit regularly to wipe this place clean," Marvin said, stopping by Leilani''s side, pressing her shoulders, causing a melodic moan to escape her lips. "Me too, I am tired also," Bai Yue said, pitifully looking at him while sitting down with her legs crossed and shoulders with milky smooth skin that glowed even more under the moonstones half-exposed. "Okay," Marvin said, using his healing touch to clean their tired status with a few simple press of the hands. Fatty Liam drank his cola, seemingly uninterested in the erotic show going on behind him, as he held no trace of lust against his sister-in-law. Xiao Xie stared at him with big eyes, begging for a bite of potato chips. Little Ball was greedy but not heartless, so he gave a single piece of his treasured potato chips to her. ''Greedy bastard!'' Xiao Xie internally cursed as she wriggled her way to the honeymoon room. "Supreme master, I''ve been using these moonstones as a source of light and mere decorations. Don''t stop here, my true treasures lie inside the entrances on your sides," Xiao Xie said smugly. It felt good to see these country bumkin amazed at the sight of thousands of moonstones that it uses as mere decorations and disposals. However, it felt equally painful to see that its treasure was being taken by the bastards that reduced her to this weakened state. The cave they have arrived at was pretty large. It was about 100 meters long and even wider. It was enough for 300 people to walk inside it side by side. The area was filled with several large moonstones that contained large moon elemental mana on the inside. Except for that, there were five large holes two on the left side, two on the right side, and one in front of them. Marvin stood up and walked up to one of them where Xiao Xie stood at the moment, as he asked Noah about whether there were any beasts inside of these holes or not, and he got a reply instantly after a few experience points were subtracted from his XP vault. ?There are approximately 300 beasts in the right holes and more than 700 magical beasts in the left hole. From the fluctuations of magic power, I''ve calculated that more than 2/3rd of them are between rank-8 and rank-10 magical beasts while the remaining ones have entered the ranks of demonic beasts. These holes are pathways that lead to treasures to the Draconian Snake and I assume that they are being guarded by the magical beasts. However, it''ll still be better for the Gamer to become clear of the situation by asking more about this place from its creator? Marvin internally nodded, agreeing with Noah''s words, and guessed that''ll be better to interrogate the little snake than to head straight inside a den of beasts. He was powerful but that didn''t mean that he has gain a free pass to act like a foolish and arrogant person. The increase in his strength hasn''t changed his basic mindset. He believed that the wilderness was a dangerous place where life and death could be decided in a single moment and it was always better to be more attentive than otherwise. "Xiao Xie, tell me about the beasts that are inside of the passageways connected to these holes," Marvin said as he looked at the little snake. Chapter 147: Worker Ants "My first lair is inhabited by worker ants. I enslaved them with force because they were quite good at eating stones and dust and creating underground tunnels. Also the fact that they guard my treasures. There''s a colony of them here, but there''s no need for supreme master to worry. They are far weaker than you are, after all. Besides, the colony doesn''t even have more than a thousand members. The last time I visited here, there was a queen, a royal ant guard that solely protects her, 3 ant generals, and several hundred ants workers," Xiao Xie said hurriedly with squinted eyes as she looked at Marvin. The worker ants can eat 10 kilogram worth of rock and sand every single day, and there were several hundreds of them. The Draconian Snake subdued them with force because of this very trait. They were the ones to create her underground lairs. The draconian smake had also tasked them to roam the bloodfiend wilderness in search of treasures and bring them back to her. The punishment for not being able to fulfill her wishes usually meant death. She used to eat the worker ants that dissatisfied her in front of the entire colony. "Tell me about how strong they are!" Marvin said as his silver eyes flickered with dangerous intentions. If it wasn''t because he was careful and asked Noah to scan the surrounding for magical beasts, then they would be fighting with around a thousand enemies, but thankfully he was cautious and warry about this situation and didn''t get caught off guard. However, the little snake was getting on his nerves, as she had tried to sabotage him again and again. "Yes, yes, the strongest among them all is the royal guard that always stays by the queen''s side. It''s a rank-7 demonic beast. The generals are also demonic beasts between rank-3 and rank-2. The queen isn''t the strongest as she is only a rank-1 demonic beast, but she can control and command all the members of her colony by using her superior bloodline. The rest are as strong as rank-3 demonic beasts and at least rank-3 magical beasts," Xiao Xie answered as she felt Marvin''s boiling anger and felt that he will torture and skin her alive. Leilani''s gaze landed on the hole in front of them as she stood beside Marvin with a thoughtful expression. "I''ve read about them in my free time. The queen lays 12 eggs daily. The eggs hatch in a few days, giving birth to an equal number of worker ants. The workers do tasks that help the colony of ants survive. Some are born for the sole reason of protecting the queen. A lot of them gather food for the queen. The remaining ones tend to the eggs," she said, remembering the fact that the worker ants weren''t classified as dangerous even though their reproduction ability far surpassed the elves and humans because they can''t grow stronger than a certain limit. "We need to take care of them or else it will be too late in the future," Marvin said. If they are left alone, they will grow endlessly. Today, they might only face around a thousand or so worker ants, but the same can''t be said after a few days. Their reproduction rate was terrifying. In a few months, their number will possibly double. It will become more time-taxing to clear them out of the lair. "Wait, I remembered something important. The worker ants are born as rank-3 magical beasts. This is their minimum strength. The normal ones can only grow up to become as strong as a rank-10 magical beast. While the ones with a better quality bloodline can not surpass the ranks of demonic beasts, including the queen. The only one that can become a monster lord is the King. The worker ants can become powerful than their limits only once the king is born," Leilani said. "What I mean to say is that it doesn''t make sense that there are so many normal worker ants at the rank of demonic beasts when it is only possible if the queen has given birth to a king!" Not just Bai Yue, but even Xiao Xie and Fatty Liam looked at Leilani with awe as they thought that this beautiful sister is a very knowledgeable person. "There''s no way. I made sure that there will only be one Queen and no king in the colony, regularly." Xiao Xie knew a lot about worker ants. Normally, she used to eat a queen if there was more than one of them. Plus, she also made sure to kill anyone that possessed even a single characteristic of a king. After all, only a worker ant king could possibly be a threat to her. She used to weed out the threat because it could maximize its potential. "That only means that they weren''t loyal to you, and have given birth to a king in secret. I believe that they were planning a coup to defeat and slay you." Marvin smiled. What goes around, comes around. He believed that even if he didn''t teach the Draconian Snake a lesson then sooner or later, she would have died under the hands of the worker ant colony that was enslaved with force. "Hateful creatures, I should have killed them after they finished creating my lairs." Xiao Xie didn''t know anything about the power system structure of the worker ants. If she knew, she would have already wiped out all of them for hiding the truth about the birth of the ant king. "Big bro, shall I gather information about them?" Fatty Liam asked as he was somewhat skeptical about Xiao Xie''s words. Though it''s not like he doubted Leilani. He just wanted to make extra sure. "Please do." Marvin didn''t decline. First off, Fatty Liam was rich and it didn''t cost a lot to purchase information. Secondly, they were business partners bound to make and share a lot of wealth in the future. Furthermore, he also believed that it will be better for Little Ball to purchase information about the worker ants. Chapter 148: Noshs storage. The information can contain necessary knowledge beneficial to them such as the important parts of a worker ant and the amount at which their carcasses are sold in the market and so on. "The worker ants mainly eat stone and dust. Eh¡­ their poop is a rare treasure that the Earth Federation had been buying since the apocalypse began? Because the ants poops out refined sand that is ten to a hundred times denser than iron sand? The experts in Metallurgy have classified it as a heavenly treasure. Their fangs are used to create daggers while their stomach is used to create a medicine that can improve our immunity to viruses. The medical researchers believe that the cure for cancer might be somehow related to the worker ants¡­" By using the information he purchased from the virtual network, Fatty Liam explained everything about the worker ants to his group. They found out that the real treasure in the first lair of the draconian snake isn''t the magic herbs and weapons, but the worker ants. "Damn! I''ve such a treasure living in my home but I didn''t know. I could have traded with the humans if I knew about it," Xiao Xie cursed. The worker ants were treasures for the humans but useless to her. However, now that she thinks about it, the worker''s ants would have given her a great opportunity had she not been so arrogant and treated every human she met as a meal. "It will be a waste to kill them," Bai Yue said. "Yeah, it''s better to enslave them!" Leilani said as she looked at Marvin. "It''s impossible to enslave them. If we tell the Earth federation about them, we can earn a lot of merits. We might even be given a city to rule in the world of Camelot or Earth, itself," Fatty Liam''s eyes gleamed in a calculative light as he said those words. Fatty knew that Marvin could enslave beasts, and they will own the entire colony once he enslaves the queen. The entire colony follows the queen''s commands so it was pretty easy to calculate that whoever manages to own the queen will become the sole owner of the entire colony ruled by the queen. But to reach the queen that was resting in the deepest area of the underground passageway on the opposite side, they''ll have to kill through several hundreds of ants. There''s a high possibility that the entire colony will be alerted and attack them before they even reach the queen. It was a waste to kill even a single one of them, but they have to kill several hundred to subdue the queen. That will be the greatest waste of natural resources! "What if I tell you that there''s a way to enslave them without killing a lot of them?" Marvin said as his lips thinned into a smile. A mysterious smile that speaks volumes. "Don''t act mysterious," Leilani said, her pretty amethyst eyes looking at Marvin. He felt her perky chest pressing on his back. "Tell us about your plan," Bai Yue said as she looked at him with puppy eyes. Fatty Liam rubbed his chin as he thought that it''ll be better to become the sole owner of the worker ants rather than hand them over to the military and the Earth Federation. The latter would be less profitable for them, after all. "Listen Well!" Marvin explained his plan to them. Hearing his words, the glow in the eyes of his mesmerizing wives intensified. "Do you understand?" "We understand. By using fire and smoke, we''ll attract the entire colony here, and then sneak our way to the queen''s area. Correct?" Bai Yue and Leilani nodded their heads like squirrels munching on apricots or so he believes. Loves make one blind. For him, even the simplest actions of his wives seemed cute and pretty. "Yes, you both are so smart!" He praised them as he patted their head and kissed their foreheads. "Your plan is almost perfect," Fatty Liam said as he believed that there is always a chance for an error to happen. "I know there''s a fatal flaw but there''s no need to worry about it. Haha, I have something called invisibility talisman. I can create a bunch of them right now. By using them, we can easily sneak near the queen without attracting unwanted attention." "Let''s do this," Xiao Xie exclaimed. They gazed at him with a look that said why are you feeling so happy? You aren''t a member of our party, just a slave! Xiao Xie sulked as Marvin opened Noah''s store. He needed to buy some items to create the invisibility talisman, after all. "Open system''s store!" Marvin internally exclaimed as he felt excited at the prospect of finally accessing it for the first time. ? Welcome to the store of the previous spirit lord: Night¨Cthe one who encompasses all ? ? Purchase ? ? Sell ? ? Trade ? These notifications popped up in front of his face the moment he gained access to Noah''s store for the first time. He read the explanation. He could purchase different and distinct items by pressing on the purchase option. He could sell his items and treasures for an appropriate amount in the shop by accessing the second option. Lastly, he could use his treasures to trade for an item with equal worth by using the third option. For now, he was bush and didn''t have the time to check the second and third options. He directly accessed the first options. A huge page containing different items and a search button on top of the page opened in front of him. He inputted the name of the items he wanted to purchase before adding them to the cart. ? Four vials of Elemental heart blood of a shadow beast ¨C 500 system credit points ? ? Miracle wooden box ¨C 800 system credit points ? After swiping through the list for a few seconds, he finalized the purchase by paying the necessary amount of SC. ? Purchase has been made ? ? The items have been successfully stored in the inventory ? Chapter 149: The real fun (+18) "Wait here for a while," Marvin said. "I''ll be creating invisibility talisman but it will take some time to create four of them." "I will go back to the surface and cut trees, bringing back wooden logs to start the fire we need to force the ants out of their lair," Fatty Liam notified. "Come back here safely," Marvin said. "I will!" Fatty Liam swam his way back to the ground. Under the dimming sunlight, he started to chop off one tree after another like a woodcutter. "We''re the only ones left here," Leilani whispered in his ears, sitting close to his body for warmth as her partially covered bodies pressed on him. Marvin could feel her soft and supple skin begging for his warmth and he knew that she wanted to be pressed beneath him. However, he needed to create talismans right now. Furthermore, this wasn''t a place meant for sexual activities. "Not now, I will satisfy your needs, later," Marvin said, focusing more on completing the task at hand. "Oh, really? But I want you right now, and I am gonna get my way whether you agree with me or not," Leilani said as her cheeks stretched back to reveal her pearly white teeth, teasing and lustful flickers glistening in her amethyst eyes. "You sure you wanna do this?" Marvin said as he turned his face to gaze at her with a look that said every action comes with a reaction. Leilani bit his rosy lips, took off her bra exposing her tender and suckable breasts with pink cherries on top, and pressed them on his back as she wondered how long he will be able to deny her touch. She believed that her beauty is so great that it will cause any man to give up under her charms. ''Sooner or later, he will give in to my charms and get entrapped in between my legs," Leilani thought with a smile as she looked at Marvin''s handsome face and perfect figure with muscles at the right place. "You actually¨C" "Close your mouth," Leilani placed her slender index finger on his lips to stop him from talking. "You must be tired. Let me give you a massage and help you relax." Her hands pressed on his shoulders, giving him a message as she slid up and down, perky nipples and soft breast rubbing his back. "Just sit back and enjoy yourself. I am gonna blow your mind with my sex techniques," Leilani said as her sultry tongue sticking out of her mouth sucked his neck, nibbled his lips and ears, and licked his body as if it was the sweetest ice cream she ever had since her birth. "Big sis, what are you doing?" Bai Yue felt so shy that she placed her hands on her face to cover her eyes. Though she couldn''t deny that her heart was beating erratically and she felt her body heating up exponentially. "Hehe, why are you feeling so shy? He has made love with us countless times. He already has seen our everything," Leilani said. "I recommend you also took off your remaining pieces of clothes and join me. Let''s tease him together," she added as she winked at Bai Yue while licking his neck with her red sultry tongue. "No thanks." Bai Yue refused her invitation as she felt it to be too embarrassing. She turned her face away from them, looking anywhere else but not at the sensual display shared between her beloved and big sister. She wasn''t ready to do sensual stuff with Marvin in the presence of others. She also wasn''t ready to see him doing sensual stuff with other women. "My princess, you''re horny as hell," Marvin said, letting Leilani do whatever she wants without giving her what she really wants. He sat on the ground cross-legged like a buddha. He pulled out the wooden box, perfect-grade talisman paper, the magic power conducting brush, and the elemental heart blood from his inventory. He placed all the items on the top of the wooden box. The wooden box was a rare treasure that increased the chance of success while creating a talisman. "What? What the hell?" Bai Yue couldn''t help but peek at the sensual scene once again, but her face turned as red as a ripe tomato. Leilani had used her soft hands to take off the black piece of cloth cladding Marvin''s almighty dragon, exposing a wand bugger than several inches. Bai Yue was reminded of the pounding she received just a few days ago when her eyes rested on the big and stiff dick. "Ugh, you''re showing no reactions. Is it because my techniques have gotten rusty?" Leilani said with an expression of dissatisfaction. She couldn''t believe that he still has not buried himself inside of her. "Well, are you going to give up now?" Marvin asked as he continued to move his magic power conducting brush with such accuracy and precision that one line of the invisibility magical rune design after another was etched on the talisman paper. The talisman paper that once used to be blank was now beginning to glisten in a reddish-black hue. "As if. This is where the real fun begins," she whispered in his ears. There''s no fucking way that she was willing to accept defeat. She knew that he likes to fuck her till she collapses and she believed that he''ll do that as long as she does her best to entice him. "Hmm, I am gonna make you do it, willfully!" Leilani internally exclaimed as she started to give it her all to please Marvin. Leilani nibbled his ears, her tongue roamed across his muscled body, her breast slid up and down on his back, her legs wrapped around his body, her petite feet rubbed his thick and monstrous cock and her hands played and cupped his dense dragon balls as he simply started to inscribe the magical rune designs of the invisibility talisman on the second talisman paper. Although her tiny feet with a sweet smell and mesmerizing body could entice any other man so much that they will do whatever to possess her and lock her up in their house, Marvin ignored all the temptation as if he was the world''s purest plumber that ignores a stuck and busty woman''s plea of help and only changes and fixes the damn water pipes! Chapter 150: Little Cat in Heat (+18) Marvin believed that he will be Leilani''s husband for a lifetime. It more likely might be for all eternity if he manages to become immortal. Naturally, he will help all his wives live forever if he becomes powerful enough. Anyway, what he wants to say is that he will have plenty of time to make love to her. They will possibly be spending time together for eternity after all. Seeing that he was showing no reaction to her actions at all, Leilani used her feet to rub his stiff wand, gently stroking it back and forth while she used her little hands to grasp onto his balls and played with them just the way he liked. Under her sensual assault, the carp jumped out of the ocean and leaped above the dragon''s gate. In simpler and vulgar words, Marvin''s thick and monstrosity of a penis very quickly grew, enlarging by a few times. "It''s stupidly fucking big," Leilani said as she glanced at his several inches long and several inches thick cock. She thought internally, "But why don''t I feel any pain when I take it inside of me?" Marvin was not in a trance. The amount of patience he has gained in the recent days didn''t matter under her sexual assault. Although he has matured, especially because of seeing the entire life of the draconian snake in a single day, he still wasn''t able to control his urges and natural reactions under Leilani''s sensual and aggressive assault. His waist was being held captive by the gorgeous elfish woman who wrapped a pair of strong legs around his waist and her feet pressing and rubbing each side of his dragon. He felt hot blood rushing through his veins as his stiff rod quickly grew to its limits. Leilani felt his muscle tightening and she smiled as he was beginning to respond to her. "It''s too big for any woman to take it as it is! Big sister will be destroyed if he punishes her!" Bai Yue''s pretty eyes widened and her mouth gaped as she looked at Marvin''s huge little brother with an expression of amazement. It was so big that she believed she would choke to death if she were to use her mouth to suck it. "It will take a lot of effort to blow my load. If you continue like this, it will take a whole week before I feel satisfied," Marvin taunted Leilani for her shitty sexual techniques as he used his hands to inscribe talisman rather than touch the sensual parts of her body. He could feel that her flowery cave with a vertical pink entrance was already moist and dripping with sweet nectar as most of her pussy juice had streamed from her cave and down her thighs, dripping onto his back before sliding downwards to the ground and adding onto the puddle. He knew that she wanted a good fucking. However, he didn''t do what she wanted as he was a man of his words. "I am begging for your touch. Are you not gonna reciprocate? Leilani asked as she felt oddly angry at the fact that he wasn''t showing even a tinge of interest in her gorgeous body that could easily cause downfalls of kingdoms. "Like I said, I will first create talismans. Only after that, I will fulfill my duties as a husband if the sensual mood still exists between us until then," Marvin said as he stored three invisibility talisman in his inventory in a split second and he then started to create the last for himself right after. "You are a meanie. Hmph! I will use my forte to earn some reactions from you," Leilani said with determination burning in every fiber of her being as her eyes traveled downwards to look at his enormous manhood. Marvin understood that she planning to use her mouth to please himself. "Be my guest!" Marvin said with a smile. "Don''t act so smug. It is still not determined who will be the first one to lose this game because of submitting under the pleasure provided by the other party," Leilani said while kneeling beside her. Her head popped up to his manhood from his right side. Her face was so close to his manhood that her ruddy nose almost touched it. Marvin''s little brother promptly grew another few inches in size as he felt her sultry breath brushing its sides and tip. Leilani''s mouth watered as she looked straight at his manhood that proudly stood upright right in front of her. "Thanks for the meal," Leilani teasingly said as her lips parted open to take his manhood, swallowing it inside of her mouth. Marvin grunted in pain and pleasure as Leilani assaulted his enormous manhood with her scorching hot breaths sultry tongue and pearly white teeth. She was licking his manhood using her tongue and sucking it powerfully by using her mouth. He felt ecstasy filling every fiber of his being as Leilani did her best to fulfill her duties as a wife. His eyes swirled with lustful desire as he felt like he wanted to go deep into the black hole that was sucking his manhood. "Ugh, you cat in heat!" Marvin said as he grasped onto Leilani''s round head full of beautiful purplish hair with one hand while using the other to draw the last talisman. After that, his cock went back and forth in her mouth in a series of tightly controlled movements. All of the sudden, it went so deep that she almost choked to death. "I''m gonna die!" She internally cried. Leilani pushed his chest with her petite and powerless hands and tried to free herself, but the strength in her little hands didn''t do anything to help her break free. She was physically so weak when compared to Marvin that there was no way she could resist. She was pleasured to the extreme. At the same time, she suffered to the extreme. His godly rod filled her mouth with a mist of pleasures. The mist of pleasure went down her mouth, spreading evenly across her lithe body with a firm and soft tummy and a pussy that was certainly not shaped after Marvin''s enormous manhood. "So weird! Pain is assaulting my senses yet pleasure is filling every fiber of my being!" She internally exclaimed. This was the first time she had ever experienced anything like this. Marvin has always treated her gently after all. "Just a few more strokes and the talisman will be created. Meanwhile, I should use my free hand to service her. She is my wife, after all, and I am responsible for satisfying her womanly needs." Without any warning, two of his smooth and thick fingers penetrated the elfish flowery cave covered in wet sultry fluids. The moment his fingers went inside of her pussy, sweet juice sprinkled outwards. Her breasts turned ruddy as if they were sweet-scented pears brimming with juices and one that could be seen as extremely enticing by any fruit lover. "Ahhh!" "Ahhhhhhh!" "AHHHHHHHH" She moaned repeatedly under the assault of his thick and long fingers. Marvin could see sweat covering her body as he increased the intensity of the pleasure overwhelming Leilani''s senses. "I''m cumming..." Leilani announced as she quivered in his embrace. All of a sudden, a flood of pleasure rushed out from her pussy and burst into innumerable sparks. The fragrance of her pussy juice lingered in the area as her body spasmed uncontrollably. He liked the way her entire body went soft in his hand as he created the fourth and final invisibility talisman. While looking at both of them, Bai Yue felt her innermost region heating up rapidly and she felt that this fire will be very hard to extinguish. Chapter 151: Little Cat in heat (b) While a lot of suspicious fluids with a nice scent gushed out from the forbidden region of her body, Marvin warped one of his arms around her waist and pulled her closer. At the same time, he started to store all the items in his spatial ring, one by one. He has managed to successfully create four invisibility talismans without failing even once as Leilani did everything to make him blow a load. She had rubbed his wand with her feet and hands while rubbing her breasts and pink flower on his back, but in the end, she was the one that found release. "Are you done?" Marvin said with a smirk as he looked at the beauty in his lap. Leilani blushed due to embarrassment. She felt defeated as a woman after being unable to make him cum in a few minutes. "I can''t believe my eyes," Leilani said in shock as she looked at Marvin, feeling his raging boner poking and warming her tummy. Not just Leilani, but even Bai Yue turned to look at Marvin with a bewildered expression on her face. How can a man not feel satisfied and climax when someone as beautiful as the princess of elves is blowing him? Is such a thing even possible? "Well, it''s not like you can deny anyway, the proof is right in front of your eyes," Marvin said as he leaned closer to her face, blowing hot breaths on her pointy ears. "You''re like a stone statue!" Leilani said as she looked at Marvin who seemingly seemed to have come nowhere near climaxing even though she has utilized all sorts of sexy and pleasurable techniques that she has chanced upon on the internet. "I am almost believing that you have gone impotent," Bai Yue said as she looked at Marvin, only to see him staring at her with a fiery gaze signifying endless love, and she looked away from his gaze while thinking of how he shows the same eyes while making love with her. Her face blushed harder as sexy thoughts filtered the sane corners of her mind, her face turning a shade redder. Marvin smiled teasingly at them. "After we are done with the queen, I will teach you both an unforgettable lesson," he said calmly, staring at Bai Yue and kneading Leilani''s soft, milky and plump dumplings. "Why me? I didn''t do anything wrong," Bai Yue said with a look that said that she is being mistreated. "You''ll learn to share joy and misery," Marvin said trying to appear scholarly. As soon as he said those words, Bai Yue rolled her eyes while Leilani chuckled. "I am looking forward to it," Leilani said with a chuckle as she straddled the man with silver eyes and licked his lips, planning to achieve another round of orgasm. This time using his hardened manhood. "No need to look forward to it, you little vixen. I am going to punish you right now," Marvin said as he slapped her perky buttocks harshly. In the end, he was a man through and through. A man that is charmed by the beauty of a woman. There''s no way he could ignore her sweet fragrance and bodily heat. Since the very start of these sexual lessons, he wanted to intertwine with her and become one with her body, but he held back. He wanted to keeps his words, finish creating the talismans before thinking about anything else. Now, however, he was done with creating talismans, and it was time for Leilani to receive her just desert. "My prince, I don''t like receiving slaps on the ass," Leilani said teasingly, trembling in pleasure within the safety of his arms. "It''s just a slap on the ass!" Marvin said feeling wronged seemingly having taken ger words at face value. "I don''t like it," Leilani expressed her dislikes with a sly foxy smile when suddenly her view turned dark. Marvin pressed her beneath him. He lowered his head, kissing her rosy lips. His mouth caressed her enticing lips. The tip of his tongue pushed between her lips, forcefully parting them open. Immediately after that, Leilani felt the tongue of her prince sliding into her mouth and entangling with her sweet and sultry tongue. Her body stiffened as he traced the inside of her mouth with his tongue while using his fingers to penetrate her moist cave, nonstop pleasuring her by fingering her pussy and sucking on her sweet tongue. Her husband pleasured her so much that she forgot to struggle and unconsciously melted in his embrace. She was like a little piece of ice cube being thrown into a huge fireplace. Marvin became excited as he felt her body became soft in his embrace. "It feels so good," Leilani internally cried out as wave after wave of pleasure scalded those areas of her mesmerizing figure where his fingers and tongue moved. Marvin felt her flower tightening as the fleshy walls of her pussy clamped down on his fingers, sucking them greedily. Marvin teasingly smiles. "Here''s the last push you need to reach climax and orgasm!" He exclaimed as he thrust his thick, long, and manly finger into the innermost parts of her forbidden region. Her petite figure trembled beneath him as a large amount of sweet nectar enough to fill a glass gushed out of her pinkish flower. As water trickled down her thighs, her gorgeous figure suffused with an enticing luster¡­ one that set Marvin''s body in the flames of lust. "My princess, you look so beautiful," Marvin said as he looked at her white skin that had turned pink before staring into her bright eyes shrouded in a layer of haze, threatening to drop tears. "Pull me closer," Leilani said in between her ragged breaths. The beauty''s white skin turned pink and tears shrouded her bright star-like amethyst eyes containing endless charm. Looking at the mesmerizing scene in front of him, Marvin licked his lips. "What? I didn''t hear what you said, clearly. Can you repeat it for me, once again?" He asked as his lips thinned into a teasing smile. "Just take my body, already," Leilani said weakly. Chapter 152: Regrouping To prove her words, she encircled her slender legs around the waist of the man on top of her while her hands pulled his face towards herself, drawing him closer and closer to the warmth releasing out from her body. "You really know how to express yourself with actions unlike a certain someone here," Marvin said as he down to kiss her. His words signified that Leilani was better at expressing herself in sexual situations than Bai Yue. "Handsome bastard! Does he think that I can''t understand the meaning behind his words?" Bai Yue''s cursed internally as she peeked a glance at the two dogs in heat. "They are really enjoying themselves, I wish I had the same amount of skin thickness as them," she internally thought as she looked away. Contrary to her thoughts and words, her skin was flushed red like a riped tomato and covered with bright drops of sweat. She wanted something to fill the hollow between her legs. Moreover, she was feeling sultry and wanted something that could cool her off something such thing here was someone''s something or the cold water nearby. She chooses the latter and walked towards the small pond of cold water. As she walked away from the scene, Marvin''s big hands moved towards Leilani''s ruddy chest, caressing her pair of twin mountain peaks, sometimes kneading, sometimes tugging. Leilani felt a mix of pleasure and pain assaulting her senses as he used a little bit too much force while playing with her breasts. The poor princess could see finger marks on her boobs. "You meanie! You are too forceful," she said with tears in her eyes. "Let me make it up to you," Marvin said as his tongue traced down her face, licking the sides of her slender neck and going down to her plentiful chest. He took a deep breath, inhaling her sweet scent before burying himself in the best meal he has had in the past three or so days. He nibbled on the sides of her two plump mounds as his tongue teasingly roamed on the enticing pink areolas. "Ahn~ it feels ticklish," Leilani said, suddenly she moaned loudly. Marvin harshly sucked on her perky nipples as Leilani''s sweet fragrance that assaulted his senses intensified, increasing his lust. Unable and not wanting to control his lust, Marvin leaned forward, his thick cock slid between her milky, soft thighs and parted open the outer walls of Leilani''s pussy without much difficulties. "Ahh!" The moment Marvin and Leilani combined into one, she felt the long-lost warmth seeping into every fiber of her being and she couldn''t help but cry out in excitement. As her body wriggled in pain and moans of pleasures escaped her mouth, his erect monstrosity of a cock thickened in width and increased in size, stretching her elven pussy. "It''s too big!!!!" Her pretty eyes widened in surprise as pain and pleasure started to fill her body. She was an elf. Her pussy tightens after sex. If she doesn''t have sex for a long time, her pussy becomes as fresh and tasty as that of a virgin. That means that it was a hell of a lot of pain for her to take his giant cock inside of her warm and moist cave. "It hurts¡­ Ahh¡­ it''s so painful. Wu* wu*!" Leilani started crying out loud, sobbing as Marvin muffled her cries by gently ravaging her mouth. At the same time, ravaging her pussy. "Your hole is so fucking tight! It feels too good to be true. I can''t stop!" Marvin shouted while pounding her like a dog in heat. His monstrous cock slid back and forth inside her as he nibbled the pink cherries on top of perky fleshy mountains. "Ahhh!" "AHHHHH!" She moaned as he pounded her so hard that she could feel his rod hitting her womb with every thrust. The squelching sound of his large cock beating her squishy and small pussy echoes in the cave as Marvin once again familiarized himself with the warmth of her flowery cave. His shaft raged inside of her cave as he pressed her tummy. Driven by his overflowing lust, Marvin showed no restraint and pounded her so hard and fast that her legs spread open under his continuous thrust. Leilani felt like her pussy will explode and bleed when suddenly a comforting feeling enveloped her pussy. She could feel that his dick has grown larger than before but strangely enough, it wasn''t half as painful now. It is because Marvin has activated his skill. The healing effect of the gentleman''s sensational rod expanded and spread throughout her body. Marvin''s fingerprints on her breasts vanished. The cave that was going to explode surprisingly tightened around his cock, clutching it tightly and sucking it deeply and cleanly. "I''m cumming..." Leilani''s pussy tightened, her toes curled and her body arched as fireworks burst out of her pussy for the third time. Her legs that lost all strength were supported by Marvin''s big hands. Her breasts that were sucked to the point of being bruised turned ruddy. As she climaxed, the walls of her little alley clamped down on his cock, exponentially intensifying the pleasure he was experiencing. Marvin gripped her fleshy mounts and gave one last thrust. His raging dragon erupted and filled her pussy to the brim with his seeds. After releasing his seeds insides of the womb of his sexy elfish wife, he brushed her hair and lovingly kissed her forehead. A few seconds later, a smile blossomed on Leilani''s face as she felt satisfied with cuddling with him. "I wish you would hold me like right now forever. So that I can always remain close to you and feel your warmth." Leilani''s eyes squinted in a crescent smile as he intertwined one of his hands with her while showing how much he loves her with his actions. "Your wish will come true. Sooner or later, we will be living in the same house. I will buy a huge bed so that you and the rest of my cherished women will fit inside of it," Marvin said as he winked at her. "It''s a good plan. Though I want a room solely for our use," Leilani said as she bit his lips. Well, it''s all in the future, so Marvin just nodded, accepting her demands. "For now, let me help you clean yourself," he said. Marvin lazily raised his hands. One could see hands made out of magic power condensing out of nowhere and stretching towards the cold water pond. One of them grabbed Bai Yue while the other gathered water in between, before being pulled back. "What are you doing?" Bai Yue dropped on her butt just near him. "I just wanted you to be close to me," Marvin said, flashing her pearly white teeth in her direction. Bai Yue: "Ugh," Leilani: "Haha," Marvin used the water gathered in between the palms of the hands he created to gently clean Leilani''s body of all the suspicious stick fluid that tainted her smooth skin. Leilani closed her legs to stop him from cleaning the white fluid flowing from her lower parts. "I''m still not satisfied! Let''s go for one more round. I am begging you, please fuck me once more," Leilani said as she looked at him with a face full of expectations. "Little ball is returning. I don''t want someone else to see your naked body. My spoiled and naughty princess, pick up your clothes and cover yourself," Marvin said. "Well, I don''t wanna. What are you going to do about it?" Leilani said as she sweetly smiled at him. Marvin was a pervert. However, he didn''t have any kinks like showing how he fucks his wives to other men. He would have fucked her if he didn''t sense Fatty Liam returning to the cave with some woods. He grabbed her hands, pulling them behind her back, as he picked up the feminine undergarments scattered on the ground, helping her wear them one by one. First off, he clutched her ankles, raising her legs, helping her wear her panties, and then he pushed her closer into his lap. Then he cladded her breasts in a bra. "You''re so boring," Leilani said as she looked at him in dissatisfaction. "Look there!" Marvin said as he pointed at the small pond. The small pond filled to the brim with cold water was the entrance and exit to the first layer of the draconian snake. The surface of the pond rippled as someone soon came out of it. "Brother I am back! I got a lot of woods and it''s enough to create a large enough smoke to force them all out of the passageway," Fatty Liam said as he walked up to them. "Let''s place the woods in front of each entrance," Marvin said. A few minutes later, one could see woods attacked in front of the entrances of the four passageways filled with worker ants. "It''s all you," Marvin said as he looked at Fatty Liam. "All right. Here I go," Fatty Liam said as fire bust out of his palm and set the woods placed in front of the entrances of each passageway aflame. Chapter 153: Rushing to the Queens Lair Fatty Liam''s body jerked slightly as bright sun-like flame rushed out of his hands and joined in the center of his palms to create a churning vortex of fire. Out of which fire burst out like whips and shoot towards each of the piles of the woods placed right in front of the holes. His flame ability was ten times powerful than before, as he had used the energy evolution technique to evolve his mana into sun elemental energy, as well as by using demonic beast''s gloves that focus his flames into the center of the gloves, increasing damage by ten times. The flame-controlling gloves were also the reason why he was able to control his destructive ability easily for now, but this item could only be used 3 times, before requiring immediate care and maintenance under the hand of an expert weaponsmith. "An item with great properties, but its durability is honestly pretty shit. Or maybe it''s because Fatty Liam''s flames are just too powerful," Marvin internally thought as he looked at Little Ball. "It''s our turn!" Leilani''s hands raised, magic power rushing out of her body, streaming forward like wonderful water waves. "Sure, let''s guide the smoke directly into the passageways inhabited by the worker ants through the holes in the walls," Marvin said as he activated [Myriad-Shaped immortal Vanquishing Sword Slash]. One could see that he utilized the magic power present in the surrounding areas itself for his purposes. At the same time, Bai Yue saw smoke bursting out of the piles of woods being covered in a burst of flames, flowing directly inside each of the holes under the guidance of waves of mana emitted out of Leilani, as well as those controlled by Marvin''s expert control over his myriad-shaped sword technique. The workload was split between the pair of husband and wife, each filling two of the four holes with ash-like smoke. "Noah, how far are the worker ants?" Marvin internally asked as he focused on finishing his tasks at a faster rate than before, trying to fill the passageways with a large amount of smoke, but his worries were unfound. ?I can sense a lot of rank-1 to rank-10 magical beasts closing in on the gamer with incredible speed, as well as a few demonic beasts below rank-6. It seems to me that your plan has worked. More than half of the worker ants have been attracted to the trap your created? Hearing Noah''s words, Marvin''s lips thinned into a smile. His plan was pretty simple. First off, he will set aflame multiple sets of woods. Then, he will fill the passageways inhabited by the workers'' ants with smoke. He was sure that a lot of worker ants will come rushing out of their home ground to do something against the fire. And he wasn''t wrong at all. Now that they were soon to arrive here, he needed to set the second part of his grand plan into motion. Marvin stepped back to a nearby wall with his wives, followed by Fatty Liam and Xiao Xie. "Listen well, they are upon us. Our plan worked!" A smile blossomed on the pretty faces of the two beauties as Marvin announced the good news to them, even Xiao Xie''s eyes squinted into a crescent smile as she will be able to soon take her revenge on the ungrateful bastards that hid a lot of things from her. "What are we waiting for then?" "Let''s activate the invisibility talisman!" Except for Xiao Xie that could use one of its innate ability to become one with the surroundings and hide itself both physically and mentally from being seen and detected by any other creature, every single one of them held a piece of paper decorated with jet black and somewhat reddish lines. The pieces of paper shone in jet black color as dark-red mystical patterns gushed out of it, covering them from head to toe within a few seconds. At the same time, Marvin and the others saw one meter long ants with a cold look in their eyes and a body enclosed in dusty shells emerging from the holes in the walls, followed by three of the 3-meter tall ant generals, as well as an ant with a sickle-like legs, as they all clambered towards the burning woods hurriedly, trying to somehow stop the fire and the smoke from spreading. "Hurry up and put out the fire!" The grand general of the ants commanded in a bestial voice. Surprisingly enough, the workers'' ants seemingly didn''t seem to notice Marvin and his groups who were looking at them. This was due to the power of the invisibility talisman that Marvin had created for himself and the members of his group so that the worker ants won''t be able to detect them. "This feels amazing. It''s even better than my magic technique that reduces the presence of the entire group." Leilani said as she was able to determine that the patterns surrounding their bodies were able to cancel all sort of refraction by somehow absorbing light, itself. When it comes to comparing the visions of humans and beasts, they were many differences but one thing was mostly same for the both of them. They were able to see other things because of light. That means that they can''t see an object if light doesn''t refract off of them. "Keep quiet." Marvin motioned them to stay silent. A few minutes later, he signaled them to follow after him. The group headed deeper inside the passageway which was inhabited by the Queen and her royal guard. "A lot of the worker ants has snuck out from their lairs. The ones left insides the passages aren''t even half of their total. Though we won''t be fighting any of them, as long as our way isn''t blocked by these beasts, we''ll just silently head deeper into this huge passageway until we reach the queen. Once we reach the queen, it will only take me a few seconds to a minute or so to enslave her. If the king is also there, I can take care of him. I only need you guys to hold the royal guard for me," As he said those words, the group nodded without any hesitation, agreeing with his plans. They knew that they just needed to follow whatever he says, and they will succeed in becoming the ruler of the entire ant colony. First off, they will kill the beasts only if the path ahead of them is blocked by them. Secondly, Marvin will enslave the queen after quickly suppressing her. The several hundreds of worker ants won''t attack them once their ruler and commander itself becomes Marvin''s loyal servant. Lastly, they needed to do all that within a certain time limit. After all, the moment the ants put out the fire, they will start returning to their homes. Then, it will be impossible to reach the queen first without killing hundreds of worker ants. Yet, each and every one of them was a part of their precious resources, one they would feel terrible heartache at sacrificing. Their purpose wasn''t to kill the ants or start a war with their colony. It was winning without losing anything at all. "It will truly be our perfect victory if we manage to enslave the queen that controls the entire colony without killing more than a dozen worker ant." "Yeah, I think we might be successful," Bai Yue said. "Everything is going according to our plans." "We should increase our speed. It will be troublesome if the ants put out the fire and march back to their spots before we even reach halfway to our destination," Marvin said as he pulled out talismans that increased speed for each of them to use. An emerald light shone once the talisman was activated. Anyone could activate a talisman as long as they will it to activate. Even a mortal can use a talisman to kill a magical beast. This is just how terrifying a talisman can be. They felt ten times lighter as the hazy emerald light glowing out from the speed-enhancing talisman covered their body. Their speed increased by more than a few times. They moved like streaks of lightning as they covered a distance of few meters every second. The passageway was internally connected to dozens of other underground holes that lead to different ends. Along the way, Marvin used one of Noah''s many functions constantly to scan their surroundings, avoiding troublesome situations such as encounters with beasts or meeting a dead end. A few moments later, when the worker ants managed to put out the blazing fire by using the cold water from the clear stream nearby, Marvin and his group finally appeared before what seemed like an entrance to a cave. They entered what seemed like a cave with a pond in the center of it. One could see water dripping from the holes in the center of the roof made out of stones and also dozens of white eggs resting on the floor. "Great! There''s only two of them and five of us," Marvin said as he looked at the queen and her royal guard that stood in front of them. Although he could see them clearly, the same couldn''t be said for the ants. They weren''t able to see Marvin and his party as they camouflaged by the power of the invisibility talismans. Chapter 154: Ruling a beasts army! "Eh? What''s wrong? Bai Yue asked with a startled expression on her face as Marvin''s steps suddenly paused. One could see the intensity of the silver glow in his increasing at a rapid phase as he subconsciously looked into the near future, and a moment later, the glow in his eyes dimmed. "Shit! This is a trap. The queen has a special skill that allows her to sense the presence of everything that enters the radius of her special skill." The moment Marvin looked at the ant queen several meters before him, his eyebrows raised. "She had detected us the moment we entered the ant tunnel. She had been waiting for us to reach here so that we will become fodder for her unborn children!" As soon as he said those words, Bai Yue and Leilani gulped in nervousness, and at the very moment, their eyes widened as they looked at the eggs inside the cave that started to shake. The queen''s lair was incomparably larger than the ant tunnel. It was at least thirty times larger. One could see countless amounts of white eggs laid along the ceiling, walls, and floor of this cave. All of them started shaking and cracks slowly spread across the shells of the eggs. Marvin''s eyes squinted. From the entrance of the passageway up until now, he had used his special skill to peek into the future, again and again, to avoid encounters with a large group of ants or worker ants in general, and reached the ant queen''s cave safely without attracting any trouble. He knew that as soon as it is found out that a group of humans are heading towards their queen, due to the nature of ant societies, every ant, including worker ants, ant''s generals, and Queen''s royal guard will do everything in their power to intercept and kill them even if it meant sacrificing their lives. Although that wasn''t a problem as he knew that he will be able to hunt them all down because of multiple reasons. First off, his abilities were just that powerful. Secondly, only one to five ants can attack them at a time in the narrow passageway, and at most 10 ants can attack them in the wide passageway. He could easily cut down dozens of them by using his swords made out of magic power. Nevertheless, Marvin never planned to engage in a battle with any worker ants as he didn''t want to kill them, rather he wanted to subdue them. Why? The worker ants will work for him. They will gather the treasures scattered around the Blood Fiend Wilderness and offer all the treasures they gathered to him, and he will use those treasures to increase his strength, wealth, and value. That''s why he sneaked all the way here, but it seems like this was all a plan orchestrated by the ant''s queen. The Queen of the worker ants has detected them the moment they entered the tunnel leading to her lair. The queen''s special skill was similar to Noah''s. She could detect the magic power of everyone in her tunnel even if they are using special items to hide their presence. However, she let them come here. Firstly, she wanted to feed them to her unborn children. After all, human flesh was among the best delicacies of the beast''s world. Secondly, it''s because according to the information she perceived from her special detection skill, she found out that the strongest amongst the group, Leilani, isn''t even as powerful as her secret royal guard. According to her, Bai Yue was the weakest and Marvin was the second weakest human. The foolish and stupid queen judged their strength according to the amount of magic power present in their body. The queen turned around and looked in their direction with an ice-cold glare as if she could really see them. The royal guard protectively standing before her also turned to look in their direction. "Our cover has been blown. There is no need to remain under the effect of the invisibility talisman," Marvin said as the intangible runic chains etched all over his body receded and his figure blurred into existence. Then, the peerless figures of his wives also blurred into existence. After that, it was Fatty Liam and Xiao Xie. "I say, we should kill this queen. She''s far more insidious than me!" Xiao Xie spat out as she looked at the ant''s queen with a scornful glare. "What should we do?" "Are we going to fight her?" The beauties asked as they looked at Marvin. At the very moment, the shells of the eggs cracked open and around 250 ants as small as half a meter and as big as two meters came crawling out of the eggs, and a green liquid could be seen dripping down their bodies, as they looked at their mother while standing around her, as well as pitifully crying out due to hunger. As soon as he saw that, Fatty Liam''s eyes widened with his jaws touching the ground. He said, "Is this how a new squad of ants is created? Damn! The queen''s reproductive ability is otherworldly!" Bai Yue''s eyes twitched. "You still have the mood to crack a joke even in this situation," she said. "Well, it isn''t like we will get hurt or anything. They are just too weak to do any harm." Fatty said as orange flames lit up the center of his gauntlets. As he said those words, the queen screeched as one by one, newborns turned their heads towards them. The newborns and the royal guard let out a horrible shriek, showing their big mandibles as they rushed straight at them. "Hurry up and split into two groups. Little Ball, draw the attention of the newborns and kill as many as you want. No need to hold back at all." Marvin''s gaze flickered with a thoughtful glitter as he stared at his wives. "The both of you will be fighting against the royal guard. It isn''t too hard to defeat it. Switch between shielding and attacking and you''ll win for sure." "What about you?" "I will try to end the battle as fast as I can by subduing the queen!" Marvin exclaimed as he charged straightforward, rushing into the newborn''s ants with a dagger held in one of his hands. Such an act could only be considered a suicide if done by a rank-1 magic power channel opening expert. However, Marvin''s strength far increased his realm, and although a lot of newborns pounced at him from different directions, they never came into direct contact with him. Marvin''s body flickered as he utilized his excellent movement skill. One could only see the newborn ants slamming past his afterimages and crashing on the ground. Furthermore, there was a deep hole in the exoskeleton of each of the ants that pointed at him, and if one looked at it carefully, they will notice that the hole was so deep that it reached the very center of the ant''s brain. ? The Gamer have reaped the lives of 29 newborn ants ? ? You''ve earned a total of 290 XP ? ? The ant''s queen is internally sweating profusely. She is regretting her decision of allowing a ghost-like you to reach here. She believes you aren''t a human but a devil lord! ? ? The Gamer has gained 99 credits for face slapping the greedy ant queen that was planning to feed you and your party to her newborns babies! ? Chapter 155: Excellent Teamwork! Hearing Marvin''s words, the countenance of his changed in an instant. If previously they were in a mood to joke then right now, they were in a serious mood to kill. "I will draw their attention. Sisters, bro is dashing forward in a straight line. Support him by simultaneously attacking newborn ants that are on his left and right sides!" Fatty Liam exclaimed. Following Marvin''s instructions, Fatty Liam and Xiao Xie moved like the wind and split up from the team, they both moved to the other side of the cave as fast as they possibly could. "Got It!" "Okay! We never planned to just stay here and wait for the arrival of the royal guard." The two beauties exclaimed as they looked at more than a hundred ants with an expression of excitement. Leilani Twilight raised her hands in front of her and magic power burst forth at an incredible speed, twisting and compressing, condensing into small orbs that whisked through the air and landed on dozens of newborn ants. Upon impact, the sphere exploded and every newborn ants in range of the attack died as their body parts flew across the air. A few of them came crashing down at Leilani. At that very moment, Bai Yue created a shield of ice in front of them. Crack~ Leilani saw cracks appearing in the ice shield as the body parts slammed on them. "Don''t resist!" Leilani shouted as she jumped backward, pulling Bai Yue along with her by trying a thread of mana around her slender waist. In the few seconds that it took for them to jump back by a few meters, the ice shield cracked and the heavy body parts crashed on the ground with a dull thud and raised dust. "Damn! What should we do now?" Bai Yue said as a lot of newborn ants came out of the dusty clouds. They were charging towards them. "I''ll defend. You''ll attack." Leilani''s petite arms raised and moved in a circle as magic power bursts burst forth from her body, erecting a blue shield around them. "We''ll counterattack once they attack your shield! Right?" Bai Yue asked as ice weapons manifested around her and chilled her surroundings. "You are correct," Leilani said. "Be attentive!" As they prepared to defeat the army of newborn ants with the basic combat tactic of counterattacking while dodging, two childish voices sounded in their ears. "Don''t panic. We got this!" Xiao Xie and Fatty Liam said. As soon as they said those words, Fatty Liam unleashed his charged-up uncontrollable fire ability. However, the special gauntlet given to him by his grandfather controlled the destructive power of his ability and also directed the trajectory of his flames towards the newborn ants surrounding Marvin, as well as the one heading towards his sisters-in-law. At the same time, Xiao Xie also utilized the most basic form of using magic power and attacked the newborn magical beasts. Although she couldn''t use her innate destructive ability as she needed to reach her prime to use them, she could still control magic power and condense them into vines with sharp and launch them as life reaping piercing projectiles. A destructive wave of flame swept through most parts of the cave. The flame rained down on the newborns'' ants like droplets of water splattering on the ground when it is raining. Fatty Liam''s flames were so powerful that it even melted the floor. The reverberating echoes of his flames exploding echoes throughout the cave as the newborn ants were set ablaze and screamed out loud as they turned to ashes. "Hehe, where do you think you''re running?" Xiao Xie said as viciousness leaked out of her slanted eyes. "How dare you all betray the hand that fed you?!" The few newborn ants that were left alive, were all killed by the vine-like projectiles launched and guided by her mental strength. The sharp edge of the vine pierced their brains through the eyes. Fatty Liam''s eyebrows raised in consideration. Was it really okay to leave this beast alive? Humans and beasts with intelligence were standing on the opposite end of the same scale. They could never be allies. He thought that it would be better to put an end to Xiao Xie here and now as she was a beast, as well as the fact that she was cruel and insidious, but he didn''t take actions as her life and death was something that only his bro had the right to decide. "Wow, you guys did great." Bai Yue said as she looked at her party''s member standing on the opposite end. "Your fire ability is disastrous. You took down more than half of the Queen''s forces in a few moments." Leilani''s praised Fatty Liam as her pretty eyes traced the otherworldly figure of her beloved husband rushing through the remaining newborns to reach the queen. Fatty Liam cheekily smiled. "It''s still a pain as I can''t control my ability at all. Besides, I can only use my ability one last time today, once the five minutes cooldown of my fire-controlling gauntlet ends," he said as he scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. There were millions of ability users in this world. Yet, he was the only one that couldn''t control his ability. The fact was that he hurt himself multiple times while using his ability in the past, and that''s the reason why his grandfather utilized a lot of the family''s wealth to get a weaponsmith to create the fire controlling gauntlets for his most liked grandson. "You shouldn''t be feeling sad. Your fire attacks matched the destructive power of ability manipulators. You''ll be able to overpower higher-ranked ability manipulators once you become an ability manipulator because of the destructive powers of your flames. What more could you even ask for?" Xiao Xie said as she looked at Fatty Liam in bafflement. This human possessed an overpowering ability! Why is he feeling sad? As soon as she said those words, Fatty Liam''s eyes brightened as he thought about the advantages that will soon follow once he opens all his magic power channels and becomes an ability manipulator. "I will be able to control my ability without the help of external items!" He exclaimed. On the front of the battlefield, Marvin dodged the attacks thrown at him, gracefully covering the distance between the queen and himself. Chapter 156: Face to Face! After a few moments, once Marvin butchered a few if not dozens of newborns ants, he reached a few meters away from the queen of the army of beasts. Looking at the detestable creature in disdain and contempt, the queen of the ants revealed her mandibles and screeched. At the very moment, a creature five times the size of Marvin stepped out from the sides of the queen to face him in a battle to the death. The creature had sharp mandibles reflecting under the dim lights of the cave. Its exoskeleton was covered in sharp black scales and its limbs were thicker than watermelons. As it looked at its enemies with eyes darker than ink turning red due to anger, Marvin could see the hatred it held for him. If looks could kill then he would have already died a thousand times. A single look was enough to determine that this creature''s hatred came from its very core. Its hatred wasn''t without a reason. Marvin has not invaded its home but also disrespected the one who bred and nurtured him. Moreover, the detestable and damnable human has killed its newly born brother! How could the first trump card of the queen not be enraged to the limits of itself? It was the royal guard of the queen, the third most holiest existence of the entire ant worker''s family. "Since you want to protect your creator from me, show me what you got." Marvin flashed a taunting smile towards the ant with a thick and burly black exoskeleton while motioning it to come and attack. It was at this moment, the master of the royal guard screeched telling it to teach the arrogant human a lesson resulting in death. As if it was waiting for this very command, the beast rushed forward with all its might, the sound of its think limbs with a sharp sharper than a blade resounding in the queen''s lair. While standing in his place and looking at the monstrosity of an ant charging towards him with murderous intentions, Marvin''s eyes narrowed threateningly as magic power inside of his body was infused with his body to increase his bodily strength by a few times. In the very third second, Marvin and the royal guard clashed with each other resulting in a clanking noise caused by iron hitting against iron. Immediately after, the royal guard used its mandible to chop Marvin in two but he ducked down and hurled a kick towards its head. As unbelievable as it may sound, but the royal guard that was at the rank of a magical beast was able to dodge his so-not serious kick by moving back. "It was able to take five steps in the split of a second?!" Marvin''s eyes widened in shock as he saw that this royal guard used a movement technique. He could now infer that the royal guard was far more intelligent than he believed it to be, and although it couldn''t speak human language, it was still able to use movement techniques that even most humans were unable to use. Screech* The royal guard closed in between them in a second and used its limps as a sharp blade to stab at Marvin, who skillfully maneuvered his body like a celestial right out of heaven''s pathways. The eyes of the queen opened wide and her mandibles jerked uncontrollably in shock as she stared at a scene she was unable to comprehend. How is this possible? How can a human split himself into dozens of equals? How come those equal disappear once stabbed by the holy limbs of her royal guard only to reappear a split second later? Is this being really a human? No! The hard cold fact was right in front of her mystical eyes that could see things happening in one-tenth of a second. This human wasn''t a human but a freaking ghost! That was the only thing she could think of that moment, and at the same time, the royal guard was equally confused. "Gahhh!" The royal guard increased the speed at which its limbs were moving by three times and the intensity of attacks that rained down on Marvin also increased. However, he was moving so fast and leaving behind so many afterimages at the same time that the royal guard wasn''t able to accurately discern his real position. In its eyes, there were dozens if not several dozens of Marvin, and it couldn''t decide which one was real and which one was fake. Each attack is made deeply penetrated the ground. One could see spider cobwebs like crack spread from the region of its attacks to all over the cave. After a few moments, once the cracks grew so large that they caused the queen''s lair to tremble and the royal guard to lose its footing for a mere second, Marvin showed the smile of a victor as hints of calculative light glistened in his eyes. In the split of a second, he darted ahead with a speed so fast that the eyes of the queen and royal guard couldn''t follow his movement. He slid underneath the belly of the ant. At the same time, he kicked on the center of its stomach with both of his legs. His legs infused with magic power couldn''t shatter the exoskeleton of the ant, but it created wide cracks all over it. Best of all, the royal guard was flung across one side of the cave and dropped on the other side of the ant''s lair were two beauties, wearing nothing but fit undergarments, were already waiting for its arrival. "Queen of the worker''s ant, it''s over! Your strongest handyman is down. As soon as I want to take your life, you won''t be able to do a thing against my decision. I can decide your life in a single moment. The war is in my favor. However, I don''t wish to harm you. Submit to me now and I will leave the newborn king of your family alone, and even grant you a better life than your previous owner!" Marvin''s eyes gave off a calculating flicker while his dagger gleamed threateningly. "Otherwise, I will have to force you into submission!" Hearing the words of the damnable human, the pathetic queen that could only give births to dozens of worker''s ants in a week could only glare at him in anger. Yet, she knew clearly that she wasn''t strong enough to fight the human in front of her. "You only have time until I reach up to you! Make your decision!" Marvin said as he started to walk up to the queen with steps full of leisure. At the same time, a battle was being held at the other side of the cave. The royal guard charged at them and crashed on the magic shield created by Leilani. At the same time, Bai Yue''s magic power decreased by a considerable amount, and ice spears manifested above her head, and then with a flick of her slender, ruddy fingers, they shot straight at the bulky ant. The royal guard turned around and block her elemental attack by using its string exoskeleton as a shield. The clanking noise of ice shitting against the metallic exoskeleton rang out for a while. After a few moments when the shower of ice spear stopped, the royal guard once again charged towards them. This time, however, rather than putting a magic shield around them, Leilani summoned four gigantic hands each as big as the body of the royal guard. The royal guard''s vision blackened as the four hands balled into a fist and crashed right on top of it. The royal guard wasn''t fast enough to evade two of the four punches and the first plummeted it into the floor as the entire cave shook. An enormous crater could be seen on the ground in the place where they stood previously. The intensity of that attack caused a cloud of dust as an aftermath. As the wind began billowing, it spread towards the other side of the cave. In that place, one could see the queen and Marvin standing face to face, both not backing down. However, one was clearly showing a relaxed expression on his face while the other was sweating buckets internally while trying to act like a tigress by brandishing her mandibles at Marvin outwardly. "Have you make your decision?!" Marvin''s voice boosted by magic power sounded throughout the cave and echoed throughout the seven holes of Xiao Xie cave.